A Christian dictionarie Opening the signification of the chiefe words dispersed generally through Holy Scriptures of the Old and New Testament, tending to increase Christian knowledge. Whereunto is annexed, a perticular dictionary for the Reuelation of S. Iohn. For the Canticles or Song of Salomon. For the Epistle to the Hebrues. By Tho: Wilson minister of the Word, at Saint Georges in Canterbury.

A. B.

Abba. Sig

FAther; Thus Christ expoundeth it, Mark. 14, 36. and Paul, Rom. 8, 15. to cry Abba Father: the doubling of the worde, ioyning to the Syriacke [Abba] the Greeke word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ser∣ueth to teach, that God, is not God of the Iewes onely, but of the Gentiles also, and will be called vpon in all Languages, requiring of his people a strong confidence in his fatherly goodnes through Christ.

To abhorre sig:

To haue a thing in vtter detestation and loa∣thing, Esay. 1, 13. I abhor your Sabbothes and newe Moones. Iob. 42, 6. I abhor my selfe. Sometimes abhorring, signifies loathing in shew and profession only, and not in truth: as Rom. 2, 22. Thou abhorrest Idols: that is; seemest to detest them.

Abhomina∣tion. sig:

Some accursed spirituall filthinesse which de∣serues to be fled from and abhorred of all men, as ominous, fearful, & vnhappy. Deut. 22, 5. The man that weareth Womans apparell, and the Woman that puts on mans raiment, both are abhomination vnto the Lord. Prou. 12, 22. The lying lips are abhomination vnto the Lord. Matth. 24, 15. And often in Moses and the Prophets. See Deut. 25, 26.

2 Something, which for the vncleannesse sake might not be eaten, or touched. Levit. 11. 10, 11.

Abhomina∣tion of De∣solation. sig:

That, which all good men detest and hold ac∣cursed, by reason of the shamefull and foule filthi∣nesse of it, deseruing and bringing desolation. And this is meant (as some thinke) of the Idolles which

the Romans not long after Christ his Ascention, set vp in the Temple at Ierusalem, whereupon followed desolation, that is; the laying wast and downfall of the Temple, Citty, and Nation of the Iewes: this is the abhomination of desolation fore-spoken of by Daniell 9, 27. and after spoken of by Mat. 24, 15. But Maister Iunius (not without great apparance of reason) interpreteth [Abhomination] of the Army of the Romans, which consisted of abhominable men, to wit, Infidels, who brought desolation vpon Tem∣ple, Citty, and people.

Absence, re∣ferred to God. sig:

His with-holding some signe of his fauor, or the sending some Iudgement. For as touching his es∣sence and power, he is neuer absent from his Crea∣tures, Psal. 77, 7. Will the Lord absent him-selfe for euer? Hence come those phrases in the Psalmes & elsewhere, of hiding his face, turning his back, de∣parting, returning, and such like.

To Abstain from. sig:

To seperate, or estrange, & turne our mind from a thing, with an hatred of it. 1. Pet. 2, 11. Abstaine from fleshly lusts, that is, crucifie the wicked desires of corrupt Nature.

From Aboue, or aboue. sig:

That which is from heauen. Acts▪ ••, 19. Esa. 6, 11.

2 That which is excellent, and of great account, also heauenly and spirituall. Galat. 4, 26. Ierusalem which is from aboue.

3 Things which belong to the heauenly life. Col. 3, 1. Seeke things which be aboue.

Aboue all. sig:

One, who hath the chiefe authority & rule ouer the Church. Eph. 4, 6. Which is aboue all. Iohn 3, 31.

Abundance of the heart. sig:

An heart abounding and stored with thinges good or euill. Mat. 12, 24. Of the abundance of the heart, the mouth speaketh.

To abound sig:

To know and feele the force of a thing aboun∣dantly and plentifully, Rom. 5, 20. Where sin aboun∣deth.

To Accept vs. sig:

To receiue vnto fauour, and to bee well pleased

with our persons, being through sin estranged from God. Ephe. 1▪ 6. He hath accepted vs freely in his be∣loued. This is the acceptation of our persons.

2 To approue graciously our vnperfect & spot∣ted workes, by the free forgiuenesse through Christ of those wants and faultes which sticke vnto them. 1. Pet. 2, 5. Psal. 51, 19. Then thou shalt accept our Sacrifice, &c. This is the acceptation of our works.

Acception of person. Sig

Respect or fauour, giuen to one before another for some outwarde quality, as of Nation, Riches, Kinred, Honour, friend-ship, and such like, Acts 10, 34. God is no accepter of persons, for in euery Nation, he that feareth God is accepted. Rom. 2, 11. There is then no cause why any should deny the eternall election of God, depending vppon his owne good pleasure alone, as the moouing cause, least he bee counted an accepter of persons.

Accesse. sig:

A drawing toward or comming neerer, Rom. 5, 2. We haue accesse vnto this grace, &c. that is, wee may approch into his gracious presence being now reconciled to God, hauing our sinnes forgiuen vnto vs through Christ, apprehended and laid holde on euen by faith.

To Acknow∣ledge. sig:

To take knowledge of Gods worde, to rule our selues by it, also of his prouidence. What it is that he doth to vs either in anger or in mercy. Pro. 3, 6. In all thy wayes acknowledge God.

2 To ioyne and adde knowledge vnto know∣ledge, or to increase our knowledge, whē we know a truth more certainly, and clearely then wee were wont to do. Luke 1, 4. That thou maist Acknowledge, &c. Tit, 1, 1.

3 Openly and frankely to vtter and shew foorth our knowne sinnes, or Gods owne perfections, 1. Iohn 1, 6. If we acknowledge our sins. Psalme. 32, 5.

4.

Then I acknowledged my sins vnto the, &c. 4. To take others for such as they are, louing them, and hauing

them in due account. Thes. 5, 12. Acknowledge them that admonish you, and haue them in singular loue for their Worke. Note this generally, that* 1.1 words of knowledge doo many times comprehend affections in them.

According to God. sig:

With God, or hauing God going before vs, Iohn 3, 21. That they are wrought according to God; accor∣ding to his will in his worde, which must go before vs in doing duties, as a guide or a Lantherne.

One accord sig:

Agreement or consent of hearts, Phil. 2, 2. Of one accord. Acts 4, 32. that is, of one iudgement & wil.

To Accuse. sig:

To lay an euill or fault to ones charge; This is done, either truly, or falsely; secretly, or openly. Ioh. 8, 10. Woman where are thine Accusers? Actes 24, 13, 19. Men accuse God, one man accuseth ano∣ther, and Sathan accuseth the Bretheren, also our owne thoughts do accuse vs. Reuel. 12, Rom. 2, 15.

Accursed. sig:

Seperate from all humaine vse, and appoynted to temporall destruction. Ios. 6, 20, 21, Keepe yee from the accursed thing.

2 Seperate from Christ, and appointed to eter∣nall destruction. Gal. 1, 9. Let him be accursed. Rom. 9, 3. I would be accursed or (seperate from Christ) for my Kinsmen. In these words, holy Paule maketh no such prayer or wish, that hee might perish (for this had beene vnlawfull and vaine too, both agaynst the constant purpose of God, and his owne assu∣rance testified, Rom. 8, 38, 39. Neither was Paule bound to loue the Iewes saluation more then christ and his grace) but by this manner of speech, beeing conditionall, hee bewrayes his deepe affection for the Iewes his kinsmen, in that (if it could haue bin) hee was ready to haue redeemed their eternall de∣struction with his owne.

A. D.

Adde. sig:

To put vnto, Reuel: 22, 18. If any man shall adde to these things in this Booke, &c. Prou. 30, 6. Put no∣thing

his word. Deut. 12, 32. Men adde to the word of God, when they put some-thing to the seruice of God, which he hath not commaunded for his Ser∣uice: or do make that to be Scripture, which is not Scripture, putting to it somewhat which is false, or taking from it somewhat which is true. Thus do the Romanists, as a man halfe blind, may see.

2 To cast in some-thing as a surplusage and o∣uerplus, Mat. 6, 33. All other things shall bee added (or ministred) vnto you.

3 To inflict some heauy Iudgement, or to plague one with encrease of wrath. Reuel. 22, 10. I wil adde vnto him all the plagues, &c.

To Adiure. Sig

To command a thing by interposing the autho∣rity and name of God or Christ, Acts 19, 13. Wee adiure you by Iesus.

2 To demand an oath of one for more safety, & certainty, Marke 5, 7. Where the same worde is in the Greeke, as in former place of the Acts.

Admini∣stration. sig:

A publicke function, or charge, 1. Cor. 12, 5. There are diuersities of administrations.

Admonitiō. sig:

A warning by worde or speech, when wee are wisely, earnestly, and louingly, put in mind of some duty to be done, or some sin to bee left vndone. 1. Thes. 5, 14. Admonish one another: This is priuate admonition. Verse 12. speaketh of publicke admo∣nition. Also Titus 3, 10.

2 A warning by example. 1 Cor. 10, 11. These things came for ensample, & were written to admonish vs.

Adoption. sig:

The purpose of God eternally decreeing to make some his children, Gal. 4, 5. This is adoption of Gods purpose.

2 A taking, or admitting one actually to be a son by fauour, who is none by nature; and to adopt, is actually to take him for a son, who was the childe of wrath by nature. Rom. 8, 15. Ye haue receiued the spirit of adoption. Actuall adoption.

3 The dignity of being Gods people. Rom. 9, 4. To whō pertains the adoption. This is external adoption.

Spirite of Adoption. sig:

A speciall guift of the spirit, certifying vs of our adoption. Rom. 8, 16. We haue receiued the spirite of adoption, to cry Abba Father.

To wait for y^• Adoption. sig:

Earnestly to looke for the fruition and enioying of our adoption, in a full restoring at the last day. Rom: 8, 23. We wait for our adoption. This is adop∣tion compleat and perfected; to wit, glorification in heauen.

Aduantage sig:

Gaine, benefit, or profit, either spiritual or earth∣ly, Phil. 1, 12. Christ is to me aduantage. Mat. 16, 26. What will it aduantage (or profite) a man to winne the world and to loose himselfe.

Adultery. sig: pro

Vncleannes about the act of generation between two persons, whereof the one at least is married, Heb: 13, 4. Adulterers God will Iudge. Iohn 8, 3. A Woman taken in adultery.

2 All maner of vncleannes, about desire of sex, together with the occasions, causes, and meanes thereof, as in the 7. Commandement. Exod: 20, 14. Thoushalt not commit adultery. A Sinechdoche.

Aduocate. sig: pro

One, that pleadeth for another at any barre of Iustice. This is the proper signification.

2 One, that pleadeth the cause of beleeuing sin∣ners* 1.2 at the barre of Gods Iustice. Christ alone per∣formes this office, by the eucrlasting merite of his death. 1. Iohn 2▪ 2. We haue an* 1.3 Aduocate with the Father, Iesus Christ the righteous. Heere fals downe the multitude of Aduocates set vp in the Romish Synagogue, to Christ his great dishonor, who one∣ly is our Aduocate, because he alone is our Propiti∣ator, or Reconciler.

A. F.

Affections. sig:

Passions which affect the mind with some griefe or paine, especially when they are strong and vehe∣ment. Rom. 7, 5. The affections of sin wrought in vs. In

the original Text it is read, The Passions of sinne.

2 More entire feeling & harty loue, 2. Cor. 7, 15. His inward affection is more aboundant towards you.

Affliction. sig:

Any trouble, greefe or euill whatsoeuer, that hap∣peneth either to soule or body, name, goods, or e∣state, for correction of sin, or for triall, as it doth to the godly; or for punishment and vengeance, as to the wicked, Rom. 2, 8. Anguish, affliction. Also 5▪ 3.

A. G.

Against Christ. Sig

Haters of Christ, and open Blasphemers, Math. 12, 30. He that is not with me, is against mee. They were not against Christ, which did think reuerend∣ly of him, though they did not follow him, & make open profession of him; but such, as reproched him, his Doctrine, and works, are heere said to be against him. As appeareth by comparing together the 30, 31, and 32▪ verses of the 12. Chapter of Saint Ma∣thew.

Agony. sig: pro

Any fight, conflict, wrestling, or strife.

2 The deepe soul-sorrow and extreame anguish of Christ, wrestling, and striuing, not only with the terror of death, but with the infinit Iustice & wrath of God, highly displeased with our sinnes, Luke 22, 44. And he was in an agony, &c. If any thinke, this Agony did arise meerely from a feare of Naturall death in Christ, they thinke too vnwoorthily of Christ his excellent fortitude, of his Fathers infinite Iustice, of mans most horrible and execrable sinnes.

A. L.

All. sig:

Euery one, & then it is put vniuersally, Rom. 5, 12. Death went ouer all. 2. Cor: 5, 10. Wee must all ap∣peare, that is, all and euery one.

2 Some of al: and then it is put indefinitly. 1, Tim. 2, 2. God will haue all to be saued: Mat. 3, 5, & 4, 24. And he healed all diseases: that is, some of all sortes and kindes. Iohn 6, 45. These and such like places therefore, are euilly cited in fauour of vniuersallele∣ction

to proue that all and euery one were chosen, and that the cause of their damnation which do pe∣rish, is because they refused offered grace.

3 Plentifull and perfect, Rom. 15, 13. All Ioy. 1, Cor. 13, 2. All knowledge.

A. L.

Allegory. sig:

A sentence consisting of sundry strange and bor∣rowed speeches, which sound one thing, and co∣uertly shewes forth another. Gal. 4, 24. Mat. 7, 6. & Mat. 3, 10, 11. affoord vs examples heereof. Al∣legories bee either continued Metaphors, whereof many examples are in Scriptures besides those heere named: or a drawing of some words plainly vttered at first, from their naturall and proper meaning, to a strange sense, for better instruction of our minds, in some points of faith or manners, as that in Gala. 4, 24. Touching the latter kinde of Allegories, it is a safe thing to tread in the steps of the holy ghost, not making Allegoricall sences, where the Spirit hath made none.

Almes. sig:

A releefe giuen to the poore out of a pitiful hart, Mat. 6, 1. When thou giuest thy Almes, &c. It hath affection of mercy, and effect of succour; the heart touched with pittifulnesse, and an hande reached out to giue if we haue wherewith. See 2. Cor. 8.

Almightie. sig:

One of infinite power, able to do whatsoeuer he will, and to hinder whatsoeuer hee will not haue done by his respectiue power, and by his absolute power able to doo more then he will; such a one is God onely, 2. Cor. 6, 18. Saith the Lorde God Al∣mighty. Rom. 9, 19. Who hath resisted his will? The Papists reason foolishly from Gods Almightinesse, to proue the reall presence of Christes body in the supper: whereas they should rather prooue it is his reuealed will to haue it so, which they can neuer do. Wee may assure our selues that God is able to do, and doth whatsoeuer he is willing to doo, but

not on the contrary, that he will do whatsoeuer hee can do. Note further, that if God could do things against his Nature, or thinges contradictory, or a∣gainst his word, it would bewray impotencie, and weakenesse, not Omnipotency and Almightinesse.

Alpha. sig:

That which is first amongest the Greeke Letters, as Omega is that Letter which is last: whereby is meant, that Christ is both beginning and ending, Re. 1, 11. I am Alpha & Omega, the first and the last.

All-suffici∣ent. sig:

One God, most able to performe all promised good things, and to keepe away al threatned euils, Gen. 17, 1. I am God All-sufficient.

Altar. sig:

The Doctrine of free saluation by Christ crucifi∣ed: or the sacrifice of Christs death, Heb. 13, 10. We haue an Altar, &c. The meaning of this place is, that such as remayne (after due instructions) in the obseruations of Legall-Sacrifices, shal not par∣take in the Sacrifice of Christs death, once offered on the crosse. What is this to Popish Altars, where∣on to Sacrifice Christ againe in an vnbloody ma∣ner for sinnes of the quicke in earth, and of the dead in Purgatory?

2 The Sacrifices and Oblations, slain and offe∣red at the Altar, 1 Cor. 9, 13. They which serue at the Altar, are partakers with the Altar.

To offer, or bring our guift to the Altar. sig:

To do and performe the duty of godlines, which are vnto God as an Oblation or Sacrifice, Mat. 5, 23, 24. The efore if thou shalt bring thy guift to the Altar, &c. It is a speech borrowed from those times, when the Temple, and Altars, and Sacrifi∣ces were in vse. Therefore the Papists deale absurd∣ly, which vpon these words, would build theyr Al∣tars for Masses, and their Purgatory: woful Inter∣preters of Scriptures.

A. M.

Am. sig:

Existence or selfe-being, Exod. 3, 14. I am that I am; that is, I haue my being from my selfe, and

from no other, and am the cause of beeing to all things that be.

2 Representating, or resembling, Iohn 15, 1. I am that Vine: that is, I represent, & am like vnto a vine.

Amen. sig:

In the end of Prayer, a wishing that it may bee so, as wee aske, and a trusting that it shall bee so: Gal. 1, 5. To whom be glorie for euer and euer: Amen.

2 Vehement asseueration, when a thing is ear∣nestly and strongly affirmed. Mat. 18, 3. Amen I say vnto you.

3 Certaine, constant, or most firme, 2. Cor: 1, 20. Yea and Amen.

4 Trueth it selfe, Reuel: 3, 14. These things say∣eth Amen.

To Amend. sig:

To redresse and reforme faultes. It is put for re∣pentance, Math. 3, 8. Actes 26, 20. Bring foorth fruites woorthy of Repentance (or amendment.) Repentaunce is as the roote, amendment as the fruite. First, there must bee a chaunge of the heart from euil to good, by the guift of repentance put into it of God, and then will followe, an amend∣ment and redresse of our wayes and maners.

A. N.

Anathema. sig:

One, whych is accursed, or an execration, sepe∣rate, and remooued from the fellow-shippe of the faythfull. Sometime also from the grace of Christ, and hope of saluation. Anathema Maranatha is one accursed for euer and a day, or eternal execra∣tion, 1. Cor. 16, 21. If any loue not the Lorde Iesus, let him be Anathema Maranatha. Anathema be∣longs to all obstinate, scandalous offenders. Ana∣thema Maranatha belongs onely to Blasphemers of the Holy Ghost. Gala. 1, 9. Let him be Anathe∣ma, accursed. Rom. 9, 2. I could wish to be Anathe∣ma for my Kinsmen, &c.

2 A thing separate from common vse, and gyuen vnto GOD to serue for holye vses, as beeing

* 1.4 consecrate thereunto. Lu. 21, 5. and with consecrate things, the word is Anathe∣mata in the original, & sig∣nifics Donaria or gifts han∣ged vpon the pillers of the temple for ornament of the place, and to the honor of God.

And. sig:

Because. 1. Cor. 8, 4. Col. 1, 24. Heere it is a particle causall, as Marke 9, 49. And euery Sacrifice, &c. 2. It is a note similitude.

3 Therefore▪ Marke 10, 26. And they were much more astonied. Heere it is an Illatiue particle.

4 That is to say, or euen, Eph. 1, 3. Blessed be God, and the Father, &c. Cal. 1, 3. Reuel. 21, 22. as it is in 2. Cor. 1, 3. Here it is a particle exegeticall. 5. For the most part, it is a copulatiue particle, to couple words and sentences together.

Angell. sig:

A Messenger or one sent of God. In this generall sence Christ is called the Angell of the Couenant. Mal. 3, 1. The Angel of the couenant whom ye desire.

2 A Minister of the Gospell, authorized and sent by Christ to publish the message of reconciliation betweene God and man. Reuel. 2, 1. The Angell of the Church of Ephesus. 2. Cor. 8, 20.

3 A created good spirit, sent forth of God to mini∣ster for the good of the elect, & for the punishment of the wicked, Heb. 1, 7. Of the Angels, he saith, he makes the spirits his messengers. Also v. 14. 2. k. 19, 35

4 A created wicked spirit, for such also God sends as messengers to doo his will, for probation of the godly, and for plaguing of the vngodly, so oft as he pleaseth. Mat. 25, 41. Prepared for the deuill and his angels. Iob. 1, 8, 9. The Sadduces denied the being of Angels, saying, There were none. Others held, they were but motions. Angels bread, Tungs of angels. Sée Manna and Tongue.

Angel of the Couenant. sig:

One sent with authority, to preach reconcilia∣tion with God, and to merit it. Mal: 3, 1. 2. Cor. 5, 19.

Angell of Light. sig:

A good and holy Angell: or one, which doth counterfaite himselfe to bee so, and is not. 2. Cor. 11, 14. For Sathan himselfe is transformed into an Angell of Light.

Anger. sig:

A desire of being reuenged vpon the person of our neighbor, either by our words, or deeds. Mat. 5, 22. He that is angry with his Brother. &c. Heere it is taken in ill part.

2 A displeasure, not against the person, but a∣gainst the sin of our neighbor, or against our own sinnes. This kinde of anger if it bee moderate, and ioyned with compassion, it is an holy affection, 2. Cor: 7, 11. In that ye were godly sorry, what anger hath it wrought? Ephe. 4, 21. Be angry and sinne not. Heere it is taken in good part.

3 In God, it is his iust displeasure against sinne and sinners: or the punishment which proceedes from him displeased. Psal. 2, 12. Least he be angry. Psal. 90, 7, 8. God is angry, when he dooth such works as angry men do: who punish & take away signes of fauor from such as they be angry withal.

4 The decree and threatning of God to punish men. Psal: 2, 16. Least he be angry.

Annointed. sig:

A narrow strait or perplexity, when one knowes not what counsell to take, or which way to turne him, Rom, 8, 35. Shall anguish? &c.

2 Not onely extreame paines which accompa∣ny sinners in this life, but eternall torments in hell, Rom. 2, 9. Tribulation and anguish vppon the soule of euery one who doth euill.

Anguish. sig:

Annointing. See in Oyle.

Answers. sig:

A reply to some question propounded. Luke 2, 3. Iesus answered them.

2 To witnes a thing. Ge. 30, 33. my righteousnes shal

answere for me.

3 The hearing and graunting our Prayers. Esay 58, 9. Thou shalt call, and the Lord shall answere.

4 The beginning of any speech, when no * 1.5 Que∣stion or speech went before, Mat. 11, 25. At that time Iesus answered and said.

5 The obedience yeelded to Gods commande∣ment, when that is done indeede which was giuen in charge, Esay 55, 12. I spake, ye would not answer: [that is] Ye would not obey.

Antichrist. sig:

Euery one, who is an aduersary to Christ, figh∣ting against his doctrine by mouth, pen, or sworde. 1. Ioh. 2, 18. Ye haue heard that Antichrist shal come: Euen now are there many Antichrists.

That Antichrist. sig:

One singuler and speciall enemy of Christ, who pretending him-selfe to bee Christs Vice-gerent, doth in a notable, strange and disguised maner, im∣pugne and striue against his Gospell and Glorye. This is now reuealed more fully then euer, to be the Papacy (that is) the head and body of that (com∣monly, but falsely so called) Romish Catholique Church. 2. Thes. 2, 8, 9. 1. Iohn 2, 22. The same is that Antichrist. Al the markes of Antichrist, as they are set downe, 2. Thes. 2. and in the Reuelation, do not agree vnto any other, saue to the Byshoppe of Rome and his Cleargy, who are the Ring-leaders of that generall Apostacy and defection from the faith which should raign, and now long hath raig∣ned in the kingdome of Antichrist. How therefore be Papists deceiued, which will haue Antichrist to be one man; a Iew, of the Tribe of Dan & that he shall come but three yeare and an halfe before the end of the world, & shall kill Henok and Elias, who should return again to liue here in the world, with innumerable other fabulous & false things, where∣with their eies being blinded, they cannot perceiue themselues to be Antichrist, though they do all the

parts, and offices of Antichrist.

A. P.

Apostle. sig:

One that is sent as a messenger about any affairs. In this largest sence, Epaphroditus is called the Apostle of the Phillippians, being sent by them vnto Paule to carry their beneuolence. Phil. 2, 28. Euen your Apostle.

2 A Minister, immediately sent from Christ to preach the Gospell in the whole worlde. Heere of there were at first twelue, Mat. 10, 1. and 28, 19. Gala. 1, 1. This is the strictest sense.

3 Any Messenger or Interpretor of Gods wil to his Church. In this large sense, Christ is called an Apostle, Heb. 3, 1. Consider the Apostle Christ Iesus.

Apostleship. sig:

Not onely the function of an Apostle, but the a∣bility from God worthily to execute it to the edi∣fication of the church. Rom. 1, 5. By whom we haue receiued grace and Apostleship.

To appeare sig: pro

To come before one, to be present, to answere vnto matters obiected. Thus men appeare before men.

2 Not onely to be present, but to be inquired into, and layde open, and made manifest to our selues and others, what we haue beene, and what wee haue done. 2. Cor. 5, 10. We must all appeare. Thus we shall appeare before God.

3 To present ones selfe as an Aduocate or spokes∣man, by his intercession to appease God for vs, so often as we do any sinne of weaknesse, Heb. 9, 24. He is entered into the heauens, to appeare in the sight of God for vs. Thus Christ daily appeares▪ before his Father for the elect beleeuers.

4 To shew a thing that it may be seene, Acts 2, 3. There appeared vnto them clouen tongues. Thus things visible and sensible appeare to our eyes and senses.

5 To come vnto Gods presence in his Temple

to worship him. Exod. 23, 15, 16. None shall appear before me empty. Also chap. 34, 23.

To appoint sig:

To decree, will, or purpose a thing certainely from euerlasting. 1. Thes. 5, 9. We are appointed not to wrath, but to obtaine saluation.

2 To set apart to some Office, as Deacons. Acts 6, 3. Which we may appoint, &c.

To approue sig:

To declare and shew himselfe indeed to be such an one as he is taken for and should be, 2. Cor. 6, 4. In all thinges we approue our selues as the Ministers of Christ.

A. R.

Are. sig:

Representing, or betokening, or being like, Gen. 41, 26, 27. The seauen good Kine, are seauen yeares of plenty, &c. the like phrase in Reuel. 17, 10. and Reuel. 1, 20.

Archangell. sig:

Prince of Angels (as Archipoimen the Prince of Pastors) Iude 9. Yet Michaell that Arch-angel. This is Christ Iesus, who is strong as God: as also, the doubling of the Greeke Article doth declare.

Arke. sig: pro

A Chest or Coffer, wherein to keepe things sure or secret.

2 The great vessell or ship wherein Noah & his family liued safe, during the flood, Heb. 11, 7.

Arke of the couenant or Testimony sig:

A Chest, wherein were put the two Tables of the Law, containing the Articles of the couenant betweene God and his people, Exod. 26, 33. also Exod. 5, 21. This Arke with the Mercy seat vpon it, did represent Christ, being made man: both be∣cause the God-heade was after a sort enclosed in him (as in an Arke) and at the beholding of him God is become propitious to vs: and lastly, by him, the Couenant with al the Articles thereof are esta∣blished.

Arme. sig: pro

That part and member of the body, whych is strongest and readiest to do things with all.

Arme of the Lord. sig:

The mighty power of God specially woorking

in the Gospell, for the conuersion of the elect, E∣say 53, 1. To whom is the arme of the Lord reuealed?

2 The great power of God generally vttered, either for sauing the good, or destroying the wic∣ked, Psal. Mighty is thine arme, and strong is thy right hand, 1. Kings 8, 42.

Arme of Flesh. sig:

Most feeble and weake helpe, such is all helpe from man without God: Ier. 17, 5. Cursed bee hee that makes flesh his arme.

Armour. sig: pro

Weapons or warlike furniture for our owne de∣fence, and offence of our enemies: 1. Sam, 18, 18. Dauid put on Saules Armour.

2 Those strong and powerful lusts of sin, where∣by Sathan conquereth naturall men, and holdeth them fast vnder his Banner and Dominion, Luke 11, 21. When a strong man armed keepes his Pallace, &c.

Armour of God. sig:

Spiritual furniture or weapons, giuen vs of God alone for our defence, against our spirituall Ene∣mies, Eph. 6, 11. Put on the Armor of God.

Armour Compleate. sig:

All maner or kindes of spirituall weapons, ser∣uing to fence the Christian souldiour on all sides, and to all purposes, Eph. 6, 11, 12, &c.

Armour of Light. sig:

The graces of the New man, such as accompany the effectuall preaching of the Gospell (which is like vnto light) and these graces are called [Ar∣mour] because they are our defence against the as∣saultes of sinne, and Sathan, Rom. 13, 12. Put on the Armour of Light. What these graces bee, and what defence they affoord vs in our spirituall bat∣tell, See Ephes. 6, Verses, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17.

Armour of Righteous∣nesse. sig:

Vprightnes or integrity of conscience, which is like armour or weapons, where-with the godly A∣postle Paule and other his Companions in labour, did defend themselues & their functions against sa∣tans malice, 2. Cor. 6, 7. Armour of righteousnesse on the right hand and on the left.

Arrowes. sig: pro

An instrument of warre, which shot out of a bow, wound and pierce deepe into the body.

2 Deepe and most greeuous calamities, which like sharpe Arrowes, pierce euen the godly to the quicke, for the probation and trial of their faith and patience. Also for chasticement, Iob. 6, 4. Thy Ar∣rowes are in me. Expounded, verse 2. Psalme. 38, 2. Thine Arrowes light vpon me.

3 The effectuall working of the Gospell, pier∣cing mens consciences, either to their killing or quickning spiritually, Psal. 45, 5. Thine Arrowes are sharpe to pierce the heart, &c. Reuel. 6, 2.

4 Malicious slanderous tongues, which woun∣deth and pierceth like Arrowes. Psal. 120, 3, 4. and 64, 3. And shot for their Arrowes bitter words.

5 The heauy iudgements of God vpon the wic∣ked for their destruction. Psal. 64, 7. But God shall shoote an Arrow at them, &c.

A. S.

As. sig:

Likenesse in quality, and not in quantity. Mat. 5, 48. Be perfect as your Father is perfect.

2 Equality. Iohn 5, 21. All should honor the sonne, as they honour the Father.

Ascention. sig:

Christs going vp into Heauen in his man-hood: or an action of Christ, as he is God. Remouing his manhood vp into the third Heauens, there to raign in most excellent glory and power, for the good of his Church. Ephe. 4, 9, 10, 11. Being ascended that he, &c.

To Ascend into heauen▪ sig:

To go vp into heauen, bodily and visibly, Actes, 1, 9, 10. Ephe. 4, 9, 10. When he ascended.

2 To bee indued with light of spirituall vnder∣standing. Iohn 3, 13. No man ascendeth vp, &c.

To Aske. sig:

To put a Question, Luke 20, 8. I alse aske you, &c.

2 To moue a petition, or to desire something in Prayer, Math. 7, 7.

Assembly. sig:

A place for solemn meetings, eyther Ciuil, or Ec∣clesiasticall. Mat. 23, 6. The chiefe seat in assemblies.

To Assist. sig:

To minister ayde or helpe; as it were, to stand to one in his danger. 2. Tim. 4, 16, 17. No man assisted, yet the Lord assisted me.

Assurance. sig:

That infallible certainty which an elect soule hath by Faith of her owne saluation, and of the promise of grace, that it is true, and belongeth to her selfe. Heb. 10, 22. Draw neere in assurance of Faith. Rom. 4, 21, Being assured, &c. The Papistes are enemies to this assurance: they grant a probable and conie∣cturall, but deny infallible assurance; because mans will (say they) is mutable, whereas our assurance depends vpon the vnchangeable will of God.

2 Charitable perswasions of other mens salua∣tion. 2. Tim. 1, 5. I am assured it is in thee.

Full Assu∣rance. sig:

A certaine and strong perswasion of our owne saluation by Christ. Rom. 4, 21. Being fully assured. Col. 2, 1. A speech borrowed from ships which be carried with full sayles.

A. T.

To Attend. sig:

Earnestly to bend the minde vnto a thing, taking great care of it, and heede vnto it. Acts 20, 28. At∣tend therefore to all the Flocke, whereof the holy Ghost, &c.

To make Atonement sig:

To declare one to be purged from his sins, and reconciled to God, Leu. 5, 10. The Priest shal make an attonement for him.

A. U.

Author. sig:

The beginner, or first Inuenter and maker of a thing, Heb. 12, 3. Iesus the Author of our faith.

Authority. sig:

Good estimation and opinion, gotten by wise∣dome and wel-doing.

2 Lawfull power enabling to do some publick works, Luke 20, 2. Tell vs by what Authority thou dost these things. Mat. 20, 25.

3 Maiesty, power, and efficacy, Marke, 1, 22.

He taught them as one that had authority.

A. W.

To Awake sig: pro

To come, or get out of a sleepe, Mat. 8, 25.

2 To come out of the sleepe of sinne by repen∣tance, as he that comes out of bodily sleepe by a∣waking, Eph: 5, 14. Awake thou that sleepest, and arise from the dead.

3 To be prompt & ready with a godly watch∣full minde to performe good duties, Psal. 108, 2. I my selfe will awake right earely.

4 To Minister and giue present succour after it hath beene long kept from vs, as though God had beene asleepe and forgotten vs. Psal. 7, 6. Awake for me O Lord.

A. X.

Are. sig: pro

An Instrument to hewe or cut downe Trees withall.

2 The word of God, which (as a spiritual Axe) cutteth downe spiritually wicked men and Hypo∣crites, like rotten & barren Trees. This is it which is else-where meant by plucking vp, destroying, hardening, binding, retaining sinnes, making the eares heauy, and the hart fat, &c. Mat. 3, 10. Now is the Axe laide to the roote of the Trees, &c. Some expound this, not of spirituall iudgements threat∣ned in his worde against vnrepentant sinners; but of the power of the Romans, which were the instru∣ments of God, to destroy vtterly the vnfaithful and wicked generation of the Iewes, with a worldly de∣struction. The former is the better exposition, be∣cause of that which followes, of casting into the fire.

B. A.

Babes. sig:

INfants, whilst they be young and tender, vnwea∣ned from the breast. Mat. 2, 20.

2 Such as bee weake in faith and knowledge, whether they be newly regenerated, or long since. 1. Cor. 3, 1. Euen as vnto Babes in Christ. Heb. 5, 13. Euery one that vseth Milk is a Babe; that is, one who is not ripe in knowledge.

Babylon. Sig pro

A famous Citty in Assyria, whence Peter wrote his first Epistle. 1. Pet. 5, 5, 13.

2 Rome, euen the Ecclesiastical Rome, where the Pope sits as head. Reuel. 18, 2. It is fallen, Babylon that great Citty. In Rome are found the vices which were in Babylon: Therefore by resemblance beares the name of Babylon. Metaphor. Sée fallen.* 1.6

The Papists in their Testament printed at Rheimes, (to proue Peter to be at Rome) doo take Babylon in 1. Pet. 5, 13. to bee Rome (mystically) for resem∣blance to Babylon in Idolatry and cruelty; yea, and confesse also, that Rome is meant by Babylon, in the 16. and 17. of Reuel. Therefore must needs bee the See of Antichrist.

Back parts sig:

So much of Gods glory, as in this life we are able to see. Exod. 33, 23. Thou shalt see my backe-parts, but my face thou shalt not see; that is (saith Luther:) Here we behold God in his words, and in his crea∣tures, and in the face of Christ lesus our Mediatour: But when this body is dissolued by death, then wee shall see him face to face, and knowe him as we are knowne. 1. Cor. 13, 9. 10, 12.

Backbiters sig:

Them which by false, or true reportes, hurt the credit of their Neighbor in his absence, and behind his backe, Rom. 1, 30. Back-biters, &c.

To be bap∣tized with y^• Holy-ghost sig:

To receiue the giftes of the holy Ghost, which sometime were in a visible manner bestowed in the primitiue church, before or after Baptisme, Act. 1, 5.

Acts 10, 44. and 19, 5.

To Baptize. sig: pro

To dippe into Water, or to plunge one into the water.

2 To plunge into afflictions or daungers (as it were into deepe waters.) Math. 20, 22. Can yee be baptized with the Baptisme wherewith I am baptised? that is, can ye suffer afflictions?

3 To sprinckle or wash ones body Sacramental∣ly. Thus the Minister baptizeth. Math. 3, 11. I bap∣tize you with water, that is, outward Sacramentall washing.

4 To wash the Conscience spiritually, purging it from the guilt and corruption of sinne, by Iustifi∣cation and Sanctification. Thus Christ baptizeth. Math. 3, 11. Christ shall baptize you with the Holy-Ghost, and with fire. This is inward spirituall wash∣ing.

The Minister baptiseth, by sprinkling with water,* 1.7 God baptiseth, by bestowing the guifts of his spirit. The baptisme of Iohn and Christ were all one for Ceremony, Action, and Substance, difference was in the persons; Christ being man and God.

To bee Baptized for dead. sig:

Not for the dead, or ouer the graues of the dead, but as dead, euen to destroy and mortifie sin, which is the true end of baptisme, and necessarily proueth the hope of the resurrection. 1. Cor. 15, 29. Which are baptized for dead.

To be Bap∣tized into the death of Christ. sig:

To receiue Baptisme, as a Testimony of mortifi∣cation, and as an Instrument of the Holy-ghost, for the extinguishing, and the killing of sinne by the death of Christ. Rom. 6, 3. Haue beene baptized into his death.

Baptisme, what it is?

The Sacrament of our Invitation or first entrance into the Couenant of grace: not that then wee first begin to be of the Couenant, but our being in it, is thereby sealed and assured. Rom. 4, 11. Circumci∣sion as a seale of the righteousnesse of faith. It is an er∣ror

in Popery, to hold, that in Baptism, natural con∣cupiscence is taken away, not onely touching guilt, but touching corruption too, to be no sinne.

More fully thus:

It is the solemne dipping into, or washing in wa∣ter at the commandement of Christ, in the name of the blessed Trinity; by this outward signe of wash∣ing with water, to assure vs of our entrance into fel∣lowship with Christ, for our Iustification and Sancti∣fication by his death and spirit vnto eternall saluati∣on in heauen. Rom. 6, 23. 1. Cor. 12, 13.

Baptisme. Sig

Dipping into Water, or washing with water. 1. Pet. 3. 21. Whereof Baptisme, &c.

2 Powring out, or shedding abroad the gifts of the spirit. Acts 11, 16. Ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost.

3 Ministery and Doctrine of Iohn. Actes 10, 3. Vnto Iohns baptisme.

Barbarian. sig:

One rude and vnlearned. Rom. 1, 14. To the Gre∣cians and Barbarians.

2 One, which so speaketh, as hee is not vnder∣stood. 1. Cor. 14, 11. Shall be a barbarian to me.

B. E.

To Be. sig:

To be made. Mat. 19, 5. Shall be one flesh. Iet. 32, They shall be my people.

2 To bee knowne and apparantly seene. 1. Cor. 15, 28. That God may be all in all. Lu. 6, 35. Ye shall be the children of the most high, that is; made known to be so.

3 To be esteemed and accounted some thing; as not to be, signifies to be vile, and to be had in no account. 1. Cor. 1, 28. And things which bee not, to bring to naught things that are, or be.

To be with one. sig:

To be present, not onely generall, but with speci∣all presence of fauour, for assisting and prospering one in the worke of his calling. Iosh. 1, 9. For I the Lord will be with thee whether soeuer thou goest. Gen. 39, 2. The Lord was with Ioseph, and he prospered.

Beame. sig:

Eyther some erime, and great sinne; or some les∣ser sinnes, neglected, often gone ouer, and long dwelt in. Mat. 7, 4. And hast a Beame in thine owne eye, first cast out the beame, &c.

To Beare. sig:

To take away sinnes, by suffering the punishment of them. 2. Pet. 3, 24. He did beare our sinnes in his body vpon the Tree. Esay 53, 4. He did beare our infir∣mities. Mat. 8, 17.

2 To stay and keep a Sinner from falling, louing∣ly supporting his weakenesse by Prayers, Counsels, & Exhortations. Gal. 6, 2. Beare ye one anothers bur∣then.

Beast, or Beasts. sig:

All wilde creatures which are vpon the land. Psal. 8, 7. And the beasts of the fielde.

2 Some one rauenous or cruell beast. Gen. 37, 33. Some euil beast hath deuoured him.

3 One of brutish vnderstanding, hauing no more reason then a Beast. Psal. 73, 21. I was a beast before thee, &c.

4 Men of brutish and beastly qualities, like vnto beasts for fiercenesse, vncleannesse, and obstinacy. 1. Cor. 15, 22. I haue fought with beasts at Ephesus. Sée Acts 19, 9. Titus 1, 12.

5 Fierce, sauage, and vnpure Heathens and Nati∣ons. Psal. 80, 13. The wilde beast of the field hath ea∣ten it vp.

6 Ciuill Rome, cruelly persecuting the Saints: also Ecclesiasticall Rome, treading in the steppes of that barbarous cruelty. Reuel. 17, 78. The beast which thou hast seene, was, and is not. Reuel. 13, 1, 4. 17. in which place, it signifies Rome as it is restored by the Pope, vnto the Idolatry and Tyranie of the su∣perstitious persecuting Emperors, and made the seat of Antichrist.

7 Empires and Kingdomes, raised vp and main∣tained after a beastly manner, with oppression, cru∣elty, warre and bloud-shed. Dan. 7, 3, 17. And foure

great Beastes came* 1.8 * 1.9 vp, &c.

Before God, or in his sight. sig:

In his presence, 2. Cor. 5, 10. Wee must al appeare be∣fore Christ. Reuel. 20, 12. I saw the dead stand before God.

2 Sincerity, so as God doth allow of vs in mercy. Luke 1, 6. They were both iust before God: that is, vp∣right, thogh not persit. Ge: 7, 1. Noah an vpright man

3 Perfectly, so as God may allow of vs in his strict Iustice. Psal. 143, 2. None liuing shal be Iustified be∣fore thee, or in thy sight. Rom. 3, 20.

4 As God can witnesse. Heere it is the forme of an oath. Gal. 1, 20. Before God, I lye not; that is, I call God to witnesse that this is truth. Sée God.

Before one. sig:

Without him. Iohn 10, 8. All that come before me are Theeues; that is to say, without mee, or not by me, who am the onely doore.

2 First, in order of time. Iohn 8, 58. Before Abra∣ham was, I am. Rom. 16, 7. And were in Christ be∣fore me.

Beginning sig: pro

The time whence any thing hath his first beeing. Gen. 1, 1. In the beginning God created the Heauens and the Earth.

2 That which is chiefe or most excellent, as Pro. 1, 7. The feare of God is the beginning of Wisedome. Prou. 4, 7. Wisedome is the beginning, that is; the chiefe thing. Psal. 105, 35. Euen the beginning of al their strength, that is; their chiefe strength.

3 A principle of Religion, or Catechising Doc∣trine. Heb. 6, 1. Leauing the beginning of the Doc∣trine of Christ, that is, the plaine familiar manner of teaching Christ.

4 An entrance into a thing. Gal, 3, 3. Are ye so foolish that after you haue begun in the spirit, &c.

To Behold sig:

To looke vpon a thing with our fleshly or bodily

eye, this is the proper signification.

2 To thinke vpon a thing, with consideration and due regard. Rom. 11, 22. Behold therefore, the bountifulnesse and seuerity of God. Looke (Sée.)

Behold. sig:

A wonder worthy the beholding (as some think) or (as others thinke) a thing commonly knowne, well may be, or should be knowne, Psal: 51, 5. Be∣hold, I was borne, &c.

To beléeue sig:

To know the Scriptures to be true. Iames 2, 19. The Deuils beleeue and tremble. Exod. 4, 31. Thus Diuels beleeue.

2 To assent willingly, and with some kinde of Ioy to the truth of the Scripture, when we reade or heare it, because it comes from God, and bringes glad tydings. Acts 8, 13. He beleeued & did cleaue vnto Phillip. Acts 28, 27. Mat. 13, 20. They receiued the word with Ioy. Thus Hypocrites beleeue.

3 To put confidence in the Doctrine which wee know and assent vnto, making application of it vn∣to our selues. Marke 16, 16. He that beleeueth shall be saued. John 3, 18. He that beleeueth in the sonne, shall neuer bee condemned. Thus the regenerare be∣leeue. Gal. 2, 20. Christ loued me, and gaue himselfe for me. Papists deny application of the Doctrine, to be any part of beleefe in God.

Belial. sig:

Wicked. Deut. 13, 13. Iud. 19, 22. Men of Be∣liall, or wicked men.

2 The Deuil, that wicked one. 2. Cor. 6, 15. Christ with Beliall. With Satan, saith the Syriack.

Belly. sig:

Carnall pleasures, and all lawfull honest pleasures of life, being inordinately loued▪ Phil. 3, 19. Whose belly is their God. So are all pleasures, when men too much loue them, and with immoderate affections follow after them, as if all their felicity were placed in enioying of them.

Beneuo∣lence. sig:

Good will, or readinesse of will, to helpe such as we may helpe. 2. Cor. 9, 5. And come as of beneuo∣lence,

not of niggardnesse.

2 The guift or Almes which comes of beneuo∣lence, and is freely bestowed. 2. cor: 9, 5. To finish your beneuolence appointed before.

3 All Co••ugall or Marriage duties, but especi∣ally bed-company betweene man and wife for iust ends, in chast and sober manner. 1. Cor. 7, 3. Let the husband giue vnto the wife due beneuolence, &c.

Better. sig:

Lesse vnconuenient. 1. Cor. 7, 28. Better to mar∣ry, then to burne.

2 More conuenient 1. Cor: 7, 38. Hee that gi∣ueth not his Uirgin in marriage, doth better.

3 More good and profitable. Phil: 1, 23. Ha∣uing a desire to depart, and to be with Christ, which is much better.

B. I.

Binding on earth. sig:

A solemne denounciation of Iudgement by the Minister, against impenitent sinners, according to the word of God; which is as a binding him in the fetters of his sinnes. Mat: 16, 19. Whatsoeuer thou shalt bind on earth, shalbe bound in heauen. And Mat: 18, 18. Papistes by binding, vnderstand not onely censures of the Church, but corporall paines and corrections, the inflicting whereof, belongs not to Ministers, but to Magistrates. Rom: 13, 3.

Binding the broken. sig:

The whole cure or healing of sorrowfull sinners, both by forgiunesse of the guiltinesse, and morti∣fying their corruption. Esay 61, 1. He hath sent me to binde vp the broken-hearted, in Lu. 4, 18. it is cal∣led, The healing of the broken harted.

Byshop, or Byshops. sig: pro

Any that hath the charge to ouer-see and pro∣uide things necessary. A Surueiour.

2 A spirituall ouer-seer, or one that hath charge and ouer-sight of soules, by the worde to instruct and rule them. 1. Tim: 3, 1. If any man desire the of∣fice of a Byshop, he desires a worthy worke: Sée Actes, 20, 28. the inspection into, and charge ouer the

flocke for Doctrine and manners, dooth (by Gods commandement) belong to a Byshop, whereof the Greeke name [Episcopos] doth admonish vs.

3 Pastors, Teachers, Elders, euen whosoeuer had in the primitiue Church any Ecclesiastical po∣wer, either for Doctrine, or regiment of the Church. Phil: 1, 1. To the Byshoppes and Deacons of Phillippi.

4 Christ Iesus, who because he hath chiefe care, charge, and ouer-sight of the Church, for feeding and ruling it, and he only hath vpon him the charge of sauing soules by his Mediation, is therefore (by an excellency) called the Byshop of our Soules. 1. Pet: 2. vers: last. Ye are returned to the Byshop of your soules.

B. L.

Blacknesse. sig:

Afflictions, or Persecutions, which diminish the outward beauty and glory of the Church. Cant: 1, 4. I am blacke ô Daughters of Ierusalem. S••e Black∣nesse in Canticles.

Blasphemy sig: pro

An hurtfull word, or any euill speech.

2 Euery reproachfull word, tending to the hurt and disgrace of any other mans name and credite. Titus 3, 2. Speake euill of no man. In the Originall, it is [Blaspheme no man.] Likewise, in 1. Pet: 4, 4. Therefore speake they euill of you. This is blaspheming of men. Mark: 3, 2. And blasphemies where-with they blaspheme.

3 A word vttered vnto the reproch of God, of his Religion, of his Word, Ordinances, Creatures, or Workes. Rom: 2, 24. For the name of God is blasphe∣med amongst the Gentiles through you. Tim: 6, 1. Ex∣amples of this kinde of blasphemy, we haue in Acts 14, 11: and 25, 19. where Festus called Gods Re∣ligion, Superstition. 2. Kinges 18, 35. This is the blaspheming of God.

4 A malicious reproachfull word, vttered against

the knowne truth of the Gospell: This knowledge of the Gospell, because it is had by the effectuall enlightning of the spirit; therefore, the sin of one who maliciously reproacheth this truth once knowne, is named blasphemy against the Spirit, that is, not against the person, but against the work of the spirite in man, illuminating his soule to see the truth of Saluation. This is Blaspheming agaynst the Spirit.

A more ample description of the sinne against the Holy-ghost, for help of weake temp∣ted Christians.

Blasphemy against the spirit, it is a Sinne not in deeds and actions, but in a reproachful word (Mark 3, 30) vttered not out of feare, nor other infirmitie, as Peter did, and sicke and franticke personnes may do; but out of a malicious hatefull heart. 1. Cor: 16, 22. and Heb: 10, 26. Not by one that is ignorant of Christ, as Paule was being a blinde Pharisie; but by one enlightned through the Holy-Ghost with the knowledge of the Gospel (Heb: 6. 4.) Not of rash∣nes, but of set purpose, to despite Christ his known Doctrine and workes (Heb: 10, 29)▪ Being accom∣panyed with an vniuersal defection, or falling away from the whole truth of God (Heb: 6, 6) Also with a generall pollution and filthinesse of life (Mat: 12, 45. 2. Pet: 2, 20) Finally, being vnremissible, be∣cause such as commit this sin, cannot repent (Mat: 12, 32. Heb: 6, 6.) How are the Papists out of the way touching this point, in that they wil haue this Blasphemy to haue six parts or signes; whereof the chiefe is finall impenitency, which doo accompa∣nie euery sin in the wicked. Sée their note on Math. 12, 45.

To Blesse. sig:

To giue thankes, or to praise God in a solemne

manner, Mat: 26, 26. And when he had blessed that is, when he had giuen thankes, as it is in Luke 22, 19. 1. Cor: 11, 24. And in al places where the Saints are said * 1.10 to blesse God, there it is meant, of their Thankesgiuing, and of speaking well of God. The Papistes, by blessing, vnderstand not a solemne blessing, by giuing thankes to GOD, to the consecrating or preparing the Creatures to an holye action; but an operatiue blessing of the bread, making it to bee the body of Christ sub∣stantially and corporally: Sée the Annot. on Math. 26, 26.

2 To wish and pray for good thinges to others. Gen: 48, 20. Iacob blessed the sonnes of Ioseph. Such was the Priests blessing the people in the Law, and parents blessing their children, euen their good Prayers to God for their welfare.

3 To encrease that which is little, and to make it much, as when God is sayde to haue blessed the Widdow of Sarepta her Oyle & Meale in her Cruse. 2. Kings 17, 16. And when Christ blessed the fiue Loaues and two Fishes in the Gospell. This bles∣sing was operatiue indeede, and wrought a senci∣ble multiplication of the Loaues, and Fishes; so was there not a sencible mutation of the Bread and Wine into the body and bloode of Christ by that blessing. Mat: 26.

4 To giue good things vnto vs, and to doo vs good in prospering our affayres and labors. Psalme 67, 1. God be mercifull vnto vs, and blesse vs: & verse 6. Prou: 10, 22. The blessing of the Lord maketh rich. Thus the word Blesse is taken in good part.

5 To flatter and please ones selfe, and to boast of his doings to others. Psal: 10, 2. The couetous blesseth himselfe. Heere it is taken in euill part.

6 The contrary, namely, * 1.11 cursing, an Euphismos, when vnseemly things are spoken in seemly words.

Iob: 1, 5▪ Least my sonnes haue blessed God. (so it is in the Originall) that is; Blasphemed. 1. Kings 20, 10. He hath blest God and the King (so it is in the Origi∣nall) for he hath Blasphemed. Heere also it is taken in ill part.

To Blesse abundantly sig:

To heape benefits plentifully vpon one. Heb: 6, 14. Surely I will aboundantly blesse thee.

Blessed. sig:

All them which be in the estate of an happy life, which consists in Gods loue and fauour. Some bee such by nature, as Adam in Paradise had naturall happinesse: Some are blessed by grace, as all the godly, euen heere in this life. Mat: 5, 2, 3, 4. Some are blessed by glory, as the glorifyed Saints in Hea∣uen. Reuel: 14, 13.

Blessednes sig:

The happy condition of such as are in the fauour of God, hauing their sinnes forgiuen them by saith in Christ. Rom: 4, 6. Blessed is the man whose sinnes be forgiuen.

Blessing. sig:

Gods prospering of vs, and of our affayres and labours, when all haue good successe, and turne to our good Psal: 3, 8. His blessing is vpon his people.

2 All good thinges, be they spirituall or bodily, earthly or heauenly. They are in Scripture phrase called Gods blessings, euen euery good guift from God to men. Eph: 1, 4. Blessed be God, who hath bles∣sed vs with all spirituall blessings. Deut: 28, 2. All these blessings shall come vpon thee; blessed shalt thou bee in thy Cattle, &c.

3 A gift from man to man. Gen: 33, 11. I praythee take my blessing.

Cup of Blessing. sig:

Cup of Thankesgiuing, which we take with gi∣uing of thankes to God for the guift of his sonne. 1. Cor: 10, 16.

Blinde. sig: pro

Such as by byrth or casualty lacke their naturall sight.

2 Such as be ignorant and lacke knowledge, which is the eye of the minde. Rom: 2, 20. A guide

to the blinde. Math. 15, 14. The blinde leade the blinde.

To make Blinde. sig:

To keepe men from seeing the truth, when the light of it is set before them. Psal: 69, 23. Let their eyes be blinded.

2 To encrease Ignoraunce, for the abuse of for∣mer knowledge, as happened to them spoken of. 2. Thess. 2, 11. and Esay 6, 10.

Blindnesse. sig:

Want of knowledge; or ignoraunce in matters of Saluation, eyther in whole, as in all natural men. Eph: 4, 18. Thorow the ignorance that is in them: or in part, as in men regenerate, who doo see and know but in part. 1. Cor: 13, 12. We know in part we see, as in a glasse.

Bloud. sig:

Death or slaughter, Psal: 51, 14. Deliuer mee from bloud. Math: 27, 24. I am innocent of the bloud of this man. Gen. 4, 10. Will I require his bloud.

2 Reuenge or punishment due for the shedding of blood. Math: 27, 25. His blood be vpon vs & our children.

3 Cruelty. Habak. 2, 12. Woe vnto him that buil∣deth a Citty with blood. Esay 1, 5. Your hands are full of blood.

4 The slaine man. Iosh. 20, 5. If the auenger of blood pursue after him.

5 The price of bloud. Actes 1, 13. The fielde of bloud, that is purchased with the price of blood.

6 Cause of their owne destruction, Acts 18, 6. Your blood be vpon your owne head.

7 The vnpure beginnings of our birth and con∣ception. Iohn 1. 13. Not of blood. Ezek. 16, 6.

8 The first man, of whom all men came as of the first stocke. Acts 17, 26. God hath made of one blood all mankinde.

9 The iuice of the Grape. Gen: 49, 11. And his Cloake in the blood of Grapes.

To betray innocent Bloud. sig:

To deliuer by Treason, an innocent person vnto

death. Mat. 27, 4. Betraying the Innocent bloud.

Bloud of▪ Christ. sig:

The death and whole sufferinges of Christ. One part of his sufferings being put for all. Eph: 1, 7. By whom we haue redemption through his blood. And of∣ten in the Romans, and Hebrewes, and throughout Paules Epistles, is the bloud of Christ (one part of his sufferinges) put Sinecdochically for the whole sufferings, visible and inuisible. Therefore it is ab∣surd to stick to the Letter, concluding from thence, that Christs outward visible suffering were suffici∣ent. For from the Letter of Scripture, it wil follow, that if this blood-shedding was enough, therefore his flesh might be spared, and all the paines felte therein; also his soule, with the heauinesse and sor∣row thereof, whereof there was as great need as of the rest. For Christ suffered nothing in vaine, & our soule hauing sinned, yea, and that principally, it was therefore to be redeemed no lesse then our bo∣dies.

Blood of the Couenant. sig:

The blood of Beasts sacrificed vnder the Law, as signe and pledge of the olde Couenant, which was administred in figures, prefiguring or being type of the bloud of Christ, wherewith the New Couenant is ratified. Exod: 24, 8. Then Moses said, Behold the bloud of the Couenant.

B. O.

Body. sig:

That part of man which is made of flesh & bones. 1. Cor: 15, 43. The Body is sowne in weaknesse.

2 The whole man. Rom: 6, 12. Let not sinne raigne in your mortal bodies, that is, in your selues which be mortall. A Sinecdoche.

3 Pith and substance. Col: 2, 17. But the bodie is in Christ.

4 The vnregenerate part of man. 1. Cor: 9, 28. I beat downe my body, that is, the Old-man.

Bodie of Christ. sig:

The one part of Christs man-hood, distinct from his soule. Heb: 10, 5. A body, &c.

2 Whole Christ with all his good things. Mat. 26, 26. 1. Cor. 10, 8. This is my body; that is, a Sacra∣mentall signe of me, and of all that is mine. Christs body is not made of bread.

3 His Church, which is his misticall body, consi∣sting of the faithfull onely. Ephes: 1, 22. Head to the Church, which is his body. Col. 1, 18. He is the head of the body of the Church. The wicked are not of this body.

4 The man-hoode of Christ onely. 1. Pet. 2, 24. Who bare our sinnes in his body.

Body of death, and body of sin. sig:

Sinne, being (as it were) a body hauing many lusts as members annexed to it, and a deadly thing, de∣seruing and leading to death such as serue it. Rom. 6, 24. Who shal deliuer me from the body of this death. * 1.12Rom. 6, 23. The wages of sinne is death.

Body of flesh. sig:

The humane Nature of Christ. Col. 1, 22. That body of his flesh.

2 The Old-man, and masse of corruption. Col. 2, 11. Putting off that sinfull body of the flesh.

Booke. sig:

The whole Scripture, or some part of it, written together in one Volume. Reuel. 22, 18. The Booke of this prophesie. Luke 4, 17. He tooke the Booke. The Booke of Scriptures.

2 The rehearsall of ones Petigree, or off-spring. Mat. 1, 1. The Booke of the generation, &c.

3 Euery mans conscience or knowledge that he hath of his owne dooings, good or euill. Reuel. 20, 12. Then the Bookes shall bee opened. Booke of Con∣science.

4 Gods prouidence, or his fore-appointment of all things. Psal. 139, 6. For in thy Bookwere all things written. Booke of prouidence.

Booke of life. sig:

The decree of Gods election, chusing some men freely to life eternal in Christ. This is called a Book, because the elect are as certainly knowne to God, as if he had their names written in a Booke. Reuel.

21, 27. In the Lambes Booke of life. Phil. 4, 3. Book of predestination.

Booke of Remembe∣rance. sig:

A Chronicle or book of story, wherein the names and actes of men are remembered. Ester. 6, 1. The King commanded to bring the booke of Remem∣brance, and the Chronicle.

2 The special loue and care of God, minding such as feare him in such sort, as if he had their names be∣fore him in a Booke. Mal. 3, 16. A Booke of Remem∣brance was written before him.

Boldnesse. sig:

Courage, or liberty of speech▪ Acts 4, 13. When they saw the boldnesse of Peter. Acts 28, 31. With all boldnesse.

Bonds. sig:

The crafty deuices and mischieuous plots of wic∣ked men, where-with (as with bonds) they holde the righteous. Psal. 116, 16. Thou hast broken my bonds assunder. Heere it is taken in ill part.

2 Sinne, which is a spirituall bond to tye men to Satan. Acts 8, 23. Thou art in the bonds of Iniquity, that is, held fast of Iniquity, which is like a bonde. Heere it is vsed in euill part also.

3 Gods Ordinances and Lawes, which are (as bondes) to tye vs to our duties, and to fasten vs to God. Psal: 2, 3. Let vs breake their bands. It is the speech of Gods enemies, scoffingly speaking of Gods Statutes.

4 Gods benefits (which are also as bondes and Cords of loue) to linke vs to himselfe. Hosee. 11, 4. Euen with bondes of Loue. Heere it is put in good part.

5 Imprisonment, or other afflictions, suffered for the Name of Christ. Acts 26, 29. Except these bonds. Heb. 13, 3. Remember them that are in Bonds.

Bones. sig:

A mans chiefe bodily strength, or, that wherein his chiefe outward strength lyeth.

2 His inward spirituall courage and comfort of minde. Psal. 51, 10. That the Bones which thou hast

broken may reioyce: that is to say, that so much com∣fort may be restored to me, as I haue lost by my fal. Lamen: 3, 4. Prou. 14, 13.

Bone of bones. sig:

The neerest coniunction that may be, as of Kins∣folkes. 2. Sam. 5, 1: Also of the husband and the wife. Gen: 2, 23. of Christ and his Church, Eph. 5. 30. The two former be natural coniunctions; the third, is mysticall.

Bosome. sig:

Lawfull company with a woman. Gen: 16, 5. 2. Sam: 12, 8.

In the Bo∣some of the Father. sig:

That Christ is priuy to all Gods secrets (not as a peece cut off from the substance of the Father) but as one that is in the inward part of his Father, or, as one in him. Ioh. 1, 18. Which is in the bosom of his fa∣ther, &c. Iohn 17, 21. As thou (ô Father) art in me, and I in thee. A threefold most neer coniunction of the Father and the Sonne, is signifyed by this being in his bosome; first, of persons in one Nature; se∣condly, the infinit loue of the Father toward Christ his sonne; thirdly, the communication of his Se∣crets to him.

Abrahams Bosome. sig:

The most blessed comfortable life, which they (that dye in that faith that Abraham did) shall en∣ioy after this life in heauen. Luke 20, verse 25. And was carried by the Angell into Abrahams bosome; or it is the society & communion which the faithfull (who beleeue as Abraham did) shall haue in the kingdome of heauen. A Metaphor or speech, bor∣rowed of the Eastern people, which at their repast leaned each on anothers breast, or bosom. Iohn 13, 23.

2 Abrahams Bosome, is interpreted by Papists in Rheimes Testament, to be a part of hell, called Lim∣bus Patrum, wherein such as dyed before Christ his time, did rest, feeling no paine, nor yet any ioy and pleasure, (contrarie to the 25. verse of the sixteenth Chapter of Lukes Gospell, Now Lazarus is comfor∣ted)

from whence Christ deliuered them after his death, when he went downe into Hell to harrowe it, and to pull soules out of it into Heauen, which (they faign) to be shut against men, during the time of the Old Testament, contrary vnto that Scripture: Eccle. 12, 9. The Spirit returnes to God who gaue it; and to plaine reason; for such as were beleeuers in Christ to come, they had saluation of their soules as the end of their faith.

To Bow. Sig

To bend the body in token of reuerence. Gen: 23, 12. Then Abraham bowed himselfe before the people of the land. Gen. 18, 1, 19. that is, He bowed himselfe to the ground.

2 To giue eare vnto our Prayers by graunting what we aske. Psal: 16, 2.

3 To shew submission and Religious reuerence, in the offering vp of our Prayers. Eph: 3, 14. I bow my knees, &c.

4 To testifie by this gesture, our inward piety & worshipping of God. Exod: 4, 31.

Bowels. sig:

The most secret thoughtes and cogitations of the minde. Prou: 20, 27. The light of the Lorde sear∣cheth al the bowels of the belly. A Metaphor, or speech borrowed from the body to the minde.

2 The most feeling compassions of the ha••t. Col: 3, 12. Bowels of mercy, that is, most tender mercies. Luke 1, 78.

3 Inward deepe griefe and heauinesse. Lam: 1, 20. My bowels are turned within me.

A Bowe. sig: pro

An Instrument of Warre; and sometime is vsed to signifye the whole furniture and force of warre. Psal: 44, 6. I do not trust in my Bow. Gen: 48.

2 The strength of the wicked, which they vse to the hurting of the godly. Psal: 7, 12. He hath bent his Bow, and made his Arrowes ready. Psal. 11, 2.

3 The tongues of the Ministers, whence proceed wordes (like Arrowes) to strike the very hearts of

men, either for their conuersion if they be [Elect] or hardning if they be [Reprobate.] Reuel: 6, 2. He that sate on him, had a Bowe.

To breake the Bowe. sig:

To destroy and bring to nothing the greatest strength and the power of the enemies of the Church. Psal: 76, 2. There he brake the Bowe, the sword, &c.

Bow of stéel or brasse. sig:

Singular and very great strength. Psal: 18, 34. A Bowe of brasse is broken with my Armes.

Deceitfull Bowe. sig:

False help, which faileth in time of need; or vn∣faithfull men, in whom there is no trust. Hos. 7, 16. They are as a deceitfull Bowe.

B. R.

Bread. sig: pro

Food made of Corne, as of Wheat or any other Corne to nourish this Naturall life. This is materi∣all Bread. In this sense Manna is called bread. Exod. 16, 4.

2 All things necessary for this life (by a Sinech∣doche) as in the Lords Prayer, and else-where very often in Scripture, as Exod: 23, 25. I will blesse thy Bread: which cōmeth hence, because (of al necessa∣ries for life) bread is most common and most need∣full. Math: 4, 4. Math: 6, 11. Giue vs this day our daily bread. Prou. 20, 13. Genes. 3, 19.

3 Christ himselfe, who to them that eate him by faith, he is to their soules, the same that bread is to their bodies; bread being no more needefull to our bodies, then Christ is to our soules for spiritu∣all strength, comfort, and refreshing. Iohn 6, 50. I am that bread that came downe from heauen. This may be called caelestiall and spirituall bread. A Me∣taphor.

Bread bro∣ken. sig:

Our Communion or fellowship which we haue with Christ crucified, and with al his merits. 1. Cor. 10, 16. The Bread which we breake, is it not the com∣munion of his body? That is, Doth it not signify and seale this vnto vs?

One Bread sig:

The Vnion and society of the faithfull, which

partake in one bread. 1. Cor. 10, 17. Wee that are many, are one Bread.

Staffe, or Stay of Bread. sig:

The strength which the Bread hath to feede vs, by the blessing of God. Esay 3, 2. Stay or staffe of bread and of water, &c.

Unleaue∣ned bread. sig:

Bread which is without mixture of Leauen, or sweet bread. Exod. 23, 15.

2 Sincerity and trueth, without mixture of Ini∣quity and Hypocrisie. 1. Cor. 5, 8. Let vs keepe the Feast with vnleauened Bread of sincerity, &c.

To eate bread. Sig

To celebrate or keepe a Feast, as was wont to be at offering of Gratulatorie Sacrifices. Exod. 18, 12. Came to eate bread with Moses Father in Law.

2 To take or eate ordinarily. Acts 2, 46.

Common Bread. sig:

Bread appointed to vse of common life, and not to holy vse. 1. Sam. 21, 5.

Shew∣bread. sig:

Sacred and Holy bread, set forth and shewed vp∣on the Table before the Lord. 1. Sam. 21, 7. Mark 2, 26. How he eate the Shew-bread.

Bread of Deceite. sig:

Substance or goodes gathered by Craft or wile. Prou: 20, 17. The Bread of deceit is sweete to a man.

Bread of Teares. sig:

Teares were instead of bread, to feede on. Psal: 80, 6. Thou hast fed vs with the Bread of teares. Psal. 42, 3. Teares haue bin our bread to eate.

To Breake in péeces. sig:

Vtterly to destroy one without hope of recoue∣ry (as a vessell of earth, or glasse) which being once broken cannot be made whole. Psal. 2, 9. Thou shalt breake them in peeces like a Potters vessell.

Breaking bread. sig:

Participation and fellowship in the Lordes Sup∣per. Acts 2, 42. And breaking of bread. The Iewes made their bread thin, and therefore they did but breake it.

2 Participation and fellowship, in common re∣past, and eating their meate at home. Actes 2, 4▪ And breaking bread at home, they did eate their meat together, &c.

Broad way sig:

The way of sinne, or a sinfull course of life, such

as most men walke in. Mat. 7, 13. Broad is the way that leadeth to destruction.

Brother. sig: pro

One, who is borne of the same parents, as Iames the Brother of Iohn. Mat. 10, 2. This is a naturall Brother.

One, which marrieth our Sister, or our Wiues sister. Thus was Isaac Labans brother. Gen. 24, 29. This is a legall brother.

3 A neere Kinsman. Gen. 13, 8. Let vs not striue for we are Brethren. Rom. 9, 3. For my Brethren that are my Kinsmen according to the flesh. Thus Ne∣phewes and Cozen-Germaines are called brethren. Thus Christs Kinsmen, are called his Brethren.

4 Euery one that knoweth and professeth togi∣ther with vs the same Christian Religion, holding the same God for their Father, and the same church for their Mother. Rom. 12, 1. I beseech you Brethren. And in most places where Christians are called bre∣thren. This is a Christian Brother.

Brethren. sig: pro

Sonnes of the same Father or Mother, as Ruben and Iudah; Isaac and Ismael; Iacob and Esau.

2 True beleeuers, they that be such indeed, and before God, not in name and profession only, euen Christs whole spirituall Kindred, which are knit to him by the bond of Faith, and amongst themselues with vnfaigned loue. Heb. 2, 11. Therefore hee is not ashamed to call them Brethren. Col: 4, 9. Math. 12, 50. Rom. 8, 29. This is an Inward spirituall Brother-hood.

3 Ministers of the word, who for their common function and worke sake, are called brethren. 2. Cor. 8, 23. and else-where often.

4 Such as with one minde agree together in any act, good or euill. Gen. 49, 5. Simon and Leuy Bre∣thren. They were so called heer, not for their com∣mon parents sake, but for that they did consent in an euil act, the killing and spoiling of the Sichemites.

They were companions in a wicked worke.

5 Such as pertake with vs in common Na∣ture, being men as we are. Gen. 29, 4. My brethren, whence be ye?

Brotherly kindnesse. sig:

That inward affection of loue, whereby we em∣brace the Christian Brethren, more neerely then we do all others. 2. Pet. 1, 7. And vnto loue ioyne Bro∣therly kindnesse. Loue reacheth to all men to whom it may do good, but brotherly kindnesse onelie to* 1.13 Christian Brethren. Loue, is as the Hall whereinto all commers are receiued; but brotherly kindnesse is as the Parlour, whereinto more neere friendes and speciall acquaintance are receiued and admitted.

Brotherly fellowship. sig:

The society which the Bretheren haue amongest themselues, communicating their gifts for mutuall strength and comfort. 1. Pet. 2, 17. Loue Brotherly fellowship.

Brotherly fellowship, is the Communion of bre∣thren,* 1.14 when all Gods blessings, both Inwarde and Outward, as occasion and need requireth, are com∣municated by Charity, to the mutuall helpe one of another. It consists not onely in reioycing and be∣ing merry together (though in a Religious maner) much lesse in such worldly mirth as they delight in, which are commonly called good-fellowes: but in the right vse of all good guifts, being applied to the good of the Brethren absent from vs, as well as pre∣sent with vs, according to our opportunities and meanes.

Bruite. sig:

Rumor, same, or report of a matter. Mat. 9, 26. This bruite, &c. verse 31.

Bride. sig:

The Church or company of true beleeuers, spiri∣tually ioyned in marriage with Christ, as a Bride∣groome and Husband. Reuel. 21, 9. I will shewe the Bride the Lambes wife. Reuel. 22, 27. Iohn 3, 29. He that hath, the Bride, is the Bridegroome.

Bridegroom sig:

Christ, betroathed spiritually, and ioyned to the

Church, as to his Bride or spouse. Mat. 25, 5. Mark 2, 20. While the Bridegroome is with them.

Bride∣groomes Friend. sig: pro

One, who is ioyned with the Bride-groome, to see that all be well done at the keeping of the wed∣ding. Iudg. 14, 11. Such were Sampsons Compani∣ons.

2 Iohn Baptist, who by his Ministery and life did greatly further the spiritual wedding or coniuncti∣on betweene Christ and his Church. Iohn 3, 29. The friend of the Bridegroome reioyceth greatly, &c. Sée Luke 1, 16, 17. Euery faithfull Minister which helpeth forward this misticall mariage, is the Bride∣groomes friend.

B. U.

Buckler. sig: pro

A weapon for defence, in time of fight.

2 The mighty defence of GOD, which is as a Buckler to them that trust in him. Psal. 18, 1. Thou art my Buckler (or shield.)

Bud. sig:

Christ, in respect of his mean estate amongst men. Esay 11, 1. A graft or a Bud shall grow out of his root.

2 The Church of Christ, springing vp out of the remnant of Israel, as a bud out of the earth. Esay 4, 2. In that day the bud of the Lord shall be beautifull & glorious.

Buffeting. sig:

Some shamefull temptation inward or outward, as a buffetting to abase vs. 2. Cor. 12, 7. The Mes∣senger of Satan to buffet me.

Buggery. sig:

Vncleannesse against nature about generation. 1. Cor. 6, 10. Leuit. 18, 23.

Building. sig:

Making, ••raming. Gen: 2, 23. He built woman of a Rib. 2. Cor: 5, 1.

2 Teaching and instructing hence, Ministers, called builders. 1. Cor. 3, 10. How he buildeth.

Burden. sig: pro

Some heauy thing, which doth load or greeue vs with the weight of it. Ier: 17, 27.

2 The Doctrine or commaundements of Christ. Mat: 11, 30. My burthen is light. So it is to the re∣generate,

to whom the commandements of Christ are not greeuous, because they are led by the spirit, and haue their sinnes forgiuen them; but to the vn∣regenerate they are as a greeuous burthen.

3 Prophesies, and fore-telling of greeuous ca∣lamities (as it were) heauy burdens to come vpon a people for sinne. Esay 13, 1. The burden of Babell. The burden of Aegypt.

4 All heauy and hard things. Psal. 55, 24. Cast thy burden vpon the Lord. Esay 9, 4. Mat. 23, 4. Acts 15, 28.

5 Imperfections and wants which appear in our duties. Gal. 6, 2. Beare ye one anothers burden; that is, seeing ye are all subiect to Infirmities, support and vphold one another through loue. All sins are burdens. Psal. 38, 4. For with their weight they presse vs downe. Heb. 12, 1.

6 Euery trouble or greefe, euen to the least. Ec∣cles. 12, 5. Grashoppers shall be a burthen.

Bulles of Basan. sig:

Strong, powerfull, and cruell enemies. Psal: 22, 12. Many young Buls haue compassed me.

Buriall. sig:

The putting of a Corpes into the graue, to bee couered with earth, which is the proceeding of na∣turall death. Acts 8, 2. 1. Cor: 15, 2, 3. Dead, bu∣ried.

2 The wasting of sinne by mortification, as a dead corpes wasteth in the graue. Rom. 6, 3. Wee are buried with him. This is the proceeding of the death of sin, which is one part of our sanctificati∣on, and is effected by the Vertue of Christ buried.

To be buri∣ed with Christ. sig:

To be partaker of Christ his death and burial, for a further mortification of sinne. Col. 2, 12. In that ye are buried with him.

Burning. sig:

Earnest desire and lust after Sex, which is, when one hath an vnconquerable Army of vnruely and vnchast desires & thoughts in him, dishonoring him and his body, 1. Cor: 7, 9. It were better marrie then

burne. Rom. 1, 27.

To builde. sig: pro

To set vp or make an house where none was be∣fore. Mat. 7, 26.

2 To encrease, or to enlarge a family and stocke, by multitude of children. Ruth. 4, 11. Rahell and Leah did build the house of Israell.

3 To strengthen and encrease others in the knowledge and faith of Christ. 1. Cor. 3, 10. I haue laide the foundation, and another buildeth there∣on. Iude 20.

4 To prosper and blesse the Gouernour and go∣uernment of a family. Psal. 127, 1. Vnlesse the Lord build, the house, &c.

Building. sig: pro

A materiall house set vp with hands.

2 The Church and people of God heere on earth. 1. Cor. 3, 9. Ye are Gods building.

3 A place of eternall blisse and glory. 2. Cor. 5, 1. We haue a building giuen of God.

Builder. sig: pro

One, which of nothing maketh something to be. Heb. 11, 10. Whose builder is God.

2 A faithfull Minister of the Gospell, who doth lay the elect vpon Christ (as builders doo lay one stone vpon another) 1. Cor. 3, 10. As a skilful ma∣ster Builder.

3 Any Gouernour of Citty or family. Psal. 127, 1. The builder buildeth in vaine.

Wise buil∣der. sig:

One who layeth a sure foundation; that is, one who beleeuing the promises concerning Christ, en∣deuoureth to do his commandement. Mat. 7, 24.

Foolish (Builder) sig:

One, who neglecteth a good foundation, ha∣uing the knowledge and profession of Christ, with∣out faith and repentance. Mat. 7, 26.

To Buy. sig:

To get some commodity, by giuing the due price of it. Gen. 49, 30. Ruth 4, 5.

2 To obtaine or get a thing by our endeuour, Prayer, or other good meanes. Prou: 23, 23. By the trueth. Esay. 55, 1. Come and buy without Mo∣ney.

C. A.

To Call. sig:

TO Inuite Sinners vnto Repentance, by the Outward preaching of the word, or otherwise by afflictions and benefits. Mat. 2, 16. Many called, few chosen. Prou. 1, 24. I haue called, but you haue refused. A common and outwarde calling.

2 To draw effectually the elect vnto Christ, by the Inward work of the spirit, through the word. Rom. 8, 28. To them which are called of his purpose. An in∣ward and speciall calling.

3 To appoint and chuse vnto some worke, and to giue fitnesse thereunto. Exod: 31, 2.

A speciall and free worke of Gods spirit, singling* 1.15 & drawing the elect from amongst the Reprobate, making them to become that which before they were not, euen true beleeuers, members of Christ, Saints, Sonnes, and heyres of God. Rom. 8, 30. Whom he predestinated, them he called. 1. Cor: 1, 2. Saints by calling. Rom. 4, 17. God calleth those things which be not, as though they were.

Calling. sig:

A lawfull and warrantable estate of life. 1. Cor. 7, 10. Let euery man abide in his calling.

2 The estate and condition of Christianity. Eph. 4, 1. Walke worthy of your calling.

3 The action of God translating men into this estate. 2. Pet. 1, 10. Make your calling sure.

Calling vp∣on y^• name of Jesus. sig:

Eyther the whole worship of God by a Sinec∣doche, of the part, for the whole; or else it signifieth Prayer vnto Christ, for necessary graces. Actes 9, 14. To bind all that call on thy name. Acts 7, 50. Ste∣phen

called on, and sayde; Lorde Iesus receiue my Spirit.

Called. sig:

As much as named, or one knowne by such a Name, as Christ called Peter, Cephas: and Luke 1, 60. He shall be called Iohn.

2 One partaker of an effectuall vocation, when the mighty God (as it were) by the speaking of a word, doth make one to be that, which he is named and called (to wit) a Saint, and holye, as God the caller is holy. Rom. 1, 7. Called to be Saints.

Candle. sig: pro

A materiall light, shining in the darknesse of the night. Luke 15, 8.

2 The light of knowledge, or the worde of God rightly knowne, seruing as a Candle to shew vs our duties, and our sinnes, and to direct both our selues and others. Math: 5, 15. No man lighteth a Can∣dle to put it vnder a Bushell, but on a Candlesticke.

3 Gladnesse and Ioy, by benefits or deliuerances out of trouble. Psal: 18, 28. God will light my Can∣dle. Prou, 13, 9.

The word and Scripture of God is the only and all sufficient Candle & Candle-light of the church.* 1.16 2. Tim: 3, 16, 17. It teacheth all truth of saluation, it conuictes all errour, it instructs in all righteous workes, it reprooues all sinnes. The Church and Doctors are but the Candlesticke, nor that neither, except they beare out this light.

Candlestick sig:

A frame of Wood, Iron, or Brasse, or other met∣tall, wherein to sticke a Candle being lighted, to giue light to them who are in the house.

2 Some perticuler Churches or companie of men, professing Christ, and bearing out the truth of the Gospell in their Doctrine and liues, as the Can∣dle is set forth and shewed by the candlestick. Reuel. 1, 20. The seauen Candlestickes which thou sawest are the seauen Churches.

Captiue. sig: pro

One taken prisoner and held in ••••••ds▪ Captiuity

is the estate of such persons. 1. Kings 8, 26, 47, 48. In the Land of their enemies, which ledde them away captiue.

2 One, who is bondor become prisoner to Satan and sinne. So are the regenerate in part, and the vnregenerate wholly. Rom. 7, 23. 2. Tim. 2, 26. In which they are held captiues at his pleasure.

Captiuity led captiue. sig:

Dauid, making his enemies Tributary to him. Ps. 68. 18. But especially Christ, his ouercomming sinne, death, satan, hell, which held the elect priso∣ners. Ephes. 4, 8.

Care. sig:

A taking thought to please God in our owne persons, by doing his will. 2. Cor. 7, 11. Yea, what care?

2 A thought-taking, and study for the wel-fare of others. 2. Cor: 8, 6. The same care for you. Phil. 2, 20. Who will care for your matters.

3 A taking thought for the thinges of this life. Which when it is moderate without distrust of God, it is good and commendable: If it be other∣wise, it is euill, and forbid. Mat. 6, 34. Care not for tomorrow.

Carnall. sig:

A fraile and transitory thing, which vanished at the comming of Christ. Heb. 7, 16. After the Law of the carnall commandement. Thus he calleth the Leuiticall Law.

2 One wholy infected with sinne. Iohn 3, 6. That which is borne of the flesh, is flesh, or carnall; that is, fleshly, and sinfull.

3 One, who hath more sin then grace; more flesh then spirit. 1. Cor. 3, 1. But as vnto carnall, euen as vnto Babes, &c.

4 One, who is in part corrupted by sinne, yet ha∣uing more grace then sinne. Rom. 7, 14. The Lawe is spirituall, but I am carnall.

Cart-rope.

Sée Cords.

Catholicke. sig:

Vniuersall or generall, that which concernes not

one person, or place, or people, but reacheth vnto all people, of al places, times, ages, sex, conditions. Thus the church of Christ in our Creed, is entituled [Catholicke.] And the Epistles of Iames, Peter, and Iohn be so called, [The Epistle Catholicke of Iames, &c.] Because they were sent not to one church, as that to Corinth, to Phillippi, &c. or to one person, as to Philemon, to Titus, &c: but to all Iewes belee∣uers, euery where dispersed, or to al (beleeuing) both Iewes and Gentiles, in the world. Howe this Title can agree vnto the Romain church, being but a particular Church (if she were as sound, as shee is rotten) let reasonable men iudge. To say, the Romish Catholicke church, is, asmuch as to say, the whole English-Brittish-Nation.

Cauillation forged. sig:

False and vniust accusation, a malicious inuenti∣on to trouble a man. Luke 19, 8. If I haue taken from any man by forged Cauillation. Zacheus being a Pub∣lican, or collector of Tribute, and hauing wronged many, vnder pretence and colour of the Weal-pub∣licke, did therefore charge all such for enemies vn∣to the common-wealth, whosoeuer found faulte with his robberies and harmes. This was his for∣ged cauillation. A speech, borrowed from such, as told out who transported Figs▪ from Athens (con∣trary to a Law made in that behalfe) to scrape some money from such (as being accused by them) were found guilty.

Cause. sig:

Suite, action, controuersie. Esay 1, 23. The wid∣dowes cause comes not before them.

2 The matter or crime wherewith one is char∣ged. Acts 25, 27. And not to shewe the causes which are laide against him.

C. E.

Centurion. sig:

A Captaine, set ouer an hundred souldiors. Acts 10, 1. Mat. 8, 5.

C. H.

Chaffe. sig:

A Reprobate, like vnto Chaffe for his vilenesse, vnconstancy, and barrennesse. Mat. 3, 12.

2 False Prophets, with their false Doctrine. Ier. 23, 28. What is the Chaffe, &c?

Chaine. sig:

A Collar of Siluer or Iron, to weare about ones necke, eyther for Ornament, or punishment.

2 The grace of Heauenly wisedom, which is as a Chaine, to decke and adorne one withall. Prou. 1, 9.

3 The crosse, or afflictions for the Gospel. 2. Tim. 1, 16. He was not ashamed of my Chaine.

Chamber 3. sig: pro

Some secret place in an house. Mat. 6, 6. Enter into thy Chamber.

2 The protection of God. Esay 26, 20. Enter in∣to thy Chamber.

Chambe∣ring. sig:

Vncleane and wanton behauiour. Rom. 13, 13. Not in chambering and wantonnesse.

Chaire of Moyses. sig:

The Doctrine which God deliuered to Moyses, and was taught by them that succeeded him in the Office of teaching, Mat. 23, 1. The Scribes & Pha∣risies sit in Moyses Chaire, heare them; that is to say, so long as they teach Moses Doctrine, obey them. Papistes are heerein deceiued, interpreting this, of place and succession of persons, and not of truth of Doctrine.

Charge. sig:

Commandement. Mat. 9, 30. Iesus gaue them charge. 2. Tim. 4, 1. Gen. 26, 11.

2 Cost. 2. Thes. 3, 8. Because wee would not bee chargeable to others.

3 Gouernment, or function. 1. Kings 2, 3. And take heede to the charge of the Lord thy God.

Charity. sig:

That affection of loue, which moues vs to holde our Neighbors deare, and to desire and seeke their good in euery thing which is deere vnto them, and that for Christ sake, according to the will of God. 1. Cor. 13, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8. where you haue the pro∣perties of Charity, at large described.

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

Charret. sig:

A carriage, wherein were fighting men of war▪ Iud. 1, 19. Because they had Charrets of Iron.

2 Captaines, and strength. 2. Kings. 2, 12. Cha∣rets of Israel.

3 Angels. 2. Kings 6, 17. Mountaine was full of charrets.

Chast. Sig

One borne with some naturall im∣pediment. This is naturall chastity. Mat. 19, 12 Sée Geld.

One gelded, or made chast by the Art of man. This is Artificiall chasti∣tie. Mat. 19, 12 Sée Geld.

One fitted by God, for the gift of continencie. This is Christian cha∣stitie. Mat. 19, 12 Sée Geld.

to Chasten. sig:

To correct in loue for our profit, as a Father doth his childe. Heb. 12, 6. Whom the Lord loues, he cha∣steneth.

Chastity. sig:

An abstinence and forbearing, not from mariage, but from all strange and rouing lusts, about the de∣sire of Sex. Titus 2, 5. To be wise, chast. &c.

Chéereful∣nesse. sig:

A readinesse, and willingnesse of minde, in the doing of any good thing. Rom. 12, 8. He that she∣weth mercy with cheerefulnesse. 2. Cor. 9, 7. God loues a cheerefull giuer.

Children. sig: pro

Young ones, as Infants or others which bee of t•…•… yeares. Marke 10, 13. Forbid not children to come vnto me.

2 All Inferiors, which loue and obey their Su∣periors, as Fathers. Prou. 4, 1. My children hearken. Thus in Haebrew, their seruants were called chil∣dren. Gen. 18, 7. And often else-where.

3 All truely humbled Christians. Math. 18. 3, 4. And become children.

4 Such as take themselues to be very weake and vnable to do great things. Ier. 1, 6.

Children of God. sig:

The elect before their new byrth, because God hath purposed to make them his children, which by

Nature are not so, they are therefore called his chil∣dren, as if they were already; as in Iohn 10, 16. they are called Sheepe, who God before appointed to call to the fold. Iohn 11, 52. To gather together into one folde the children of God. Children by grace of election.

2 Such Elect, as beeing begotten anew by the Immortall seede of the word, do beare Gods image in holinesse, endeuoring in al things to do their Fa∣thers will. Luke 6, 35. And you shall be the children of the most highest. Eph. 4 24. 1. Pet. 1, 14, 15. Children by grace of regeneration.

3 The Holy and Elect Angels, which are the chil∣dren of God by creation. Iob. 1, 6. The children of God came and stood before the Lord.

generation of Gods Children. sig:

The succession and race of the godly, continuing successiuely from age to age, by the merciful proui∣dence of God preseruing them. Psal. 73, 15.

Children of wisedome. sig:

Wise children; that is, all the godly which are taught, hauing wisedome from aboue, and are stu∣dious of that true wisedome reuealed in the word, louing and practising it. Luke. 7, 35. Wisedom is Iu∣stified of her children.

Children of the day, and of the light. sig:

All such as are enlightned by the spirite, to the sound and distinct knowledge of God in Christ, through the Gospell. 1. Thes. 5, 5. Ye are the chil∣dren of the light, and of the day; that is, such as know God soundly.

Children of Abraham. sig:

Them that came of Abrahams loynes, though they do not beleeue. Iohn 8, 37. Mat. 3, 9. To raise vp children to Abraham.

2 Them that belieue and liue as Abraham did, treading in the steps of his faith and loue; such bee the children of Abraham, though they be no Iewes, but Gentiles. Gal. 3, 7. They which are of fayth, the same are the children of Abraham. Iohn 8, 37. If you were Abrahams children, ye would do the workes of A∣braham.

Rom. 4, 11, 12.

Children in malicious∣nesse. sig:

Such as be like little children, voyde of malice, and vnharmefull. 1. Cor. 14, 20. But as concerning maliciousnesse be ye children.

Little chil∣dren. sig:

Lowly persons, which be little in their own eies, like vnto children. Math. 18, 4. Whosoeuer shall re∣ceiue one such little childe.

Children of Israel. Sig

The Israelites, which sprung and came out of Iacob, who was called Israell. Exod. 14, 1. Speake to the children of Israel.

Childe of Promise. sig:

One that is borne by vertue of Gods promise, & not by ordinary course of generation, as Isaac was. Rom. 9, 8. The children of the promise are counted for the seede. [Note] that all elect which be born anew by faith, in the promise of grace, they are the chil∣dren of the promise.

Children of the flesh. sig:

Such as are borne by naturall generation, as Is∣mael was of Abraham. Rom. 9, 8. Which are the children of the flesh.

Children of the Deuill. sig:

Such as beare the Image of the Deuill, and re∣sembleth him in malice and subtilty, as children do their Father, in all things doing his will. Ioh. 8, 44. Ye are of your father the Deuill, and his will ye will do. Acts 13, 10. O thou childe of the deuill, full of all sub∣tilty.

Children of Disobedi∣ence. sig:

Disobedient children, which are giuen to diso∣bedience. Eph. 5, 6. The wrath of God commeth vp∣on the children of disobedience.

Children of the night, & of darknes. sig:

Such as remaine in ignorance and sinne. 1. Thes. 5, 5. Ye are not children of the night, neyther of dark∣nesse.

Children of fornication. sig:

Eyther Bastards, to wit; children begotten in fornication; Or Idolaters, which imitate others in false worship. Hose. 2, 4. They are the children of fornication.

Childe of Perdition. sig:

A lost person, appointed to destruction, and run∣ning head-long thereunto. So is Iudas called, in

Iohn 17, 12. None of them is lost, but the child of per∣dition.

Childe of wrath, of deth, of hel. sig:

One guilty of, and through desert of sinne subiect to wrath, death, and hell. Eph. 2, 3. 2. Sam. 2, 5. Mat. 23, 15.

Christ. sig:

One annointed with materiall Oyle, by the com∣mandement of God: as the High-priests, Prophets, and some Kings were vnder the Law. 1. Sam. 16, 13.

2 One annointed of God with the Holy-Ghost, & power; that is, with speciall guifts aboue measure, and authority, to execute for vs men the Office of a perfect Mediator with God; that is, of a Priest, Prophet, and King. Acts 10, 38. Him hath God an∣nointed with the Holyghost, and with power. And v. 36. Papists robbe him of all his Offices, especially of his Priest-hood, by the abhominable order of Sa∣crificing Priests, and Priest-hoode, as of his kingly office, by giuing Lawes which should binde the Conscience, and of his Prophet-ship, by vnwritten Traditions.

3 The whole mysticall body of the Church, com∣prehending both head and members. 1. Cor. 12, 12. As al the body is one and hath many members, euen so is Christ. Heere (Christ) by a Sinechdoche of the chiefe part for the whole, is put to signifie the holie Catholicke Church, that misticall body, consisting of Head and members.

Christians. sig:

Persons spiritually annointed to be members and worshippers of Christ. Acts 11, 26. The Disciples of Antioch, were first called christians. 1. Iohn. 2, 20. Ye haue an oyntment.

A Christian is one, who being sometime both* 1.17 most base and prophane, a vassall to Satan, and Ser∣uant to sinne, through Adams sin, and his owne; is annointed now, and endowed through Grace, with faith and the Holy-ghost that he may become

a Priest, and a King vnto God, to serue him in righ∣teousnesse and true holynesse all his dayes, as a per∣son dedicate to Christ. Rom. 5, 6, 7, 8. 1. Pet. 2, 9. Ye are a Royall Priest-hood. Ephes. 2, 3. Children of wrath. Or thus: A Christian is one whome Christ hath loued, and washed in his blood, making him a King and Priest vnto God. Reuel. 1, 5.

Chronicles. sig:

A briefe note of thinges done, with the time ex∣pressed. 2. Kings 24, 5. Are they not written in the Booke of Chronicles?

Church. sig:

A company of men, selected, gathered, and cal∣led out of the worlde, by the Doctrine of the Gos∣pell, to know and worship the true God in Christ, according to his word. 1. Cor. 1, 2. To the Church of God at Corinth. Reuel. 2. 3. Heare what the spirit saith to the Churches. This is the visible Church, which is not alwayes eminent and glorious to the eye of flesh, as our Papistes doo auouch too confi∣dently.

2 The whole company of the elect, which in all ages and places, haue or doo, or shall beleeue in Christ, through the calling of God the father, by the operation of the holy spirite. This is the inuisi∣ble catholicke Church. Col. 1, 18. Hee is the head of the bodie of the church: which comprehends the faithfull of all times, countries, conditions, yeares, and sex. How then can the Romish church, which began but since Christs time, be the Catholicke?

3 The faithfull of some one family. Phile, 2. And to the church that is in thinehouse.

4 The lawful gouernors of the Church, to whom the censures of the Church doo of right belong. Mat. 18, 17. If hee will not heare them tell it to the Church. This is the Church representatiue.

5 A materiall Temple. 1. Cor. 14, 34. Let women keepe silence in the Churches. 1. Cor. 11, 18.

C. I.

To Cir∣cumcise. sig: pro

To cut off, or to pa••e away the foreskin of the flesh, to witnesse thereby an entrance into the co∣uenant of mercy with God▪ for forgiuenesse of sin, and newnes of life. Gen. 17, 10▪ 11. This is to cir∣cumcise Sacramentally.

2 To mortifie and subdue the flesh, with the lusts thereof. Ier. 4, 4. Be circumcised to the Lord, & take away the foreskin of your harts. This is to circumcise spiritually; and thus much is meant in all places where circumcision of the heart is called for: euen a correcting of sinful nature, and the corrupt desires thereof.

Men of cir∣cumcised eares, lips, & hearts. sig:

Such as haue the inward spiritual effect and grace of circumcision, together with the signe: as on the other side, vncircumcised lippes, eares, and heart, be affirmed of such as haue the outward signe only, without the signified grace. Acts 7, 51.

Circumci∣sion. sig:

A person circumcised, or a Iew: as vncircumcision signifieth a person vncircumcised, a Gentile. Rom. 2, 28. and Actes. 15, 2. Where Christ is called the Minister of circumcision, that is, of a people cir∣cumcised, to wit, of the Iewes. Gal. 2, 7, 9.

2 The whole legal ceremonious worship of God, by a Sinechdoche of the part for the whol. Acts 15, 1. Except ye be circumcised, ye cannot be saued. Gal. 5, 2.

3 Those which be truly godly persons, spiritually circumcised in their heart, forsaking their own cor∣rupt reason and will. Phil. 3, 3. We are the circumci∣sion, which worship God in the spirit. This is Circum∣cision made without hands, of the heart, and in the Spi∣rit, not in the L••••ter. Rom. 2▪ 29.

It is a Sacrament of the Old-Testament, signify∣ing* 1.18 and sealing vp to the people of the Iewes their entrance into Couenant with God, for the remissi∣on of their sinnes, and mortification of their lustes

by faith in Christ to come. Rom. 4, 11. They recey∣ued the signe of circumcision. Gen. 17, 10, 11, 12.

Citty. sig: pro

A place compassed with wals for people to dwell in. Math. 9, 35. And Iesus went to all Citties and Townes. Gen. 19, 25. And ouerthrewe those Cities and inhabitants.

2 The people which dwell in such a place. Actes 19, 29. And the whole Citty was full of confusion. A Metonimie.

3 The Church of God vpon earth. Cant. 3. 2, 3. The Watchmen which went about the citty.

4 Heauen. Heb. 11, 16. He hath prepared for them a citty. Ephe. 2, 19. A Metaphor.

C. L.

To clappe hands. sig:

To reioyce and be gladde, whereof clapping of hands is a signe. Psal. 98, 8. Let the floods clap their hands, and let the hils reioyce. Prosopopo••••.

To cleanse. sig:

To pronounce one cleane, from legall pollution. Leuit. 13, 7. And cleanse him. Thus Priestes clean∣sed.

2 To take away guilt and corruption of sinne. 1. Iohn 1, 7. Thus Christ cleanseth.

Cleansing. Sig

Outward ceremonious washing of things or per∣sons, as a Type of the Inward. Marke 1, 40, 41. Be thou cleane.

2 Spirituall and inward holinesse, when the hart is kept cleane from the spot of sinne. Mat. 22, 26. Iames 4, 8. Of this cleansing the spirit is Authour, the Word is the Instrument. Iohn 15, 3. Ye are clean, thorow the word.

3 Forgiuenesse of sinnes, by the imputation of Christes blood to the beleeuer. Psal. 51, 2. And cleanse me from my sinne.

Cleane. sig:

One, who is holy and pure, free from the power of sinne, by the grace of sanctification. Iohn 13, 10. Ye are cleane.

2 One free from the guilt and curse of sin, by the

grace of iustification. Psa. 51, 7. Purge me with Iso••, and I shall be cleane.

to Cleaue. sig:

To sticke fast, and be neerely and straightly knit vnto God by the affections of the heart.

2 To bee ioyned together most straightly, as man and wife. Mat. 19, 5. And cleaue to his wife.

3 To continue with one. Acts. 11, 23. Acts. 8, 13. And did cleaue to Phillip.

Cloudes of witnesses. sig:

An heape or great number of witnesses, or Holie examples Heb. 12, 1.

Cloudes without water. sig:

Hypocrites, which make a faire shew, and yet are empty and barren of all goodnesse. Iude 12.

C. O.

Cold. Sig

Such as be scarse indifferent, but meere carelesse in matters of God, and of their owne saluation. Re∣uel. 3, 15. I would ye were eyther hot or cold.

Comming of Christ to vs. Sig

The presence of his spirit to conuert vs, that our hearts may be made his dwelling place. Reuel. 3, 20. I will come in to him. Eph. 3, 17.

2 Giuing newe tokens of his spirituall presence, by comforting and strengthning vs, and encreasing his graces in vs. Iohn 14, 18. I wil not leaue you Fa∣therlesse, but will come vnto you. Also verses, 23, 28. This is a comming in mercy and fauour.

3 Executing his Iudgements against Sin and Sin∣ners. Reuel. 2, 16. Repent or I wil come vnto thee, and fight against them. This is a comming in wrath.

Comming of Christ from the Father. sig:

Christ his being borne man, that hee might liue heere, and do the work of a Mediator, by his obey∣ing the Law, and suffering the death of the crosse. Iohn 15, 27, 28. I am come out of the father. 1. Tim. 1, 15. This is a comming in infirmity and weake∣nesse.

Comming of Christ to the Father. sig:

His leauing the world, and going vp to his father. Iohn 17, 13. And now Father I come to thee. This is a comming in glory; as also, his comming at the last day will be glorious.

Our Com∣ming to Christ. sig:

Our beleeuing in him. Iohn 6, 3••. Hee that com∣meth to me, shall neuer hunger, &c. Faith, as it is the mouth, hand, and eye; so it is also the foote of the soule, whereby we come vnto Christ.

Comming of Satan. sig:

His setting vppon Christ with great power and subtilty. Iohn 14, 30. The Prince of this world comes and hath nought in me.

Comming of Anti∣christ. Sig

His effectual and mighty presence and working, for some great hurt vnto others. 1. Iohn. 2, 18. Yee haue heard that Antichrist shall come.

Comming vp to hea∣uen. sig:

The following of Sinnes one after another, and arising one of another in such sort, that they at length grow to such a heap, that they came vp euen to Heauen. Reuel. 18, 5. Her sinnes are come vp to Heauen.

To Come out. sig:

To forsake all fellowship with the vngodlie, in there wicked manners, but especially with Idola∣ters, and Idolatry. 2. Cor. 6, 17. Come out from a∣mongst them, and separate your selues. Reuel. 18, 4. Come out of her my people. This is a spirituall sepa∣ration onely, when the bodily and locall separation cannot be had.

Comelines▪ sig:

That which hath in it grauity and modesty, and stirreth vppe to godlinesse. 1. Cor. 14, 40. Let all things be done in comelinesse.

Common. sig:

That which is common for the vse of it, land not in possession. Acts 4, 34. They had all thinges com∣mon, and gaue to euery man as he had neede.

2 Vncleane, polluted, vnholy, and prophane. Math. 15, 11. Acts 10, 14. The worde in the Originall Text, is 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; Common, or to make common.

Common hands. sig:

Vnwashen hands. Marke 7, 2.

Common Saluation. sig:

That safety and freedome from sinne, and eter∣nall death, purchased by Christ; which is called, [Common Saluation,] because all the faythfull haue equall interest in it. Iude. 2. To write vnto you of the

common Saluation, that is (saith the Bible note) of the things which belong to the saluation of vs all.

To Com∣mune. sig:

To talke together of some matter. Gen. 34, 6. To commune with him.

Commu∣nion. sig: pro

A fellowship or agreement, when diuerse ioyne and partake together in one thing. 2. Cor. 6, 14, 16. What Communion? What Fellow-ship? What Agree∣ment?

Communi∣on with Christ. sig:

Our fellowship and partaking spiritually, and in deede, with Christ himselfe, and all his merrites by faith vnto saluation. 1. Cor. 10, 16. The Bread which we breake, is it not the communion of his body? No wicked haue Communion with Christ (whatsoeuer our Papists affirme) otherwise then Sacramentally, by profession, or in the opinion of the Church.

Communi∣on with God. Sig

Our being one with him, or being vnited to him, as a childe to the father. 1. Iohn 1, 3. If ye walke in the light, ye haue communion with God.

Communi∣on of the Spirit. Sig

The fellowshippe which the faythfull haue in the same graces and workes of the Spirit. Phil. 2, 1. If any fellowship of the spirit. 2. Cor. 13, 13. The commu∣nion of the Holyghost be with you all.

Communi∣on of saints sig:

The fellowship which the Saints haue with Christ and all his benefits by faith, and among themselues by loue, which makes all their guifts touching the vse, common to euery one. 1. Iohn 1, 4. That yee may all haue communion with vs, and that also our communion may be with the Father, and with his Son Iesus Christ. The Papists do vntruly restraine this communion to society with their Church, which is no true Church.

Communi∣cation. sig:

Speech, or talke, whereby we make our priuate thoughts common to others. Eph. 4, 29.

Compari∣son. Sig

The putting or setting together in one sentence, two equall or like thinges; by the one, to manifest and make plaine the other. Mark. 4, 30. With what comparison, &c.

2 Applying the words to the matter, that things taught, and the kinde of teaching may be like. 1. Cor. 2, 13. Comparing spirituall things, &c.

Compassiō. sig:

Suffering together, when two or three feele the same greefe: and properly, it is that motherly com∣passion, pittifulnesse, feeling, and greeuing for the misery of her childe. Esay 49, 15. This is naturall compassion.

2 The mercifull Nature of God, infinitely encli∣ned* 1.19 to pity and succour the miseries of his creature, namely of his elect. Psal. 103, 13. The Lorde hath compassion on them that feare him. 2. Cor. 1, 4. God of all compassions. This is diuine compassion.

3 That mutuall pitty, or fellow-feeling which* 1.20 Christians haue of each others misery, as if they suf∣fered together. Luke 10, 33. When he saw him, he had compassion on him. Hebr. 13, 2. Remember them that are in bonds, as if your selues were in bonds. This is christian compassion.

Compleate. sig:

Full, whole, or perfect. Ephes. 6, 11. Put on the compleat or whole Armour, &c.

To compre∣hend. sig:

To reach vnto a thing, to lay hold on it, to per∣ceiue or acknowledge. Iohn. 1, 5. They comprehen∣ded it not. Phil. 3, 12. That I may comprehend that, &c.

To be com∣prehended of Christ. sig:

To be laide holde on by Christ, shewing vs the way to heauen, and giuing strength to walke in it. Phil. 3, 12. I am comprehended of Christ.

Concord. sig:

Agreement of heart and affections, when being many, we haue one heart, and the same loue. 2. Cor. 6, 17. What concord, &c. 1. Cor. 1, 10.

Concubine. sig:

Women, which were as it were halfe Wiues, as the Hebrew word signifies. 1. Kings 11, 3. and 300. Concubines.

Concupis∣cence. sig:

The prauity or naughtinesse of our nature lusting after thinges forbidden of God. Iames 1, 14. But euery man is tempted when hee it drawne away by his

owne concupiscence. This is our Originall concupis∣cence,* 1.21 which is the fountaine and roote of all wic∣ked lusts and desires, and of all Sinnes whatsoeuer, being itselfe also a sinne properly, euen after Bap∣tisme in the regenerate; contrary to the Papistes, who deny this. Sée Rom. 7, 7. Also Rom. 7, 14, 15, 16, 17, &c.

2 Euill desires and motions, springing from the roote of this Naturall concupiscence, whether they be consented to, or not. Rom. 7, 8. Wrought in mee all manner of concupiscence. This is Actuall Concu∣piscence,* 1.22 which is eyther Vnvoluntary, as the first motions before consent of will; or Voluntary, when consent of will commeth to the motion. Both the one and the other, bee properly sinne, because they be the transgression of the Law, hindering that perfect loue of God and of our Neighbour, com∣manded in the Law, and drawing vs to things con∣trary to the Law. Rom. 7, 15, 16, 17. 22, 23. &c.

Condem∣nation, or condem∣ning. sig: pro

The pronouncing of the sentence of punishment vppon any malefactor by some Iudge. Iohn. 8, 10. Hath no man condemned thee? This may bee done, either iustly or vniustly. Prou. 17, 15.

2 A pronouncing of Sinners guilty, and adiud∣ging them to punishment vpon the conuiction of a fault. Rom. 8, 34. God Iustifieth, who shall condemn••? Rom. 8, 1. There is no condemnation to them which are in Christ, that is; they are freed from the dam∣natory sentence of the Law, pronouncing a cursse to euery sinne.

3 The punishment itselfe, whereunto one is ad∣iudged and condemned. 1. Cor. 11, 32. Because we should not be condemned with the world.

4 The abolishing a thing, and vtterly taking it away, as if it were not. Rom. 8, 3. Condemned Sinne in the flesh. 1. Pet. 4, 6.

5 Pronouncing of a sentence or censure, vncha∣ritably,

or rashly of other mens persons, and doings. Luke 6, 37. Condemne not, and ye shall not be condem∣ned. Rom. 14, 4.

6 The convicting or reproofe of ones wickednes and fault, by the good example of another. Thus the Niniuites shall condemne the obstinate Iewes. Math. 2, 41, 42. Rom. 1, 27. Shall condemne the, &c.

to Confesse. sig:

To acknowledge vs as his owne; Thus Christ wil confesse the faithfull at the day of iudgement. Luke 12, 8. Him shall the sonne of man confesse before the Angels.

2 To testifie, or beare witnesse of one, plainly and sincerely. Iohn 1, 10. Iohn confesseth and denyed not, saying, I am not that Christ. Luke 12, 8. He that con∣fesseth me before men. Thus we confesse Christ.

3 To vtter and speake foorth ones prayse, or to giue thankes. Heb. 13, 15. Offer to God the Calues of your lips, confessing his name; that is, acknowledge his benefits, and giue him thankes for them. And in the Psalmes very often, to confesse God, is put, for to praise God.

4 Frankely and boldly to tell forth what we hold and beleeue in matter of Religion. Rom. 10, 10. With the mouth man confesseth to Saluation.

5 To lay open our sinnes and offences, either vn∣to God in priuate or publicke confessions, or to our Neighbour whom we haue wronged, or to some godly persons, at whose hands we looke to receiue comfort, being cast downe by some greeuous sin; or finally, to the whole Congregation, when our fault is publicke, 1. Iohn 1, 9. We confesse our sinnes. Psal. 32, 5. I sayd I will confesse my sins. Mat. 3, 6. Iames 5, 16.

6 To acknowledge a crime before a Iudge. Iosh. 7, 19. Confesse what thou hast done.

Touching Popish confessing of our particular* 1.23

finnes, distinctly, for number and circumstances euery year, in the ears of a Massing-Priest vpon ne∣cessity of Saluation, there is no one word in all the Booke of God. For it is a meere deuise, inuented for aduancement of the Apostaticall See of Rome.

Confession. sig:

Profession, or declaration either of the trueth of Doctrine, or of the Innocency of his personne. 1. Tim. 6, 13. Who before Pontius Pylat witnessed a good confession.

2 Inuocation or Prayer vnto God, by Christ, and all other workes of Religion. Rom. 10, 10. With the mouth man confesseth to Saluation. This is expounded, of Prayer, verse 13.

to Confirme. sig:

To strengthen, or make strong. 1. Pet. 5, 10. Confirme and strengthen you.

2 To perfect or finish a thing. Psal. 68, 28. Con∣firme (ô God) the thing that thou hast wrought in vs.

3 To performe some word or promise. 1. Cor. 1, 6. The Testimony of Iesus hath beene confirmed in you; that is, truely performed vnto you, by bestowing the guiftes of the Holy-Ghost which were promi∣sed before.

A worke of the Spirite, strengthening faint and* 1.24 weake minds in faith and obedience vnto the end. 1. Pet. 5, 10. The God of all grace confirme & streng∣then ye. God confirmeth, as author or efficient cause of strength; the Word, Sacraments, and Ministers, confirme as Instruments and helpes. Luke. 22, 32. Being conuerted, confirme thy Brethren. A man con∣firmes himselfe, when hee takes heart to him in a good cause, vpon hope of Gods helpe. 1. Cor. 16, 13. Example in Dauid. 1. Sam. 17, 34, 45. No ground in Scripture for the Popish Sacrament of Confirmation, which is a deuise of theyr owne braine.

to Confound. sig:

To put one vnto shame by fome publick punish∣ment, and sometimes quite and vtterly to destroy

and roote one out. Psal. 31, 1. I haue put my trust in thee, let me not bee confounded. Psal. ••2, 5. They trusted in thee, and were not confounded; that is, they were not forsaken and put to vtter rebuke and shame before men.

Confusion. sig: pro

Affection of shame, which appeares in the coun∣tenance, by blushing or chaunging of the colour. Dan. 1, 7. Unto vs, confusion of face, or open shame, &c.

2 The casting downe of the conscience before God and man for some sin. Psal. 119, 6. Then shall no confusion come to mee.

3 Peruerting of order and peace: or disorder. 1. Cor. 14, 33. God is not the Author of confusion.

What Conscience is.

It is a faculty of mans soule, taking knowledge, & bearing witnesse of a mans thoughts, wordes and workes, excusing them when they be good, and ac∣cusing them when they be euill. Rom. 2, 15. Theyr Conscience bearing them witnesse, and their thoughtes accusing or excusing. If the Conscience bee not deceyued, but beare a true witnesse, then it is no er∣ronious Conscience, yet may bee an euill Consci∣ence if it bee not Sanctifyed, as well as enlight∣ned.

Pure Con∣science. sig:

A Conscience not trobled and polluted with no∣torious and grosse crimes. 2. Tim. 1, 3.

2 A Conscience purged and made free from guilt and horror of death by faith in the blood of Christ. Heb: 9, 14. Purge your Conscience from dead workes. Acts 15, 9. Your hearts purified by faith.

Seared, or burned Conscience. sig:

A Conscience quite extinct and cut off, or vtter∣ly hardened. 1. Tim: 4, 2. And haue their Conscience burned with an hot Iron.

Cleare Conscience. sig:

A Conscience kept without offence and spot. Acts 24, 6. To haue a cleare conscience.

good Con∣science. sig:

A Conscience, which obeyeth such light and di∣rection, as it doth thinke and take to bee true and sound light and direction. Acts 23, 1. In all good Conscience.

Consolati∣on or Com∣fort sig:

That Inward spirituall refreshing and strengthe∣ning of the heart, by the consideration and feeling of Gods mercifull promises in Christ. Psal. 119, 50. Thy promises haue comforted me in my trobles. 2. Cor. 1, 4 God comforteth vs in all our trobles. & v. 5. Our consolation aboundeth through Christ. Rom. 1, 11, 12. Where Consolation and Strengthning, are put the one for the other. The Holy-Ghost beeing the worker of comfort, is therefore called the Com∣forter by an excellency. The promises of the word, are the grounds of Comfort, our beleeuing hearts are the seats of comfort. Godly Ministers and the faithful, are the helpers of our comforts. Iohn 16, 7. I will send the Comforter. 1. Thes. 4, 18. Comfort your selues one another with these words. 2. Cor. 7, 7.

to Conse∣crate. sig:

To sanctifie, to dedicate vnto God, or to sepa∣rate and set one apart to execute some holy Functi∣on, of (Priest, Leuite, Nazarite,) Exo. 29, 1. When thou consecratest them to bee my Priestes, thus thou shalt doe. Numb. 6, 18. and 8, 13. The Conse∣cration is, by doing some Ceremonies, appointed of God for such a purpose.

Constancy. sig:

Continuance in a good thing to the end. Psalm. 8, 5. Ephes. 6, 18. With all Constancy or Perseuerāce.

to be Con∣tent. sig:

To be well pleased and apaide, with the conditi∣on of life and portion of goods which wee haue. Hebru. 13, 5. Be content with those thinges ye haue. 1. Tim. 6, 6, 8. When the mind is pleased with such thinges as God hath thought fit and meete for vs: This is Contentment; so as withall, wee be readie to vndergoe a meaner and hard estate, if God will, euer iudging our present condition best for vs.

Continency, what it is.

It is a speciall gift of God, whereby one is ena∣bled to keepe himselfe Chast, without the helpe of marriage. 1. Cor. 7, 5. Incontinency is the contrary.

Contract or Betroathing, what it is.

A free promise and mutuall agreement of lawfull marriage, by consent of Parents, before meet wit∣nesses, betweene one man, & one woman, in words of the present time. Mat. 1, 18. Mary was betro∣thed to Ioseph. This is no Ceremoniall, but a Mor∣rall duty: for the very * 1.25 Heathens, by light of Na∣ture knew and practised it; whereof came the diffe∣rence amongst them, between Sponsalia and Nup∣tiae, that is; Espousals, and Marriages. Such also is the proceeding between Christ and his Church; first they are espoused in earth, then married in hea∣uen. Sée Canticles.

Contrition. sig:

The brusing of a sinners heart (as it were) to dust and powder, through vnfaigned and deepe griefe, conceiued of Gods displeasure for sinne. Ps. 51, 17. A broken and Contrite hart thou wilt not despise. This is Euangelicall Contrition, and is a work of grace, the beginning of renewed Repentance, as 2. Cor. 7, 10. Godly sorrow causeth Repentance vnto Saluation. Papists erre, in teaching Legall Contrition or sor∣row, stirred vp by the threatnings of the Law, to be a worke of grace and part of Repentance: whereas rather, it is a part of the Torment of hell, yet acci∣dentally turneth to the good of the Elect, by ma∣king them more fit to receyue grace, being hum∣bled by the Law.

Conuersa∣tion. sig:

Not one worke, or two, or a few Actions, but the whole course of our life, with euery degree and step of it, from the time of our effectuall calling, and so forwards vnto the end of our race. This course

is tearmed an honest Conuersation. 1. Pet. 2, 12. Haue your Conuersation honest. But our course from the time of our byrth, vntill the time of such calling it is tearmed a vaine conuersation. 1. Pet. 1, 18. Re∣deemed from your vaine Conuersation.

Conuersion sig:

The turning, or totall change of an elect Sinner from sinne to God: and in this signification is com∣prehended, both faith and Repentance, euen the whole worke of grace. Psal. 51, 14. And sinners shalbe Conuerted to thee. This is Passiue Conuersion, wherein we suffer God to worke vpon vs, but our selues by our Naturall power, worke nothing, vn∣lesse it be to hinder the worke of Grace, what wee may.

2 A turning from some perticuler sinne or sinnes, whereby we haue offended God or man. Luke 22, 32. When thou art conuerted. Ier. 31, 18. Conuert thou me, and I shall be Conuerted. This is an Actiue Conuersion, performed by men already regene∣rate, who being already renewed by grace, doo work together with his Grace; Conuerting grace being accompanied with assisting and supporting grace.

God conuerteth a Sinner by putting grace of re∣pentance* 1.26 into his soule. A Sinner conuerteth him∣selfe, when he endeuoureth his owne conuersion, diligently and constantly vsing al good means, pub∣licke and priuate.

Corban. sig:

A guift, or an Offering. Mark 7, 11. If a man say to his Parents Corban, that is; By the gift which is of∣fered by me, &c.

Cords. sig:

Gouernment, good Lawes, and Commaunde∣ments. Psal. 2, 3. And cast their Cords from vs; that is, the Doctrine and Discipline of Christ, whereby he ties vs to him.

2 Strength, might, & pollicy, wherby the wicked tye the godly, as Oxen are tyed with Cordes and

bands. Psal. 129. The Lord hath cut the Cordes of the wicked.

Cordes of vanity. sig:

Allurements, Prouocations, and occasions of sinning. Esay 5. 18. Woe vnto them that draw Ini∣quity with Cords of vanity. The same is also meant by Cart-ropes.

Cords of mā, and Bandes of Loue. Sig

Most singuler and sweete clemency and kinde∣nesse of God, to pull vs forcibly to our duty. Hosea 11, 4. I led them with Cords of a man, &c.

Corruption sig: pro

Rottennesse, such as the body feeles in the graue. Psal. 16, 10. Thou wilt not suffer thy holye one to see Corruption. 1. Cor. 15, 42. It is sowne in Corrup∣tion.

2 That vicious and naughty quality of sinne, spi∣ritually wasting the Soule, beeing contrary vnto that Integrity and soundnesse in which wee were created. Eph. 4, 22. Cast off the Old-man, which is corrupt through lust.

Corrupt. sig:

Foolish, vnwise. Psal. 14, 3. They are all Corrupt; that is, they haue not vnderstanding, to perceyue the things which God offereth, and doth to them.

2 Rotten and vnsauoury. Eph. 4, 29. No Corrupt communication; that is, Filthy.

to Corrupt. sig:

To liue otherwise then we should, by doing any manner of Sinne, or leauing vndoone good duties. Deut. 4, 16. That ye Corrupt not your selues. Psalme 14, 1.

2 To defile, or destroy. 1. Cor. 15, 33. Euil words Corrupt good manners.

Couenant. sig: pro

A. League or Agreement betweene two or more parties, being at variance. Gen. 21, 32. Thus made they a Couenant at Bersheba. This is a Ciuill Couenant.

2 The signe and pledge of Gods Couenant. Gen. 17, 4.

3 Our promise made vnto God, for yeelding obedience to his will, Nehe. 9, 38. We make a sure

Couenant. Or for performing duties to men. 1. Sam. 18, 3.

4 A league or agreement which GOD hath made with man for Saluation. Ier. 32, 40. I will make an euerlasting Couenant with them. This is a Religious Couenant.

5 The word of God, which containes the Arti∣cles of our Couenant and agreement between God and man. Psal. 25, 10 14. To such as keepe his Co∣uenants, and his Testimonies. Exod. 19, 5. And keepe my Couenant.

6 The promise whereby married persons binde themselues each vnto others, for the pure vse of wedloc••e. Mal. 2, 14. This is called the Couenant of God. Prou. 2, 17. Because God is the Author of it, it is also made in his presence, and by Inuocati∣on of his name, to performe duties commanded by him. This is marriage Couenant. A mixt Coue∣nant; partly Ciuill, and partly Religious.

7 Circumcision, which is the signe of the coue∣nant. Gen. 17, 13. My Couenant shall bee in your flesh; that is, the signe of the couenant. Verse 10.

8 The Tables of the couenant. Rom. 9, 4. And the Couenants; that is, the Tables wherein the Ar∣ticles of the couenant were contained.

Couenant of workes:

Is a league touching the sauing of some one condition of their perfect obedience. This was made with Angels and Adam before their fall: and since that time, it is propounded in the Scrip∣tures to conuince vs of sinne, and to prepare vs to Christ. Rom. 3, 20. Galat. 3, 24. The Law is our Schoolemaister to Christ. Leuit. 18. 5. The Man that doth these things, shall liue.

Couenant of Grace:

Is an agreement concerning men, to be freely saued through Faith in Christ. Gal. 3, 11. The iust

shall liue by faith. Iohn 3, 16. God so loued the worlde. Ier. 31, 33, 34. This Couenant, is eyther Olde or New, in diuers respects and circumstances, be∣ing one for substance.

Old Couenant.

This was giuen or published by Moyses, & made with the Iewes onely, till Christs Resurrection, be∣ing placed in Ceremonies, which in time for Old∣nesse vanisheth away. Hence it is called [Olde.] Heb. 9, 13.

New Couenant.

Is made with Christian people, published by Christ most clearely, wherein more persons are re∣newed, and more Graces bestowed, being alwaies to endure one and the same. Hence it is called [New.] Heb. 9, 13. Ier. 31, 31. I will make a new Couenant with the house of Israel.

Couenant of Salt. Sée Salt.

Couenant breakers. sig:

Such as be vnmindfull of promises and bargains. Rom. 1, 30. Couenant breakers.

Couenant with death and hell. sig:

Agreement with them. So do wicked men ima∣gine. Esay. 28, 15.

Couenant of Leui. sig:

The agreement which God hath made with the Leuites, to blesse them with peace and life, if their duties be performed in their place. Mal. 2, 8. Ye haue broken the Couenant of Leui. Verse 5.

Book of the Couenant. sig:

The Writing which did containe the Articles and conditions both on Gods part, what hee pro∣mised to do to the people, and on the peoples part, what duties they were to performe to God, accor∣ding to the tenor of the Couenant. Exod. 24, 7. After, he tooke the Booke of the Couenant and read it.

Couering. sig:

The Roofe of an house, a Vayle, or ought else, which serues for defence, or keeping close.

2 The Husband, who is called the Couering of his Wife, in respect of his dutie towards her, by protecting her, and of his Authoritie ouer her, in

gouerning her, for the vayle and couering which women did weare, was a signe of their subiection. 1. Cor. 11, 6, 7. Gen. 20, 16.

3 Stopping, or making dumbe and silent. Prou. 10, 6. Iniquity shall couer the mouth of the wicked.

Couering of sinnes. sig:

The forgiuenesse of sins, for the death of Christ, which is as a Mantle to couer them from the eyes of Gods Iustice. Psal 32, 1. Blessed is the man whose sinnes are couered.

2 Concealing, keeping close, or secret, when we do not tell a thing abroad. Prou. 10, 12. Loue couereth a multitude of sinnes, which by a charitable priuate reproofe are hid and couered from the pu∣nishment of God, and shame of men.

to Couer the feete. sig:

To do ones easement, or to go to Stoole. Iudges 3, 24. Surely he hath couered his feet. 1. Sam. 24. 4. An vnhonest thing, vttered in honest words.

to Couet. sig: pro

To loue or desire money or earthly goods (for themselues) either our own or others. Ioshu. 7, 21. 1. Tim. 6, 9, 10. The desire of Money is the root of all evill.

2 To desire spirituall blessings, or heauenly glo∣ry. 1. Cor. 12, 31. Couet after the best things. Phil. 1, 23. I couet to be loosed, and to be with Christ. This is a good Couetousnesse, when spirituall blessings or celestiall blessednesse, is euer greedily & eagerly desired. Other things we may desire, no further or otherwise then as helpes to these.

Couetous∣nesse. sig:

Desire of hauing more, or the inordinate loue of money. Heb. 13, 5. Let your conuersation be without Couetousnesse. This is called Idolatry. Colos. 3, 5. Ephes. 5, 5. Because the Couetous man not onely prefers his treasure before God, but doth place his life in his substance. Luke 12, 15, 16, 17, &c.

Counsell. sig:

The wisdome and direction of Gods Spirit and word, gouerning our course of life. Psalm. 73, 24. Thou wilt guide me by thy Counsell. Psal. 16, 7.

2 An action of the whole and holy Trinity, deli∣berating and determining before the world, of all things which should be, or not be; especially of the saluation of Angels and men. Ephe. 1, 11. He wor∣keth all things after the Counsel of his will. This coun∣sel dependeth vpon Gods will, as the supreame and onely mouing cause, and not vpon foreseene fayth or workes. Rom. 9, 11, 18.

3 Aduise taken about things to be done. Prou: 20, 18. Establish thy thoughtes by Counsell. And by Counsell make Warre. Exod. 18, 19. This kinde of counsell is eyther good or euill; subtle or carnall.

4 The beginning and first degree of sinne; to wit, euill lusts and desires. Psal. 1, 1. Blessed is the man, that hath not walked in the Counsell of the vngodly.

5 A company of men assembled into a certaine place, to consult or take aduise of publicke mat∣ters. Acts 22, 30. And all the Counsell to come toge∣ther. Acts 23, 1.

6 The place where men are met together for common consultation. Acts 24, 20. Whiles I stood in the Counsell.

7 The Iudgement which stood and consisted of twenty three Iudges, who had the hearing and de∣ciding of the waightiest matters of life and death. Math. 5, 22. Shall be worthy to be punnished by the Counsell.

Counsel∣ler. sig:

One, who giueth all sound aduise, as Christ doth by the Doctrine of Scriptures; which therefore be called our counsellers, or men of our counsel. Psal. 119, 14. Esay 6, 6. Counseller.

Count. sig:

Sée Imputation.

Counte∣nance. sig:

Loue, liking, fauour, or dis-fauour, witnessed by the countenance. Gen. 31, 5. I see your Fathers Countenance is not towards me, as was wont.

2 Gods fauour witnessed and shewed foorth in his graces and benefits. Psal. 4, 6. Lift vp the light of thy Countenance.

3 Gods displeasure, witnessed by withdrawing the signes of his fauor, or by sending some iudgements. Ps. 13, 1. How long wilt thou hide thy Countenance frō me; because mē by their countenance bewray their anger or loue. Hence it is, that being attributed to god, it signifies his displesure, or his gracious fauor.

4 The face, or looke of a man. Psal. 104. Oyle to make the Countenance cheerefull.

Light of Gods Countenance. Sée Light.

Countrey. sig: pro

A Region or Land where people dwel. Heb. 11, 9. As in a strange Countrey, verse 15.

2 A certaine compasse of ground without a Cit∣ty. Marke 16, 12. As they walked into the Countrey.

3 Heauen, where the Saints shall dwell for euer. Heb. 11, 16. They desire an Heauenly Countrey.

Courage. Sig

Valor and strength of minde, a good heart, be∣ing wisely bold and confident in a good cause. Iosh. 1, 7, 9. Be of good courage.

Court. Sig pro

The first entrance into an house, a yard, or com∣ming in. 1. Kings 7. 12.

2 The roomes and places of the Temple, into which Gods people might assemble for publique worship, and hearing the Law. Psal. 84, 2. My soule fainteth for the Courts of the Lord. Psal. 116. 19.

3 All those seuerall spaces & distances of ground, which were in the Temple before yee came to the Holy of Holiest, or to the most holy-place: of these spaces or Courts there were sixe in number; euerie Court was twelue steppes one aboue another, and of euery one there was a seuerall vse. 2. Chron. 4, 9. And he made the Court of the Priests. 1. Kings 6, 36.

4 That space of grounde which was within the vtmost Rayles, being called the first or the vtter Court. Reuel. 11, 2. But the Court which is without the Temple, meete it not. Into this Court, because the Heathen and prophane people might come to see and heare, therefore it signifies in the former

Scripture (Reuel. 11, 2.) All Infidels and straungers from Christ.

C. R.

Craft. Sig

Trade, or occupation. Acts 18, 3. For that was their Craft. Heere it is taken in good part.

2 Deceite, guile, and fraud. Eph. 4, 14. By the deceite of men, and with Craftinesse. Heere it is ta∣ken in ill part.

Create. sig:

To make something of nothing. Gen. 1, 1. God created heauen and earth. Hebr. 11, 2. The thinges we see, were made of things which did not appeare.

2 To giue and worke Grace where it is not. Eph. 1, 16. Created to good workes.

3 To restore Grace, as touching the feeling and fruite of it. Psal: 51, 10. Create in me a cleane hart.

4 To be the Author and worker of a thing. Esay 45, 7. I make peace, and create euill, I the Lord do all these things.

faithfull Creator. sig:

God, who safely and faithfully keepeth them whom hee hath once made and taken charge of. 1. Pet. 4, 19. As to a faithfull Creator.

Creature. sig:

The whole frame of Heauen and earth, and some∣times some particuler worke of God. Rom. 8, 20. Because the Creature is subiect to vanity. Also verse 21, 22, 23. It is put for one particuler worke or thing created. Rom. 8, 39.

2 All men, whether Iewes or Gentiles. Marke. 16, 15. Preach the Gospell to euery Creature.

new Crea∣ture. sig:

That quality of holinesse, created in the heartes of the Elect at their first conuersion to God. 2. Cor. 5, 17. He that is in Christ, let him be a new Creature. This is called the New man, and Spirit, and Law of the minde.

Crooked. sig: pro

That which is contrary to streight, or to right. Eccles. 7, 15.

2 All swaruing from the straight and right line of Gods word. Psal. 119, 3. Surely they worke no

Iniquitie; or [Crooked thing,] for so it is in the Ori∣ginall.* 1.27

Crum. sig:

The least and lowest degree, or measure of Gods grace. Math. 15, 17. The whelpes eate the Crums, &c.

Crosse. Sig

That Tree or Wood whereon Christ dyed, bee∣ing made in forme of a Crosse. Math. 27, 32. They made Simon of Cyrene to beare his Crosse. Come down from the Crosse. The Papistes without all reason adore the Reliques of it, and attribute Vertue to it, being but a Creature, if it were extant.

2 The whole passion of Christ, from his Cradle to his death, but especially his sufferings vppon the Tree. Heb. 12, 3. Who for the Ioy was set before him, endured the Crosse. Metonimie.

3 The Doctrine of the Gospell, that is, of free Saluation by Christ crucified. 1. Cor. 1, 18. The preaching of the Crosse to vs that be saued, is the power of God. Also Verse 17. Gal. 5, 11.

4 The preaching of Christ crucified. Gal. 6, 11. They woulde not suffer persecution for the Crosse of Christ.

5 Euery greeuous or painfull thing sent of God, eyther to our minds or bodies. Math. 10, 38. Take vp thy Crosse and follow me. Metaphor. This is the generall Crosse common to all men, as they bee men.

6 Such afflictions as the faithfull suffer for Christ, and for Righteousnesse. Gal. 6, 14. God forbid, that I should reioyce, but in the Crosse of Christ. This is a speciall Crosse peculiar to Christians.

Crowne. Sig pro

A round Garland, set vppon the head, in Token of victory: or that which Princes weare vpon their head at their Coronation. 2. Tim. 2, 5. Hee is not crowned, except he striue lawfully.

2 Kingly or Royal dignity and power. Ps. 132, 18. But on him his Crowne shal flourish. Metonimie.

3 Whatsoeuer excellencie or glory wee haue in vs, or without vs. Reuel. 4, 10. They cast their Crownes before his Throne. Lam. 5, 16. The crowne of our head is fallen.

4 That which either bringeth or encreaseth our Renowne, Comfort, and Glory before men. 1. Thes. 2, 19, 20. Ye are our Crowne of reioycing. Ye are our Glory and Ioy. Prou. 12, 4.

Crowne of Righteous∣nesse. Crowne of life. Sig

Eternall life, which is giuen as a free reward to such as lead a righteous life, which the God who is most righteous, hath promised, and will also performe. 2. Tim. 4, 8. Henceforth there is laide vp for mee a Crowne of Righteousnesse. Rom. 6, 16, 23. This is also called the Crowne of life. Iames. 1, 12. Reu. 2, 10. Because in the life eternall, there shall bee honour and glory vnspeakeable; whereunto Good-works are the way, but are not the cause. Hence the Pa∣pists do corruptly gather the merit of workes. Sée their Annotat. on 2. Tim. 4, 8.

Crowne of Glory. sig:

That most excellent glory which the Saints haue in Heauen, shaddowed vnto vs by a kingly Crown, which of all earthly things is most glorious. 1. Pet. 5, 4. Ye shall receiue an incorruptible Crowne of glory.

2 A glorious and honorable thing. Prou. 16, 31. Age is a Crowne of Glory.

Crowne of Gold. sig:

A most ample and glorious Kingdome, such as Dauid had ouer Gods people. Psal. 21, 4. Thou hast set a Crowne of Gold vpon his head.

Crowne of Thornes. sig:

A Crowne made of Thornes, set vpon Christes head in derision, and to encrease his paine. Math. 27, 29. They put a crowne of Thornes on his head.

to Crowne vs with Compassiō. sig:

To make vs famous and glorious, by merciful de∣liuerances, as if he should set a Crowne vpon our head. Psalme 103, 4. He crowneth vs with compas∣sion.

to Crucifie. sig: pro

To fasten one to the Crosse, there to languish till death. Math. 27, 35. Crucified him.

2 To mortifie or kill sinfull lusts by little & little. Gal. 5, 24. Haue Crucified the flesh.

3 To lay open Christ vnto the scorne and mocke of the world. Heb. 6, 6. Crucifie Christ.

4 To despise the world, and to be despised and set at naught by the world. Gal. 6, 14.

Cry. sig:

Most earnest desires in Prayer, arising from the feeling, or feare of some misery. Psal. 40, 1. Hee heard my Cry. Exod. 14, 15. Wherefore diddest thou Cry vnto me.

2 Loud and boystrous speech, or roaring. Ephe. 4, 31. Put away crying from you.

3 Weeping, and vehement sorrow or mourning. Reuel. 21, 4. There shall be no more crying.

4 Greeuous and bitter Complaints, such as the poore make in their great distresses. Iames 5, 4. The cries of them are entred into the eares of the Lord.

Cryer. sig:

A publick Minister, appointed and sent to pro∣claime (as a Cryer) the comming of the Messiah to work our Redemption. Such an one was Iohn Bap∣tist. Math. 3, 3. The voyce of a Cryer. Iohn 1, 23.

to Cry. sig:

To sigh in Prayer, or with great earnestnesse to desire good things. Psal. 22, 2. O my God, I cry by day. Rom. 8, 15. This is our crying to God.

2 To reprooue sinne earnestly, and to call sinners to repentance with great vehemency of voyce. Esay 58. Cry aloud and spare not.

3 To craue or demaund vengeance from Diuine Iustice. Gen. 18, 20. The cry of Sodome is great. Deut. 24, 15. Iames 5, 4. Gen. 4, 10.

C. U.

Cup. sig: pro

A kinde of Pot, Maser, or Goblet, whereby of olde time they did measure a portion of drinke to each person in the family. Luke 22, 17. And he tooke the Cup.

2 The Wine contained in the Cuppe; also the blood, whereof the Wine was a pledge. Math. 26,

27, 28. He tooke the Cup, and saide; This is my blood.

3 The Crosse, or a portion of affliction, measu∣red and distributed to euery one of the faithfull. Mat. 20, 23. Ye shall indeede drinke of my cup. v. 22.

4 Death, ioyned with the wrath and cursse of God. Math. 26, 39. Father let this cup passe from me. Iohn 18, 11.

5 Punishment or paine, inflicted vpon Sinners in great measure and fearefull manner. Psal. 11, 5. This is the portion of their cup. Psal. 75, 8. Ier. 25, 17. Often in the Prophets and Psalmes, it is vsed for Gods wrath and fury against the wicked.

6 A great portion of Ioy giuen to the faithfull. Psal. 23, 5. And my cup runneth ouer.

7 A lot, a condition, or happy estate. Psal. 16, 5. The Lord is the portion of my cup.

golden Cup sig:

The Titles of the Catholicke church, of Peters Chaire, and Christs Vicar, out of which (as it were) out of a Cup of Gold, Popish Prelates haue offe∣red vnto Kinges and Nations their abhominable errors and Idolatries. Reuel. 17, 4. She had a cup of Gold in her hand.

Cursse. sig:

Euery punnishment of sinne happening in this life: also death in the end of this life, but especially destruction both of bodye and soule after this life. Deut. 28, 2, 3, 4, 5. Rom. 6, 23. The wages of sinne is death. Mat. 25, 41. Go ye cursed.

2 A thing accursed, being seperate from Christ, and from erernall Saluation, to be for euer destroy∣ed. Gal. 2, 9. Let him be a cursse. Rom. 9, 3. 1. Cor: 16, 22.

to Cursse. sig:

To wish and pray for euill things and execrable, to befall others, or our selues. Math: 5, 44. Blesse them that cursse you. Rom: 3, 14. Whose mouth is full of curssing.

2 To vtter and pronounce cursses against others. Num. 22, 6, 12.

Custome. sig:

The Law, and that that ought to be done in rea∣son and right.

2 Vse, or that which is wont to be done, being sometimes contrary to Law and reason. 1. Sa. 2, 13. The Priests Custome towards the people was this. And 8, 9. Iohn 18, 39. We haue a custome. Gen. 31, 35.

3 The place or Table where the custome was re∣ceiued. Mat. 9, 9. Hee saw a man sitting at the Cu∣stome.

Cutting a péeces. sig: pro

A seuere punishment vsed amongst the Romaines for some heynous and grosse crimes.

2 That most fearefull punnishment which shall be giuen to Hypocrites after this life. Mat. 24, 51. And he will cut them in peeces.

Cutting off

3 Temporall outward destruction and calamitie sent from God in this life. 1. Sam. 2, 31, 33. I will cut off thy Arme; or from Magistrates Gods Lieu∣tenants. Psal. 101, 8. I will cut off the workers of Ini∣quitie.

4 Separation from the fellowship of the Saints, or a shutting out from the people of God both now, and for euer. Gen: 17, 14. Euen that person shall bee cut off from my people. Mat. 3, 10. Iohn 15, 2.

5 To mortifie and subdue some wicked lust and af∣fection. Math: 5, 30. If thy right hand offend thee, cut it off.

6 Suddenly in a moment to be giuen and sent vn∣to men, when they thought of no such matter. Dan. 2, 45. The stone was cut off the Mountaine.

D. A.

Damnatiō. sig:

THe Sentence of Damnation giuen foorth against one. Reuel. 17, 1. I will shewe thee the Damnation of the great Whore, that is; her Damnatory Sentence.

2 Temporall chastisement. 1. Cor. 11, 25. They eate their owne Damnation, that is; by their vnreue∣rent eating, they procure vnto themselues Tempo∣rall corrections, such as are named Verse 30. Weak∣nesse, Sicknesse, &c. Luke 23, 40.

3 Eternall and extreame paines of the Reprobate in hell. Math. 23, 14. And they shall haue the grea∣ter Damnation. 2. Pet. 2, 4.

Dancing. sig:

A comely motion of the body, stirred vp by the Inward & spirituall Ioy of the hart, to testify thank∣fulnesse for some great benefit or deliuerance from God. 2. Sam. 6, 16. Dauid danced before the Arke. 1. Sam. 18, 6. Exod. 15, 20. Iudg. 11, 34. and 21, 21. Luke 15, 25. This kinde of Dancing is lawfull and holy.

2 A motion of the body, seemly or vnseemely, stirred vp by naturall or carnall Ioy, to please and satisfie our selues or others; Marke 6, 22. And the Daughter of Herodias danced, and pleased Herod, &c. This kind of dancing is vnlawfull and wanton, vn∣lesse it be priuately, by the one sexe alone, for mo∣derate recreation.

Darknesse. sig: pro

The absence, priuation, or want of natural light. Gen. 1, 4. God seperated light from Darkenesse. Mat. 27, 4••. This is naturall darknesse.

2 Ignorance and vnbeleefe, which is the absence

and want of spirituall light. 1. Thes. 5, 4. Ye are not in darkenesse. Eph. 5, 11. Iohn 3, 19. 1. Iohn 2, 11, This is spirituall darkenesse, containing the fearfull estate of vnbeleeuers in this world.

3 The wofull and vncomfortable estate of the damned in hell, which is the absence and want of Heauenly light. Mat. 22, 13. Cast him into vtter darkenesse. Mat. 8, 12. This is eternall darkenesse: the second death.

4 Calamity and sorrow, as light doth sometime signifie deliuerance and Ioy. Psal. 18, 28. Thou (ô God) wilt lighten my darkenesse, that is; thou wilt turne my calamity and sorrow into prosperitie and Ioy. Ioel 2, 2. A day of Darkenesse, that is; of afflic∣tion and sorrow: and very often in the Prophets & Psalmes.

5 The minde of all men, such as it is since their fall, full of blindnesse and sinne. Iohn 1, 5. That light shined in the Darkenesse, &c. Ephe. 5, 8.

6 Sinne, and wretchednesse the wages of Sinne. 1. Iohn 1, 5. And in God there is no Darkenesse.

7 A priuate and secret place, where some fewe persons onely be present. Mat. 10, 27. What I tell you in Darkenesse, that is; at home in priuate, as ap∣peareth, by comparing verse 27. the first parte of it with the latter.

vtter Darkenesse sig:

Such darknes and misery as is without the king∣dome of Heauen, for in the kingdome there is light and happinesse. Math. 22, 13. Cast him into vtter darkenesse.

Prince of Darkenesse sig:

Satan, the Captaine and Ring-Leader of al wic∣ked men, euen of the whole hellish Rowt. Eph. 6, 12. The Princes of the darkenesse of this world.

workes of Darkenesse sig:

All euill and sinnefull workes, which come from darknesse of Ignorance, and lead to darknes of mi∣sery. Ephes. 5, 11. 1. Thes. 5, 8. Rom. 13, 12. Cast away the workes of Darkenesse, that is; such workes

as blinde Gentiles liue in, and commit.

to walke in Darknesse. sig:

To lead such a kinde of life, as they doo, which shun and flye the light of the word: a sinnefull life. 1. Iohn 1, 6. He that walketh in Darkenesse, &c.

to loue Darkenesse sig:

To take full pleasure and delight in vnbeliefe and Sinne. Iohn 3, 19. Men loued Darkenesse, rather then light.

to sit in Darkenesse sig:

To remaine and abide secure in the estate of sin and wretchednesse. Luke 1, 79. To giue light to them that sit in Darkenesse.

power of Darkenesse sig:

The Dominion, rule, and sway, which Satan and Sinne do beare ouer all vnregenerate persons. Col. 1, 13. Who hath deliuered vs from the power of Darke∣nesse.

fiery Darts sig:

The most fierce & dangerous temptations which Satan casteth at vs (as fiery Dartes) to destroy our faith. Ephe. 6, 16. That ye may quench all the fierie Darts of the Deuill.

Daughter. sig: pro

A Woman-Childe, or a Female, as Thamar the Daughter of Dauid.

2 The holy Catholick Church, euen the company or body of all true beleeuers, called a Daughter in respect of God her Father, who hath spiritually be∣gotten her, and loued her as his Daughter. Psalme 45, 9, 10, 13. The Kinges Daughter is all Glorious within.

3 Particuler Churches or Congregations, pro∣fessing the faith of Christ, and begotten of that im∣mortall seede of the word, which first came out of Ierusalem. Cant. ••, ••▪ I am Blacke, ô yee Daughters of Ierusalem. Those Churches are called Daugh∣ters of Sion, and of Ierusalem. Esay 62, 11. Because they were begotten by the Doctrine that came out from thence. Esay. 2, 3. And the Law shall go forth of Si∣on, and the word of the Lord from Ierusalem.

4 False Churches, which make a great shewe of piety, and yet are but the assemblies of Idolaters

and Heretickes. Cant. 2, 2. So is my Loue amongest the Daughters. Also in Cant. 6, 8. it signifies strange people and Nations.

5 A Neece, or a Sonnes Daughter. Exod. 2, 21. Who gaue to Moses Zepporah his Daughter.

6 Posterity, or off-spring. Luke. 1, 5. Which was of the Daughters of Aaron.

7 A Citty. Math. 21, 5. Tell yee the Daughter of Sion, that is; the Cittie of Sion.

Daughters of singing. sig:

The eares which take delight in Musicke. Eccles. 12, 4. And all the Daughters of singing shall bee aba∣sed.

Daughters of Ierusalē. sig:

Women, which dwelt at Ierusalem. Luke 23, 28. Daughters of Ierusalem, weepe not for me. And of∣ten in the Booke of Lamentation, it is so taken.

2 Churches begotten by the word, which came forth from Ierusalem: as afore. Cant. 1, 2. O yee Daughters of Ierusalem.

Day. sig: pro

The space of 24. houres, and this is the Naturall day: or of twelue houres, which is the Artificiall Day. Luke There be twelue houres in the Day.

2 Time generally. Math. 3, 1. In those Dayes. Luke 1, 5.

3 The time of Grace, vnder the light of the gos∣pell. Rom. 13, 12. The Day is come. Also verse 13. Heb. 4, 7. Acts. 3, 24. All the Prophets spake of those Dayes.

4 The light of Truth, or the lightsome Doctrine of Heauenly Truth. Iob. 9, 4. While it is Day. 1. Cor. 3, 13. For the Day shall declare it. 1. Thes. 5, 8.

5 That space that a man liueth in, or dooth any notable acte, or suffereth any great thing. Iohn. 8, 56. Abraham reioyced to see my Day.

6. Yeare. Numb. 14, 34. Ezek. 4, 6. One Day shall be for a yeare, &c. Gen. 27, 46.

7 Iudgement. 1. Cor. 4, 3. Or of mans Day. So it is in the Originall, for Iudgement.

Dayes. sig:

The short time of mans life, who is a creature (as it were) of a dayes continuance. Psal. 90, 9. Our Dayes, as spent in thine anger. Gen. 47, 9.

2 The time and space wherein any thing conti∣nueth. Psalme. 90, 16▪ Comfort vs according to the Dayes wherein thou hast afflicted vs.

Day of the Lord, or of Christ. sig:

The time of his comming in the flesh to liue a∣mongst vs. Luke 17, 22. Yee shall desire to see one of the dayes of the Son of man. This time of Christs life is called the day of his flesh. Heb. 5, 7. In the Dayes of his flesh. Mal. 4, 1.

2 The time of his second comming to Iudge∣ment in Glory and Maiesty. Luke 17, 24. So shal the Sonne of man be in his Day. 2. Pet. 3, 10. The Day of the Lord shall come. This is called the [Day of* 1.28 Wrath, Condemnation, and Destruction] in re∣spect of the Wicked. [A Day of Redemption and Deliuering] in respect of the Godly, who are then to be set free from all kind of Euils. [A Day of Re∣uelation] in respect of all men and Angelles, who shall bee then reuealed and manifested what they be, and what they haue doone. [A Day of Iudge∣ment] because therein all persons are to bee tried and adiudged vnto that condition and state vnto which they must sticke for euer. Finally, [That Day] by an excellency, being the [Last Day] and [Great Day] full of Glory to Christ, of Ioy to the Good, of Sorrow to the Wicked; after which there shall bee no succession of Dayes and Nights, but one perpe∣tuall Day for the Righteous, and one perpetuall Night for the Sinners and Vngodly.

the Lordes Day. sig:

The first Day of the Weeke, being the first Day of the Creation, called commonly [Sonday] Reuel. 1, 10. I was rauisht in the Spirit on the Lordes Day: so called, for that our Lorde rising from death on that Day, brought forth the light of a new & aeter∣nall world, it is also kept for Remembrance of the

Mystery of our Lords Resurrection, on which day, for that end, solemne Assemblies were kept by the faithfull. 1. Cor. 16, 2. Acts 20, 7. By our Lords ap∣pointment. Actes 1, 3. Papistes erre, in making the Constitution of this Day, to be a meere Tradition of the Church, without any authority of Scripture.

Day of sal∣uation. sig:

Time of the Gospell, wherein the glad tydinges of Saluation are published and offered. 2. Cor. 6, 2. This is the Day of Saluation.

Day of Ui∣sitation. sig:

The time wherein God of his great Mercy shall conuert a Sinner. 1. Pet. 2, 12. May glorifie God in the Day of visitation.

good Dayes sig:

A blessed and happye life, wherein many good things befall vs. 1. Pet. 3, 10. If any man loue to see good Dayes. Psal. 34. 12.

Dayly bread. sig:

That which is sufficient and necessary for our na∣ture, or Bread sufficient for euery day. Mat. 6, 11. The Siriach readeth it [Bread of our necessity] that is; meete and necessary food. The Papists do erre, when they expound thus of the Sacrament of the Altar.

holy Day. sig:

A day set apart to holy vse. Esay 58, 13. From do∣ing thinewill on mine Holy-day. Such are to conse∣crate vnto the honor of God alone.

this Day. sig:

Euery Day, or the Day present which nowe is. Math. 6, 11. Giue vs this Day. Teaching vs, from Day to Day, to depend vpon God for things of this life.

2 Shortly, ere it be long. Iosh. 23, 14. This Day I enter the way of all the earth.

to Day and to morrow. sig:

Time that now is, and the time to come, euen the whole time of his office. Luke. 13, 32. I will heale still to Day, and to morrow.

to Day. sig:

The whole season of our calling to God, euen all the time of this life, wherein God offereth vs grace, and calleth vs to him. Psal. 95, 7. To day if yee will heare his voyce.

at one Day sig:

Very shortly, and at one instant. Re. 18, 8. The Plague shall come at one Day, that is; suddenly, and in a moment.

Day and night. sig:

Perpetually, for euer, and without any end. Re∣uel. 14, 11. They shall haue no rest, Day or night.

2 Continually without ceasing, so long as this world lasts. Reuel. 12, 10. Which accuseth them be∣fore our God, Day and night.

ten Dayes. sig:

A small and short space of time (as it were for ten dayes long.) Reuel. 2, 10. Ye shall haue tribula∣tion ten Dayes, that is; a few dayes. A definit and certaine number, put for an Indefinite and vncer∣taine.

Day of temptation sig:

All the time wherein God tried his people. Psal. 95, 8. In the Day of temptation in the wildernesse.

Day of darkenesse. sig:

Times of affliction and trouble, or sharpe and hard times. Ioell. 2, 2. A Day of darkenesse, and of blacknesse.

euil Dayes sig:

Times full of sinnes and troubles, or troublesom and sinfull times. Eph. 5, 16. For the Dayes are euil. Gen. 47, 6. 2. Tim. 4, 2.

D. E.

Deacon. sig:

A Steward of the Church Treasury, beeing ap∣pointed to looke vnto the poore, and to Minister vnto euery one of them as he had need. 1. Tim. 3, 8. Phil. 1, 1. To the Byshops and to the Deacons. Of their Office and election, read Asts 6, 1, 2, 3, 4. &c. Of their seuerall kinds, Sée Rom. 12, 8.

Dead. sig:

One, whose soul is separated from his body either by naturall or violent death. 1. Pet. 4, 6. The Gospell was preached to the Dead, that is; such as were natu∣rally Dead, when this was Written of Peter, but were aliue when the Gospel was preached to them.

2 One, whose soule and bodye is separated from Gods grace and Spirit. Luke 9, 60. Let the Dead bury their Dead. Reuel. 3, 2. 1. Tim. 5, 6.

3 One very neere to death. Gen. 20, 3. Thou art

but Dead. Iob. 27, 15. His remnant shall bee buried in Death; that is, before they be wholy dead, while life is in them, they shall be buried.

Dead Workes. sig:

All maner of sins, Originall, Actuall, in thought, word, and deed. Heb. 9, 14. Purge your Conscience from Dead workes. Heb. 6, 2. Sinnes are thus cal∣led; First, because they come from persons spiritu∣ally Dead. Secondly, they deserue eternall Death, and lead there-vnto without forgiuenesse. What becomes of veniall Sinnes, if all be deadly? If euerie sinne, euen the least, is a work of Death, and in strict Iustice be worthy of Destruction eternall, then no sinne is so light and veniall as can bee doone away without the merit of Christs death, onely by an as∣persion of Holy-water, or kissing the Pax, &c.

Dead in trespasses & sinnes. sig:

All vnregenerate, natural, and vnmortified men: euen all the elect, as they be and sticke in the cor∣ruption of their Nature. These are Dead in sinne; first, because through guilt of sinne they are voyde of true life, and worthy of Death. Secondly, be∣cause they are vnder the power of their sinfull lusts, (as one that is drowned in the Water) hauing no more power to do any duty of a godly life, then a Dead man hath to do the duties of natural life. Eph. 2, 2. Being Dead in trespasses and sins, you were quick∣ned. Eph. 4, 1••. Ye were strangers of a godly life.

Dead to sin. sig:

A mortified person, one, in whome the Death of Christ hath broken the force of sinne, that it can∣not raigne. Rom. 6, 2. How can they which be Dead to sinne, &c. Where the vigour and force of Sinne, (which is the life of sin) is crushed & extinct, there sinne cannot bring forth such bitter fruits, as it was wont before Sanctification to do; therefore, euen as men which haue so lost their bodily strength, as it cannot be recouered, are saide to bee dead while they liue, so though sinne still liue in the Godliest, yet they are dead to sinne, because the power and

old strength of sin is sore abated, & lessened daily.

Death. sig:

A seperation of soule from body. Heb. 9, 27. Af∣ter Death commeth Iudgement. This Death is eyther naturall, or violent, and it is called a bodily and worldly Death.

2 A separation of soule and body from Gods fa∣uour in this world. Luke 1, 79. And sit in the shad∣dow of Death. This is spirituall Death.

3 A separation of the whol man from Gods hea∣uenly presence and glory, for euer. Rom. 6, 23. The wages of sinne is Death. Reuel. 20, 6. They shall ne∣uer see the second Death. This is aeternall death. Ro. 8, 6.

4 A deadly thing. 2. Kings 4, 40. Death is in the Pot, that is; a deadly thing is there. Rom. 7, 23. Sin is there called the Body of Death, because it is a deadly thing.

5 All Calamities and miseries, not onely of the world to come, but of this life, which be as the Har∣bengers and Fore-runners of death. Gen. 2, 17. Thou shalt die the Death, that is; thou shalt become sub∣iect to death, & to all euils that brings vs to death. 2. Cor. 1, 10. Great death, put, for Great dangers.

6 Destruction and ouerthrow. Hosea. 13, 14. O Death, I will bee thy Death, that is; thy destroyer and abolisher; thy ouerthrow.

7 Pestilence, or plague, which is a deadly sicke∣nesse, bringing Death. Reuel. 6, 8. His name that sat thereon, was Death.

8 The perill or hazard of present Death. 2. Cor. 11, 23. In Death often, &c. 1. Cor. 15, 31.

9 Things which being once created and liuing, are now perished and Dead. Iob. 28, 22. Destructi∣on and Death say, &c.

second Death. sig:

Eternal Death and damnation of soule and body in Hell, as the first Death is the dissolution of the soule and body. Reuel. 2, 11. He that ouercommeth

shall not be hurt of the second Death.

to see, or to tast Death. Sig

To die, or depart this world. Luke 2, 26. I should not see Death.

heauie to Death, and sorrowes of Death. sig:

His most mortall and deadly heauinesse and sor∣rowes, or a Death full of bodily greefes and soules torments. Acts 2, 24. He loosed the sorrowes of death. Math. 26, 38. My soule is heauy to Death. Out of these sorrowes and death, springes all true life and Ioy.

no bandes vntill their Death. sig:

The constant prosperity of the wicked, liuing in a continuall tenor of welfare till they dye, euen like a web of Cloath, made of euen and strong Thred, without knots or s••urles. Psal. 73, 4. There are no bands in their Death.

shaddow of Death. sig:

Death, shaddowish and darkesome, full of dis∣comfort and heauinesse. Iob. 24, 7. But the morning is euen to them as the shaddow of Death. Luke. 1, 79. Psal. 23, 4. Luke 1, 79. Esay 9, 2, 3.

Debate. sig:

Strife, or variance, when men of contrary desires and opinions, differ & fall out amongst themselues. Rom. 1, 29. Debate, &c.

Debt. sig: pro

A sum of mony which we owe to another, or that which is any way due to another.

2 Sinne, which is called a Debt, because for sinne we do owe vnto the Iustice of God eternall Death, and vnto our Neighbor, whom we wrong by our Sinne, we doo owe the recompence of the wrong done to him. Math. 6, 12. Forgiue vs our Debts.

Debter. sig:

One which oweth duty to another, by Vertue of some calling. Thus Ministers and Princes are Deb∣ters. Rom. 1, 14. I am Debter both to the Wise and vnwise.

2 Such one as by Law of Charity oweth releefe to others. Thus the rich are Debters to the poore. Rom. 15, 27. And their Debters are they.

3 One who is beholden to another for some be∣nefit receiued. Rom. 8, 12. Wee are Debters to the

spirit, because the spirit doth regenerate vs, & dwell in vs, and witnesseth our adoption to vs, comforting vs: for these benefits we are Debters to the Spirit, being bound to be led and ruled by the good mo∣tions thereof.

4 One who is a Trespasser and offender of vs, ey∣ther in word or deede. Math. 6, 12. As we forgiue our Debters.

Deceit. sig:

Subtilty, craft, or cunning, when men hide their euil meanings by some coulorable words or deeds, that they may more easily hurt and entrap others. Rom. 1, 29. Murder, debate, deceite. Prou. 25, 24. He that hateth, will counterfet with his lippes, but his heart layeth vp deceit.

Deceitful∣nesse of sin. sig:

The guilefull craftinesse of sinne, entrapping vs by faire flattering shewes, and sundry wily sleightes. Rom. 7, 11. Heb. 1, 13. Least any of you be harde∣ned by the Deceitfulnesse of sinne.

Deceitfull tongue. sig:

A tongue which vttereth false & guilefull words, to deceiue others. Prou. 21, 6.

Decent. sig:

That which of it owne Nature brings some dig∣nity and comelinesse to Diuine actions, as a Table and a Table-cloath at the Communion, a Pulpit and a Pulpit-cloath to a Sermon. Sée Comelinesse. 1. Cor. 14, 40.

Decree. sig:

Gods purpose and determination concerning all persons and thinges. This is his generall Decree. Sée Counsell.

2 His particuler purpose of sending some speci∣all blessing or punishment. Zepho. 2, 2. Before the Decree come forth. This is a speciall diuine Decree.

3 Determination of the Church, touching things to be done, or not to be done. Acts 16, 4. And they deliuered them the Decrees to keepe. These be Eccle∣siasticall Decrees.

4 Purposes and thoughts of Princes, published to their people, touching matters of warre and peace.

Esay 8, 10. Pronounce a decree. These be Ciuill De∣crees.

5 Statutes and Ordinances for the administring of Iustice betweene man and man. Pro. 31, 5. Least he drinke and forget the Decree.

Deliue∣rance from Blood. Sig

Freedome from the fault and punishment of the Sinne of murther. Psal. 51, 14. Deliuer mee from blood.

from euill.

2 Freedome from the Tiranny and power of sin and Satan. Math. 6, 13. Deliuer vs from euill.

from wrath

3 Freedome from eternall vengeance. 1. Thes. 1, 10. Which deliuereth vp from the wrath to come.

from trou∣bles.

4 Freedome and safety from outward daungers and enemies. Psal. 25, 22. Deliuer Israel (ô God) from all his troubles. 2. Tim. 4, 17.

to Deliuer from an e∣uil worke. sig:

To preserue and free one from committing any thing vnworthy his calling. 2. Tim. 4, 18. The Lord will deliuer me from euery euill worke.

to Deliuer one vp to a reprobate minde. sig:

Three things; first, a withdrawing of his grace, that it should not stay nor vphold them; secondly, a willing permission or suffering them to fall, and ministring occasion; thirdly, a giuing them vp to be ruled by his lusts, and by the deuill, as a Iudge giueth vp a Malefactor vnto the hands of the exe∣cutioner. Thus was Iudas deliuered vp to Sathan. Rom. 1, 18. God deliuered them vp to a Reprobate minde. And Verse 24.

to Deliuer vp to Satā. sig:

To shut out iustly (according to the word) of∣fensiue liuers, by the sentence of excommunication. 1. Cor. 5, 5. That ye deliuer him to Satan. 1. Tim. 1, 20. Whom I deliuered vp to Satan. Such as bee worthily thrust out from the priuate fellowship of the Saints, and the publique participation in holie things, are thereby declared to be vnder the power of Satan, and to appertain no more vnto the king∣dome of Christ, till they repent. Sée Math. 18, 17.

to Deliuer ones soule. sig:

To acquit and discharge ones selfe from parta∣king

in the guilt and daungers of other mens sins. Ezek. 3, 21. If thou admonish the wicked, thou shalt deliuer thine owne soule. 1. Tim. 4, 6.

to Deliuer vnto the Judge. sig:

To ouercome and cast his Aduersary, and by the sentence of the Iudge to commit him to pri∣son. Math. 5, 25.

to be Deli∣uered into the forme of Doctrine. sig:

To haue the impression or print of sauing know∣ledge made in our hearts, by the Doctrine of grace (which is like a forme or molde) transforming and altering the elect into the likenesse of Christ. Rom. 6, 17.

to Denie ourselues. sig:

To forsake the motion of our owne corrupt rea∣son and will. Luke 9. 23. If any man will come after me, let him deny himselfe. And Luke 14, 26. When that which is pleasing to our corrupt nature, & hin∣dereth vs in the course of Godlines is loathed & es∣chewed. This is the deniall of ourselues, which is the very same, with mortifying of the Olde man, and crucifying the flesh. Heere of a notable exam∣ple. Heb. 11, 24, 25.

to Denie Christ. sig:

To renounce him and his Gospell, either in our profession or liues, either for a time, and of infirmi∣ty, as Peter; or for euer, and of maliciousnesse, as Iulian the Apostata did. Math. 10, 33. Whosoeuer shall deny me before men. 1. Peter. 2, 1. Euen De∣nying the Lord. Titus 1, 16.

to Deny vs sig:

Not to acknowledge vs as his owne, but to cast vs out as Reprobates. 2. Tim. 2, 12. If we deny him, he will deny vs.

to Denie himselfe. sig:

To be vnconstant and mutable in keeping of his word and promise. 2. Tim. 2, 13. God cannot denie himselfe, that is; his truth.

Depart▪ be∣ing referred to God. sig:

His leauing or going frō vs by the presence of his fauour, when he withdrawes his benefites or pro∣tections, spiritually or bodily; for as touching his essence and power, he neuer departs from his crea∣tures. Psal. 71, 12, 18. Depart not, or go not f••r from

vs O Lorde. Gods departing, is either in part, or wholy; eyther for a certaine time, or for euer.

to Depart, being refer∣red to men. sig: pro

To leaue one, by going out of his sight. Gen. 31, 49. When we shall be departed one from another.

2 To leaue off, or goe from the seruice and practise of sinne. 1. Tim. 1, 19. Let euery one de∣part from Iniquity.

3 To forsake and go from the fellowship of the wicked, sometimes touching their persons, when God commands, or our vocation wil suffer, as wel as from their sinnes. Numb. 16, 27. Depart from the Tents of these wicked men. Psal. 6, 8.

4 To fall from the true Doctrine of God, or from the Christian faith. 2. Thes. 2, 3. Except there come a departing first. 1. Tim. 4, 1. In the latter times some shall depart from the faith.

to be De∣priued. sig:

To be excluded or shut out. Heb. 4, 1. Least yee be Depriued. The word properly signifies to waxe faint in running of a race, and to giue ouer ere we come to the Goale: in which sence, al men through sinne are depriued of Gods eternall glory, that is; they can neuer attaine that Goale of Heauenly blisse, without Christ and his righteousnesse, im∣puted to faith. Rom. 3, 23. All haue sinned, and are Depriued of the glory of God.

Depth, or Deepe. sig:

Some extreame misery, and greeuous daunger. Psal. 131, 1. Out of the Deep haue I called vnto thee ô God.

2 Destruction or torment, aeternally suffered in the Deepe pit of hell. Rom. 10, 6. Who shall goe into the Deepe.

3 The lowest & nethermost parts of the world. Esay 7, 11. Aske it either in the Depth beneath, &c.

4 The most hidden thoughtes of God or men. Prou. 12, 4. Rom. 11, 33. O the Depth of the Wise∣dome of God, &c.

5 The first matter of things; the formlesse masse

of earth and water confused at the first. Gen. 1, 2, Darkenesse was vpon the Deepe.

Déepenesse of riches. sig:

Riches vnsearchable, and most profound. Rom. 11, 33. O the Depth of his Riches.

Déepe thinges of God. sig:

Things se••ret, hid, and kept close (as it were) in the breast of God, till they bee reuealed to vs by the spirit and word of God. 1. Cor. 2, 10. The spirit searcheth the Deepe things of God.

Déepe wa∣ters. sig:

Great dangers which threaten death, like deepe Waters which ouer-whelme a man. Psalme 69, 2. I am come into the Deepe Waters; that is; deadly dangers.

2 The most secret, and most inward thoughtes and counselles of a mans heart. Prou. 20, 5. Coun∣sell in the heart of a Man is like Deepe Waters.

Desart. sig:

A Wildernesse, or a forsaken place, barren and voide of Inhabitants. Exod. 19, 2. They came into the Desart of Sinai, and Camped in the Wildernesse. Sée Wildernesse.

Descending sig: pro

Comming down from aboue, or from some high place to a lower.

2 Some visible signe of Gods presence, and espe∣cially the assuming of our Nature in the person of his Sonne, that hee might dwell visibly amongest vs. Iohn 3, 13. No man hath ascended vp into heauen, but he that descended from Heauen. Iohn 1, 14. Eph. 4, 9, 10.

3 To examine a cause, or to enter into iudgment with good aduise and consideration. Gen. 18, 21. I will descend (or go downo) now, and see, &c.

4 Sending downe from heauen. Psal. 7, 16. His cruelty shall descend or fall vpon, &c.

5 Comming without respect of place, high or low. Iohn 4, 47. He besought to descend, or go downe, &c.

to Descend into hell. sig:

To go downe into the graue, and there to bee shut vppe vnder the power of death. Gen. 37, 35.

Surely I will descend (or go downe) into hell, or graue. Psal. 16, 7.

2 To be oppressed with sorrowe extreame and deadly, of mind or body. Gen. 42, 38.

Descention into hell, what it is.

The extreame humiliation and abasement of* 1.29 Christ in his man-hood, vnder the power of death and the graue, beeing kept there as a prisoner in bands vntill the third day. Acts 10, 40. 1. Cor. 15, 4. He was buried, and rose the third day. Christ, his lo∣call going into hell, to draw out thence the soules of Patriarches, &c. is a meere popish dreame.

Desire. sig:

Lawfull appetite, after a lawfull thing. Gen. 3, 16. Thy Desire shall be to thy Husband.

2 Vnlawfull lusting after things lawfull, or after things forbidden. 1. Tim. 6, 10. The desire of money is the roote of all euill.

3 The longing of a faithfull soul, either for some bodily or spirituall good thing, whereof it feeles a want. Psal. 145, 19. He will fulfill the desires of them that feare him.

4 Vehement and continuall looking for a thing (as it were with thrusting forth the head) to see if we can spy it come. Rom. 8, 19. The feruent desire of the Creature.

Desolate. sig:

Left alone, heauy and comfortlesse. Psal. 25, 16. For I am desolate and poore. Math. 23, 38.

Desolation sig:

The laying of a thing wast, beeing brought to vtter ruine, whereof followes discomfort and hea∣uinesse. Esay 6, 12. And there be a Desolation in the middest of the Land.

2 Eternall ruine, when impenitent sinners at the end of their dayes are turned into that deep and vn∣comfortable pit of hell. Psal. 73, 18. And casteth them downe into desolation.

sudden De∣solation. sig:

Vnlooked for, and most dreadfull Iudgement, hurling downe, and laying wast all things, like a

mighty fierce storme of Haile, or suddaine rising of Waters, bearing downe all before it. Prou. 1, 27. When your feare comes like sudden Desolation. Iob. 30, 14.

abhomina∣tion of De∣solation. sig:

An abhominable Desolation. Dan. 9, 27. Sée Abhomination.

Despaire. sig:

Want of hope; it is eyther in opinion, as when godly men thinke themselues to bee without hope in a pang of temptation, as Dauid did: or in truth, as in wicked men, who alwayes want hope, and sometimes professe the want of it, as Caine. 2. Cor. 4, 8. We Despaire not. Acts 27, 20. We Despaired, or All hope was taken away. Despaire is contrarie to hope, as vnbeleefe and diffidence is vnto faith.

to Despise, when it is spoken of men. sig:

To set at naught, and lightly to account of any thing.

2 To neglect the vse of a thing. In this sence the wicked are saide to despise the bounty and patience of God. Also the word of God. Rom. 2, 4. Despi∣sest thou the bounty of God? Acts 13, 41. Behold ye Despisers. Prou. 1, 30. When men make no vse or profit of Gods Word, Chasticements, or Benefits, thereby they declare how they despise them, hol∣ding them as vaine things. Thus Children are said to despise the Counsel of their Parents, when they do not follow it.

to Despise, referred to God sig:

His accounting vs vile in his owne sight, or ma∣king vs vile in the eyes of men. 1. Sam. 2, 30. I wil honour him that honoureth me, and him that despiseth me, will I despise.

not to De∣spise. sig:

To esteeme highly of a thing, and to value it at a great rate. Psal. 51, 17. A Contrite heart (ô Lord) thou wilt not Despise. Hebr. 12, 5. In these places, lesse is spoken, then is meant.

to Destroy. sig:

To pull down & make wast a building or house, making it eeuen with the ground, not leauing a stone vpon a stone, as it is written. Luke 21, 6. A

stone shall not be left vpon a stone, that shall not bee throwne downe.

2 To take away a thing quite, so as it bee no more. In this sence, Christ is saide to destroy sin. Rom. 6, 6. That the Body of sinne might be Destroyed. For at length (to wit) at our death, sinne shall bee quite taken out of our Nature. 2. Tim. 2, 10, 18.

3 To bring men vnto a remedilesse downefall and misery, both in body and soule. In this sence, God destroyeth the wicked. Ps. 38, 38. The trans∣gressors shall be Destroyed.

4 To take punnishment vpon the wicked, by death, as Magistrates do. Psa. 101, 8. Betimes wil I Destroy the wicked of the Land, and cut off the workers of Iniquity.

5 To hazard the Saluation of our Brother, by giuing offence, or by laying a stumbling block be∣fore him. Rom. 14, 15. Destroy not him with thy meate, for whom Christ dyed.

6 To execute the finall Iudgement vpon euill Spirits. Marke 1, 24. Art thou come to Destroy vs?

Destructiō. sig:

Temporall Death. Psal. 90, 3. Thou turnest man to Destruction.

2 The casting down of a person, or place, or peo∣ple, in such sort as they be neuer able to rise againe, like to an olde ruinous house, which being fallen downe, cannot be built againe. Ose. 13, 9. O Is∣rael, Destruction is of thy selfe. 2. Pet. 3, 7. Ps. 37, 12. There they are fallen that worke iniquity, and shall not be able to rise.

3 A Snare, or Trap, such as Fowlers and Hun∣ters spread. Exod. 22, 33. It shall bee thy Destru∣ction.

Destructi∣on of y^• flesh sig:

The taming or mortifying our corrupt Nature: Thus Beza taketh it. The leannesse and wasting of the bodie, thorough great heauinesse and affli∣ction of minde for sinne: Thus Piscator expoun∣deth

it. 1. Cor. 5, 5. Unto the Destruction of the flesh.

Deuill. sig:

A Calumniator, or Accuser, which accuseth vs before God day and night, Reuel. 12, 9, 10.

2 One who is like the Deuill, of a Deuillish qua∣lity. Iohn 6, 70. Haue I not chosen twelue, and one of you is a Deuill, that is; the Childe of the Deuill, as like him, as a Childe is like the Father.

3 A wicked Spirit, the Prince and Captaine of the rest. Math. 25, 41. Prepared for the Deuill and his Angels.

to cast▪ out Deuils. sig:

To driue or thrust out of mens bodies and minds by his Diuine power, the Diuels, which personally dwelt there (as in their house or hold.) Mat. 8, 31. and Chap. 9, 33, 34.

seauen De∣uils. sig:

Many Diuels, a number certain, put for an vncer∣taine. Luke 8, 2. Out of whom went seauen Deuils.

to cōmand Deuils. sig:

By his voyce effectually to bid them depart from any whom they possessed and vexed. Luke 8, 29.

Deuise. sig:

A thought, counsell, or purpose of doing some thing. Psal. 33, 10. Thou bringest to nought the De∣uises of the people.

2 The euent that doth follow vpon a mans De∣uises. Prou. 1, 31. They shall be filled with their owne Deuises, that is; with the fruite of their Deuises, or with that which comes of their owne purposes and plots.

Deuout. sig:

One truly Religious, who hath vowed & bound himselfe to the true worship of the true God, ab∣horring Idolatry. Acts 10, 2. Cornelius a Deuout man.

2 A superstitious person, which seemeth Religi∣ous, and is not, but is giuen to Will-worship. Actes 13, 50. The Iewes stirred vp Deuout Women against Paul.

to Deuour. sig: pro

To eate without chawing, and to swallow down whole. Gen. 41, 24, 21.

2 With cruell fiercenesse to teare and spoile spi∣ritually mens soules & bodies, as a Lyon deuoures the silly Lambe. 1. Pet. 5, 8. Seeketh whom hee may Deuoure. A Metaphor.

3 To spoyle and vndo one in his outward estate, without pitty. Thus mighty men oppresse and de∣uoure the poore, as great Fish and Beasts deuoure and eate vp the small. Ier. 15, 3.

4 To wast and spend ryotously. Luke. 15, 30. He hath Deuoured thy goods with Harlots.

5 To apply and take to our owne vse that which was giuen and appointed once to Gods seruice, or to keepe backe in our hands, that which was due to him. Prou. 20, 25. It is Destruction to a man to De∣uoure that which is Sanctified.

6 To deceiue and defraud other of that which is theirs by cunning pretences and shifts. Math. 23, 14. Ye Deuoure widdowes houses, vnder colour of long Prayers.

Deutrono∣my. sig:

A second Law; because the Law which GOD gaue in Mount Sinai, is rehearsed (as if it were a new Law) in this Booke of Deutronomy, which is a Commentary or exposition of the Morrall Law, or ten Commandements.

Dew. sig:

A Water, or small Raine, which softly dropping and falling vpon the ground euery morning, doth keepe it moist, and make it fruitefull. 1. Kings 17, 11. and by resemblance or likenesse, it doth signifie and set forth the things following.

2 The fruitfulnesse of good Doctrine, and of the word of God. Deut. 32, 2. My speech shall Still as the Dew. A Metaphor.

3 The profit and commoditie which comes of Brotherly loue, or of the Communion of Saintes. Psal. 133, 3. As the Dew of Hermon, &c.

4 Innumerable multitudes of the elect, plentiful∣ly gathered into the Church of Christ, as the Dew

that drops from Heauen. Psal. 110, 3.

5 The short continuance, or sudden vanishing of the goodnesse which is in Hypocrites. Hosea. 6, 4. Your Goodnesse goeth away as the Morning Dew.

D. I.

to Dig a pit sig:

To cast about, to deuise & plot the hurt of others. Psal. 7, 15. He hath made a pit, and Digged it, and himselfe is fallen into it. Thus men Digge.

2 To prepare and send destruction vpon sinners. Psa. 94, 13. Till the pit be Digged vp for the Wicked. Thus God Digges.

Diligence. sig:

The earnest bending of the minde to doo a thing well, and frequenting oftentimes so to doo. 2. Pet. 1, 5. Giue all Diligence to ioyne, &c. Eccles. 9, 10.

Diligent hand. sig:

A man which loueth labour, and gets his liuing in the sweat of his face. Prou. 10, 4. The Diligent hand shall haue plenty; or makes rich.

to Direct. sig:

To gouerne, rule, and order a thing vnto happy successe, when the grace of God in the heart assi∣steth vs to do well, and his prouidence blessing vs, causeth our worke to fall out well to vs. Ps. 90, 18. Direct the worke of our hand vpon vs.

Discerne. sig:

To put a difference betweene things and persons, which be like one another, being able distinctly to know one from the other; and touching things & persons which do differ and be vnlike, to perceiue which are most excellent, and to allowe them. 1. Cor. 12, 10. Discerning of spirits. Reuel. 2, 18. And triest the things which differ. Phil. 1, 10.

Discretion referred to men. sig:

That guift of God (called Iudgement.) Phil. 1, 9. Psal. 112, 5. Whereby sundry Christians are enabled to try and iudge of things and persons to be such as they are. By this guift, Peter discouered Simon Magus. Acts 8. and Paule bewrayed Elimas the Sorcerer. Acts 13, 10. and Iohn Marke. Acts

15, 38. It is a worthy guift proper to godly Wise men. Prou. 20, 5. Psal. 112, 5. Most needefull it is for a Minister of the worde to haue a good measure of this guift.

Referred to God.

2 The wisedome which God declared in making and disposing the worlde, and the seuerall partes thereof to his glory, and mans good. Ier. 51, 15. He stretched out the Heauens by his Discretion.

Disciple. sig:

A Learner, or Scholler, who submitteth him∣selfe to another, to be taught any Learning. Actes 20, 30. To draw Disciples after them. Mat. 11, 2. Iohn sent two of his Disciples.

2 One, who learneth the Doctrine of Christ, that he may beleeue, and practise it. Luke 11, 26. The Disciples were first called Christians in Antioch. Luke 14, 26.

3 The Apostles, who in a peculiar manner are often called the Disciples of Christ. Math. 8, 1. and 10, 1.

4 Hypocrites, which heard and professed his Do∣ctrine without loue to it, or faith in it. Iohn 6, 66. Many of his Disciples went from him, and walked no more with him.

Disobedi∣ence to men sig:

An vnwillingnesse to do what is commaunded, and a readinesse to doo the contrary. 2. Tim. 3, 2. Disobedient to parents.

Disobedi∣ence to God sig:

A vice which causeth men to do what God for∣biddeth, and to leaue vndone what he commaun∣deth, either because his precepts be troublesom to our sloathfull nature, or aboue our corrupt reason. Rom. 5, 19. By the Disobedience of one man. Ephes. 5, 6. Children of Disobedience. Esay 1, 19.

to Disobey. sig:

To refuse, to harken, and do, according as God commaundeth and forbiddeth in his word. Deut. 28, 15. If thou Disobey the word of the Lord thy God. Esay 1, 20▪ But if ye refuse, &c.

Dispose. sig:

To put a thing in order, or euery thing in his

owne place. 1. Cor. 11. 32. I will dispose (or set things in order) when I come.

2 To direct and turne a thing to this or that end. Gen. 50, 20.

3 To giue out and distribute (as a Steward) the Treasures of God. 1. Cor. 4, 1, 2. It is required of Disposers, &c.

Disposition sig:

An effect of Gods most wise prouidence mighti∣ly ordering and fitting all counselles and actions, both his owne and others, to their due and proper ends. Gen. 50, 20. But God disposed it to good. Pro. 16, 9.

Distresse. sig:

Any great trouble, danger, or greeuous afflicti∣on, whereby men are so straightned, as they know not at al what they may do. Ps. 107, 6. He deliuered them out of their Distresse. 2. Cor. 1, 8.

Distrust. sig:

Want of trust, when men doo not relye and rest vpon God for temporall prouision and protection, or for eternall saluation. Psal. 78, 22. They beleeued not in God, but distrusted his helpe.

Diuine. sig:

One, that excelleth in the knowledge and tea∣ching of Diuine and heauenly Mysteries. Reuel. 1. Iohn the Diuine.

Diuine sen∣tence. sig:

A sentence most prouident and prudent, full of foresight and preuention. Prou. 16, 10. A Diuine sentence shall be in the lips of the King.

Diuine na∣ture. sig:

The godly nature; that is, those godly qualities of righteousnesse and true holinesse, wherein the regenerate resemble God. 2. Pet. 2, 5. Partakers of the Diuine Nature.

Diuiner, or Soothsayer sig:

One, which by a diuellish spirite that is in him, doth prophesie and tell before, what thinges shall come after. Deut. 18, 10. Let none be found among you that is a Diuiner. Esay. 8, 19. Gen. 41, 8. Ezek. 21, 21. Consulting by Diuination.

spirit of Di∣uination. sig:

One, that by a diuellish Spirit studieth to with∣draw others from the worship of God, and true

holinesse of life. Leuit. 20, 6, 27. If a man or woman haue a spirit of Diuination.

to Diuine. sig:

To tell thinges to come, as a Soothsayer by the helpe of an euill spirit.

2 To deuise and finde out wayes and meanes how to know that which is harde to bee knowne. Gen. 44, 15. Know ye not that such a man as I can Diuine.

Diuision. sig:

Disagreement in Doctrine or affections. Rom. 16, 17. Marke them which cause Diuision.

to Diuorce sig:

To refuse ones wife, or to put her away from be∣ing his wife. To make a seperation and departing. Math. 19, 3, 7. 1. Cor. 7, 14, 15.

bill of Di∣uorce. sig:

A writing, or Letter, which the Husband gaue vnro the wife to witnesse that hee had refused her, and willingly put away, or turned her off from be∣ing any more his wife. Deut. 24, 1. Let him write her a Bill of Diuorce, and put it into her hand. The Iewes did not this by precept from God, but by permission from Moyses, who allowed such a Let∣ter of diuorce for the safety of such Wiues as had cruell and hard-hearted husbands, as it is written. Math. 19, 8. Moyses suffered you for the hardnesse of your hearts, to put away your Wiues, but from the be∣ginning it was not so. Therefore such Iewish Di∣uorce was euill morrally, but not ciuilly. Diuorce for adultery allowed by Christ. Math. 5, 33. Also 19, 5. The Papists holde, that the bond of marri∣age (being an holy Sacrament, as they say) cannot vpon any cause bee broken, but is vnviolable till death: and therefore, if Adultery be committed by either party, they alow a Diuorce (A thoro) from bed onely, and do not giue leaue to the innocent partie to marry againe. Sée their Annotation in Rhem. Testament, on Verse 18. of the 16. Chap∣ter of Luke.

D. O.

Doctor. sig:

One, who teacheth others, and causeth them to learne any knowledge. This is the generall signi∣fication.

2 One, who soundly teacheth the Doctrine of Christ, skilfully confuting errors, which be contra∣ry to it. Ephe. 4, 11. Pastors, and Doctors [or Tea∣chers.]

3 One, who teacheth effectually and within, ma∣king vs beleeue what we learne and know of him. Math. 23, 6. For one is your Doctor, euen Christ. Esay 54, 13. All thy Children shall be taught of the Lord. Ier, 31, 34.

4 One, that ambitiously affecteth the honour of a Teacher, and a guide. Math. 23, 10. Bee not ma∣ny Doctors. Rom. 2, 19. Thou perswadest thy selfe that thou art a guide of the blinde, that is; one that can go before others, as a guide or a teacher. This honor the Pharisies willingly tooke to themselues, being vnworthy of it. Math. 5, 14.

be not cal∣led Doctors sig:

That the ambitious seeking after Titles ought to be eschewed. Math. 23, 10, Be not called Doctors.

Doctrine. sig:

That which is taught, or set others to learne. This is the generall signification.

2 The instruction of the Church in that truth, which is according to Godlines. 1. Tim 4, 13. Giue attendance to Doctrine. Titus 1, 2. Heere it is taken in good part.

3 Any manner of instruction, how corrupt or euill soeuer it be. 2. Tim. 4, 2. Doctrine of Deuils. Heere it is taken in ill part.

4 The act of Teaching, Marke 4, 2. And said to them in his Doctrine, that is; whiles hee was teach∣ing them, or in the act of teaching he said.

forme of Doctrine. sig:

The Doctrine of the Gospell, which is like a forme, mold, or stampe, chaunging the elect into the Image and likenesse of it selfe, by imprinting

in their hearts (through the Holy-Ghost) those ve∣ry graces of faith, hope, loue, & obedience▪ which it teacheth and requireth. Ro. 6, 17. Ye haue obey∣ed the forme of Doctrine, &c.

Doctrine of Christ. sig:

Such Doctrine as hath Christ for the Authour, matter, and scope or end. Heb. 6, 1. The beginnings of the Doctrine of Christ, that is; which commeth from Christ, teacheth Christ, and leadeth vnto Christ.

Doctrine of godlinesse. sig:

That Doctrine of grace which doth teach vs the way how to worshippe God aright, and maketh vs his true worshippers, that is; godly persons. 1. Tim. 6, 3. The Doctrine which is according to Godlinesse.

Doctrines of men. sig:

Such opinions and Doctrines as haue none other then men for the Authors of them, without any ground out of the word. Col. 2, 22. After the Do∣ctrines of men. These are called precepts of men. Math. 15, 9. Strange Doctrines. Heb. 12, 9. And a winde of Doctrine. Eph. 4, 14. Being like Boates tossed vp and downe with contrary winds.

Doctrine vncorrupt, wholesome, sound. sig:

Such Doctrine as is not mixed with Leauen of error, but is in it selfe pure, and makes them which receiued it, to be sound in the faith, and of vncor∣rupt and pure manner. Titus 1, 9. Also 2, 7, 8. With vncorrupt Doctrine.

Doctrine of Diuels. sig:

Such erroneous opinions as come from the Di∣uell as Author, and keepeth them which receiue it fast in his snares. 1. Tim. 4, 1. They shall giue heede to Doctrines of diuels.

to do the will of God sig:

To beleeue the promises of mercy (for this is the will of God. Iohn 6, 40. And to endeuour the kee∣ping of his Commandements and Lawes. Math. 7, 21. He that doth the will of my Father. This is Euange∣licall doing, according to which, all the godly bee doers of the will of God.

2 Perfectly to keepe the morrall Lawe, or ten Commandements, without failing in any point, ei∣ther

for matter, manner, and measure of doing, or end. Rom. 2, 13. The doers of the Law shall be iusti∣fied. This is Legall dooing, which is to bee found onely in the man Christ, and the holy Angels.

Doing. sig:

The execution and fulfilling Gods Decrees and Counsels. Psal. 115, 3. Our God is in heauen, hee doth whatsoeuer hee will. Esay 45, 7. I doo all these thinges.

2 The performance of Gods precepts, eyther by endeuour, or in perfection. Psal. 15, 7. He that doth these things, &c. Gal. 3, 2. He that doeth these things shall liue.

3 The working of some euill workes. 3. Ioh. 11. He that doth euill, &c.

to Do euill. sig:

To send some punishment, or euill of affliction. Amos. 3, 6. Is there any euill in the Cittie, and the Lord hath not done it? Thus God doth euill.

2 To offend God in some sinnefull deed, through weakenesse. 2. Sam. 12. 9. Wherefore hast thou done euill in his sight? Thus Godly men do euill.

3 To liue wickedly, fulfilling the lustes of sinne with pleasure and greedinesse. 3. Iohn 11. Hee that doth euill hath not seene God. Thus vngodly men do euill.

to Do good sig:

To prosper and blesse. Gen. 32, 9. I will doo thee good.

2 To lead a Godly life. 3. Iohn 11. He that doth good is of God.

Dogge. sig: pro sig:

A Creature vile and base, whose property is to snarle, bite, and btawle, louing ease, and greedie after meate.

2 A despised and abiect person, which is of vile ac∣count. 1. Sam. 17, 44. Am I a Dogge? 2. Kinges 18, 13. Is thy seruant a Dogge? 2. Sam. 3, 8.

3 The Gentiles, which were strangers frō Christ. Math. 15, 26. I may not take the Childrens bread, and giue it to Dogges.

4 False Prophets and Teachers, who (like Dogs) impudently barke against the truth, and shameles∣ly raile against the true Teachers. Phil. 3, 2. Be∣ware of Dogs.

5 Contemners of the worde, to wit; such filthy vncleane liuers, as desperately hate and scorne all good admonition, and their admonishers. Math. 7, 6. Giue not holy things to Dogges. 2. Pet. 2, 22.

6 An Whore, which letteth out her body for hire. Deut. 23, 18. Thou shalt not bring the price of a Dog into the house of God.

7 Negligent, couetous, and vnfaithfull Mini∣sters which seeke their owne thinges, and not the things of Christ. Esay 56, 10, 11. These greedy Dogs can neuer haue enough, they looke euery one to their owne way, &c. Dumbe and greedy Dogs be care∣lesse and couetous Shepheards, which minde not the safety of the Flocke, but the benefite of the Fleece.

Dominion. sig:

Rule, Lordship, and power, either moderate, of lawfull Lords. Iude 25. To God onely be Dominion: Or immoderate and hurtful, of vnlawfull Lords or Tyrants. Rom. 6, 14. Sinne shall not haue Dominion ouer you.

Doore. sig: pro

That, whereby an ordinarie enterance into, and passage out of an house is made.

2 Christ, by whom an enterance is made into the Church of God, as by a doore one entereth into an house. Iohn 10, 1, 9. I am the Doore, if any man enter, &c.

3 Opportunity or occasion of doing much good. 1. Cor. 16, 9. A great Doore and effectuall is opened vnto me, that is; a very large occasion of profiting many.

4 Our hearts, which are as Doores, whereby en∣terance is giuen to Christ, to come into vs, and to dwell with vs. Reu. 3, 20. I stand at the Doore. Psa. 24, 7.

Doore of faith. sig:

The Doctrine of the Gospell, by which (as by a doore) we enter in to God, and he entereth into vs. Acts 14, 27. God hath opened the Doore of faith vnto the Gentiles.

Doore of vt∣terance. sig:

An open and free mouth to preach the Gospell. Col. 4, 3.

Dore of my lips. sig:

The lippes, which are as a Doore, by which our wordes passe out. This Doore is opened by two keyes; one, of benefits; the other, of the spirite: The locke which shuts it, is the feare of God. Psa. 141, 3. Keepe the Doore of my lippes. Psal. 51, 15. Open thou my lips, O Lord, &c.

Double. sig:

Great measure. Reuel. 18, 6. Giue her Double ac∣cording to her workes.

Double portion. sig:

Two parts, or twice so much as double portion. Deut. 21, 17, 1. Two parts.

Double ho∣nor. sig:

Much and great Honor. 1. Tim. 5, 17. Let El∣ders which rule wel, be had in Double Honor, that is; in singular loue and reputation. 1. Thes. 5, 13.

Double spi∣rit. sig:

A great portion of the spirit, or of spirituall gifts. 2. Kings, 2, 9. Let thy Spirit be Doubled vpon me.

Double minded. sig:

A minde that goes two waies, a wauering vnsta∣ble minde. Iames 4, 8. Purge your hearts ye Double minded.

Doubting. sig:

The mistrust of heart, about the prouidence and promises of God, when the soule doth not rest qui∣etly and surely in God, but sticketh and staggers, hanging, as it were, betweene two. Rom. 4, 20. Abraham Doubted not through vnbeleefe. Math. 14, 31. Why Doubt ye, ô ye of little faith. Doubting in wicked men comes from want of faith, and meere infidelity: but in the godly, it comes from weake∣nesse of faith.

2 Wauering, and vncertainty of mind. 1. Tim. 2, 8. Lift vp pure handes without Doubting. Iames 1, 6.

3 Peplexity and anxiety of minde, when one is

so straightned, as he cannot see which way to turn him, or what to doo. 2. Cor. 1. 8. Wee altogether Doubted euen of life. 2. Cor. 4, 8. We are in Doubt.

Doue. sig: pro

A creature of a very meeke and harmelesse Na∣ture.

2 The holy-Ghost, which is like a Doue for meekenesse and innocency. Math. 3, 16.

3 Holy Church, or company of beleeuers, which is chast and sincere, full of spirituall beautie, like a Doue, resting safe in Gods eternal loue, as a Doue in a rocke. Cant. 2, 5. My Doue, &c. A Metaphor.

eyes of a Doue. sig:

Gracious, chast, and most single, like to the eies of a Doue. Cant. 1, 15. Thine eyes are like the eyes of a Doue.

D. R.

Dragon. sig: pro

A fierce and cruell Beast, full of strength, and ve∣ry terrible for his force and power. Psal. 148, 7. Ye Dragons and depths.

2 The Diuel, who is called a great and red Dra∣gon, in respect of his exceeding strength & blou∣dy cruelty against the Saints: which must serue, to make vs watchful and feruent in Prayer against his greeuous assaults. Ro. 12, 3, 9. And the great Dra∣gon the old Serpent. Metaphor.

3 The greatest euils and enemies which may be∣fall and beset vs in this life. Psal. 91, 13. The young Lyon and the Dragon thou shalt tread vnder thy feet: that is; thou shalt ouer-come euen thy strongest enemies. The King of Babell for cruelty likened to a Dragon. Ier. 51, 34. Also Ezech. 29, 3. And Antichrist. Reuel. 13, 4.

poyson of Dragons. sig:

The euill workes of wicked men, which are like poyson of Dragons, detestable to God, and daun∣gerous to men. Deut. 32, 33. Their Wine is the poi∣son of Dragons.

places of Dragons. sig:

The wast Wildernesse. Psal. 44, 19.

habitation of Dragons. sig:

Forsaken and desolate Citties. Ier. 51, 37. Ba∣bell

shalbe as an habitation or dwelling place for Dra∣gons; that is; without an Inhabitant.

to Draw. sig:

To make willing to beleeue in Christ, them, who by Nature are vnwilling. Ioh. 6, 44. None can come to me, except the Father Draw him.

2 To make vs more and more willing to follow Christ, by adding grace vnto grace; a second to the first; and to the second, a third. Cant. 1, 3. Draw me, and we will run after thee.

3 An effect of the exceeding great power of Sa∣tan, preuailing euen against the great lights of the Church to put them out, and to pull them from their standings. Reu. 12, 4. And his taile Drew the third part of the Starres out of Heauen.

to Draw sinne by cords. sig:

To heape vp sinne vpon sinne, violently, by all meanes. Esay 5, 18. Woe to them who Draw sinne by Cart-ropes, &c.

to Drawe waters. sig:

To shed aboundance of teares for sinnes done against Gods Lawe, as if Buckets of teares were drawne out of the Well of a sorrowfull hart. 1. Sa. 7. 6. They drewe water, and powred out before the Lord, and fasted that day. An Hyperbole.

Dreame. sig:

A nightlie vision, or a vision in the night. Mat. 1, 20. And an Angell appeared to him in a Dreame. Ioell. 2, 28. They shall Dreame Dreames, that is; they shall haue plentie of Diuine reuelations.

2 False visions, and lying Prophesies. Ier. 23, 26, 27. The Prophet that hath a Dreame, let him tell a Dreame.

3 The vncertaine and vanishing condition of worldly rich men. Psal. 73, 10. As a Dreame when one awaketh, &c.

Drosse. sig:

False Doctrine, and corrupt Religion. Esay 1, 22. 25. Thy Siluer is turned into Drosse.

2 Hippocrites, and wicked men. Psal. 119. 119. Thou wilt Destroy all the wicked like Drosse.

Drunken∣nesse. sig: pro

Excesse in Drinking, when Wine or strong

drinke is taken in so abundantly, til it inflame and set the lust on fire. Esay 5, 11. Woe vnto them that rise vp earely to follow Drunkennesse, and to them that continue till night, till the Wine doo enflame them. Prou. 23, 29. There is a notable description of the sinne of drunkennesse, by the dangerous effectes outward and inward, which it bringeth foorth in mens bodies and soules. Read the place and con∣sider it.

2 Blindnesse and perturbation of a minde, not able to discerne true things from false. Esay 28, 7. The Prophet & the people haue erred by strong drinke, they stumble in Iudgement. In this signification the Whore of Babell is saide to make drunke the king∣domes of the earth with the Golden Cup of her fornications, that is; with her most false and pesti∣lent errors offered out of a Cup of Gold, to blinde and besot them. Reuel. 17, 2, 4. Ier. 23, 9.

3 Furious deuision, such as is amongst drunken men which doo rashly smite one another. Ier. 13, 14. I will fill them with Drunkennesse, and will dash them one against another. A Metanimie.

4 Feasting, and liberall fare, as Gen. 43, 34. And they drunke, and had of the best drinke. Hest. 3, 15. The King and Haman sat downe to drinke. Hest. 7, 1. Sinechdoche.

5 Plentifull abundance of good things. Ps. 65, 9. Thou visiteth the earth, and hast made it Drunken, that is, thou hast watered it abundantly, and made it rich. And verse 10.

6 All kinde of inordinate liuing. 1. Thes. 5, 7. They that are Drunke. A Sinechdoche.

7 Wanton riotousnesse, and infamous lust. Ha∣bac. 2, 15. Metanimie.

D. U.

Dumbe. sig: pro

One that cannot speake for lacke of natural abi∣lity. Math. 9, 32. Marke 7, 32.

2 One, that cannot speake and teach others, for lacke of grace and knowledge. Esay 56, 10. Their Watchmen are all Dumbe, they haue no knowledge.

3 One that will not speake though he can, being quiet and silent vnder Gods hande. Psal. 39, 9. I was Dumbe and opened not my mouth.

Dumbe spirit. sig:

A Spirit, which maketh him dumbe, whom hee possesseth. Marke 9, 17, 25.

Dung. sig:

Gods enemies, trod vnder foot as dung & mire. Psalme. 83, 11. They became the Dung of the earth. Mal. 2, 3.

2 All things euen the most precious and glori∣ous, without Christ▪ Phil. 3, 8. I iudge them all Dung.

Dust. sig:

A weake and vile Creature. Gen. 18, 27. How shall I that am but Dust speake to my Lord? Gen. 3, 18. Dust thou art.

2 A meane estate. Psal. 113, 7. Hee lifteth the needie out of the Dust.

3 Death, or the estate of the dead. Gen, 3, 7. To Dust thou shalt returne.

Dust put vpon the head. sig:

Deepe heauinesse and sorrow, in respect either of some great sinne, or of some great iudgement. Ios. 7, 5. And they put Dust vpon their heades. Actos. 15, 31.

to shake off the Dust of the feete. sig:

To witnesse by this signe, how execrable and loathsome they are, which refuse and contemn the Gospell, the very Dust is infected with their sinne. Mat. 10, 14. Shake off the Dust of your feete.

D. W.

Dwelling. sig:

A true, mighty, and fixed presence, either for good or euill, according to the nature of the thing that dwelleth. Iohn 1, 14. The word was made flesh, and dwelt among vs. Thus the spirit and the worde are saide to dwell in vs. 2. Cor. 5, 16. Col. 3, 16. Ephes. 2. Christ Dwelleth in our hearts, that is; they bee conuersant with vs, and do keepe mansion in

our hearts, ruling and ouer-ruling vs, as a Maister ruleth and guideth his house. Also sinne dwelleth in the regenerate. Rom. 7, 17. Not I, but sinne that dwelleth in me, forcibly hindering, and by his pre∣sence mightily crossing and striuing against the good motions of grace, in the heart of a sanctified person.

2▪ Constant trust in Gods prouidence and promi∣ses. Psal. 91, 1. Who Dwelleth in the secret of the Al∣mighty.

3 To remaine, abide, and continue. Iohn 5, 56. He that eateth my flesh Dwelleth in me, and I in him.

4 To haue place, or entertainment. Psal. 5, 3. No euill shall dwell with thee.

5 Familiarity or Communion, both perfect and immediate, betweene God and the elect. Reuel. 21, 12. And he will dwell with them.

6 Solace, comfort and protection, by Gods com∣fortable presence. Reuel. 7, 15. Hee that sitteth on the Throne will Dwell with you.

to Dwell together. sig:

The society and conuersation of man and wife, for the performance of marriage duties. Mat. 1, 18. Before they came to Dwell together. 1. Pet. 3, 5.

Dwelling of the Spi∣rit in vs. sig:

Three things. First, that his presence is effectu∣all and mighty, to possesse and gouerne the faith∣ful, which are his Temples, hauing dominion ouer them, inwardly enlightning to know, and power∣fully guiding to do the knowne will of God. Se∣condly; that his presence is continuall, not as of a guest, who lodgeth for a night in an Inne, and is gone next day; nor as a Soiourner that flitteth, but as an owner and possessor to abide for euer, as in Iohn 14. Thirdly, the maner of his presence; not by infinitnesse of power, as he is present to al crea∣tures to sustaine them, but by his grace and healthfull effects, vniting to Christ, regenerating to be his liuely members, witnessing our adoption, &c.

D. Y.

to Dye. sig:

To giue vp the Ghost. Gen. 5, 20. And he Dyed.

2 To bee continually in the daunger of death. 1. Cor. 15, 31. I Dye daily.

to Dye to sinne. sig:

To breake the force of sinne, and euerie day to weaken it something. Ro. 6, 2. How can they which are Dead to sinne, liue therein. Thus the godly Dye euen while they liue.

to Dye in the Lord. sig:

To yeeld vp our Spirits in the faith of Christ, vn∣der hope of Saluation by him▪ with repentance for all our sinnes. Reuel. 14, 13. Blessed are they which Dye in the Lord. This is to fall asleepe in Christ. 1. Thes. 4, 13,

to Dye for the Lorde. sig:

To giue our liues for the Testimony of Iesus, as Martyrs do. Acts 21, 13. I am ready to Dye for the name of the Lord Iesus. Thus dyed Iames. Act. 12, 2. and Antepas. Reuel. 2, 13.

to Dye in sinne. sig:

To perish by impenitency, or to go into euer∣lasting death through continuance in sinne. Iohn. 8, 24. Ye shall dye in your sinnes. Thus shall all they dye, which beleeue not in the onely begotten son of God.

to Dye the Death. sig:

Certainty of dying. Gen. 2, 17. Thou shalt Dye the Death.

to Dye the death of the righteous. sig:

To haue a Death like to the Death of the righ∣teous; or to haue an end like vnto his. Numb. 23, 10. That I might Dye the death of the righteous, and my end be like his.

to Dye in Adam. sig:

To bee subiect to Death, by the guilt of Adams disobedience. 1. Cor. 15, 22. In Adam all Dye.

Dying. sig:

The miserable estate and condition in which the faithfull, but especially the Ministers of the worde be in this life. 2. Cor. 4, 10. We beare about in our bodies the dying of the Lord Iesus.

E. A.

Eagle. sig: pro

A Bird, the King of Birdes, whereof Pliny mentioneth diuers kindes, vn∣to which it is common, to be gathe∣red together to a dead Carrion, tho∣rough the smel or scent of it; also to flye aloft, and to carry their yong vpon their wings in a tender care of them, &c. Iob. 39, 31, 32, 33, 34.

2 Beleeuers, which vpon the winges of a liuely faith soare aloft, and mount vppe to Christ Iesus, whose crucified flesh hath a sweete sauour, that at∣tracteth and draweth them to him, as the sauour of the dead carkasse can cause the Eagles to resort vn∣to it. Luke 17, 37. Where the carkasse is, there will the Eagles resort.

* 1.30 Or thus: If there be such wit in Birdes (as Ea∣gles) that they will come so farre to one carkasse, a great shame is it to beleeuers, not to bee gathered to the Author of life, by whom they are truely fed vnto an euerlasting life.

Or thus: As Eagles assemble to the Carrion: so the beleeuer shall be perfectly ioyned to Christ, in despight of Satan, according to that. 1. Thes. 4, 17. And so they shall be euer with the Lord▪ When the Son ne of m••n shall come to iudge the world, all the faithfull shall be gathered to him. An Allegory.

Eagles winges. sig:

The mercifull prouidence of God, sauing & pro∣tecting his people from dangers. Exod. 19, 4. I ca∣ried you vpon Eagles wings. Eagles flye aloft, & car∣ry their young on their wings, to put them out of danger, which signifyeth Gods louing prouidence, procuring the safety of the Church, and of euerie

member of it. A Metaphor.

2 Swiftnesse, speedinesse, and by suddaine flight vanishing away. Pro. 23, 5. Riches takes winges like an Eagle, and flies into Heauen.

great Eagle sig:

That most mighty and rich king of Babel; to wit, Nabuchadnezzar. Ezek. 17, 3. So expounded in Verse 12. of this Chapter. A Metaphor.

Eare. sig: pro

The instrument of hearing.

2 The vnderstanding which comes by hearing. Reu. 2, 11. He that hath Eares to heare, &c. Deut. 29, 4. A Metanimie.

3 Seruice, obedience, or perpetuall subiection. Psal. 40, 6. Mine Eares hast thou opened; that is, thou hast framed me to thy perpetual seruice. Exo. 21, 6.

gods Eare. sig:

Either his infinite knowledge (as if he heard all things) or his readinesse to heare and grant our re∣quests. Psalme. 94, 9. He that made the Eare, shal he not heare? Psal. 116, 2. He hath inclined his Eare vnto me. A Metaphor.

Earnest. sig: pro

Something giuen to binde a bargaine; as a shil∣ling, to binde the paiment of an hundred pound.

2 A pledge, or pawne. Gen. 38, 17, 18. What is the Earnest (or pledge) that I shall giue thee?

3 An hostage giuen in Warre. All these are (as an earnest) to confirme and assure a thing. 2. Kin. 14, 14.

Earnest of the spirit. sig:

The Spirit, which is like an Earnest in a bargain, for the first fruits or the sauing guifts of the spirit, to wit; Faith, Hope, Loue, and Repentance, doo in such sort assure the godly of hauing their ful hap∣pinesse in Heauen at last, as hee that hath receiued an Earnest, is sure to haue the ful summe paid him, or the full bargaine aecomplished. Eph. 1, 14. Al∣so 2. Cor. 1, 22. And hath giuen the Earnest of the spirit. In this sence, the Apostle in the fore-saide places, vseth the similitude of a Seale, which also

serueth to confirme a promise; and therefore fit to signifie, the assurance which the spirit of adoption doth giue the faithful, of their inheritance in hea∣uen.

Earth. sig: pro.

Dry Land. Gen. 1, 9. Psa. 24, 1. The Earth is the Lords. Also it signifies that matter whereof all ter∣restriall and caelestiall bodies were made. Gen. 1, 2.

2 Land and Sea, and all that is in them. Gen. 2, 1. Thus God created Heauen and Earth; &c. And wheresoeuer it is opposed vnto heauen. Ps. 124, 8. Which made Heauen and Earth. Also by a Sinech∣doche, this figure Earth, is put for al things created.

3 The Inhabitants or people which dwell in the earth. Psal. 101, 1. Sing vnto the Lord al the Earth. Gen. 6, 11. Gen. 9, 13. By a Metanimie of the place; containing, being put for the persons con∣tained in it. As Iosh. 23, 14.

4 Earthly minded persons. Psalme. 10, 18. That Earthly man (or man of the earth) cause to feare no more.

5 That which is fraile and weake. 2. Cor. 4, 7. We haue this Treasure in vessels of Earth, or Earthly. Signifying thereby, fraile and weak men, to whom the treasure of the Gospell was committed, to bee by preaching seattered abroad.

6 The encrease or fruite which commeth out of the earth. Gen. 3, 17. In sorrow thou shalt eate of it, that is; (the Earth) al the dayes of thy life. Metanimie.

7 A Region, Land, or Countrey. Math. 9, 26. Marke 15, 33. Luke 4, 25. In all which places, the word Englished [Land] is [Earth] in the Originall, by a Sinechdoche.

Ease. sig:

A stubborne resting and continuing in an euill & sinfull course, with pleasure and delight in it. Prou. 1, 32. The ease of the Fooles slayeth them.

Easie. sig:

That which may well be born, or which we may vse with none or little encumberance and burthen

to vs. Math. 11, 30. My yoke is easie, to wit; vnto the regenerate. Sée Yoake.

to Eate. sig: pro

To chew meate with the teeth, to make it fit to enter the stomacke. This is naturall eating.

to Eate Christ. sig:

To receiue him, by beleeuing in him, as meat is receiued into the stomacke by eating, so Christ is receiued into the soule by beleeuing. Iohn. 6, 35. He that beleeueth in me shall neuer hunger more, and he that beleeueth in me shall neuer thirst. This is spi∣rituall Eating. Thus is the flesh of Christ eaten, when we do by faith beleeue, that it was giuen for vs, and is the price of our sins to God. The Caper∣naicall and Papisticall Eating of Christ, is both ab∣surd and abhominable; for so Infidels and wicked men; yea, very Mice and Rats may eate him, and haue eternall life by him, if his very flesh were cor∣porally present in the place where the Sacrament is administred.

to Eate our own iudge∣ment. sig:

To procure Iudgement to our selues by our ea∣ting vnworthily the Lords Supper. 1. Cor. 11, 30. He that eateth this Bread vnworthily, eateth his owne Iudgement, that is; hee is cause of punishment to himselfe, by eating vnduly.

to Eate a Rowle, or a Booke. sig:

To receiue, and (after a sort) to drawe and take in both the argument or matter, & also the guift of prophesie. Ezek. 3, 1. Sonne of man Eate this Rowle.

2 To study and learn the Scripture til one know the points of Doctrine, and haue the power there∣of in the heart. Reuel. 10, 9. Take the Booke und eat it vp.

to Eate Bread. sig:

To feed, or to eate meat. Mar. 3, 20. They could not so much as eate Bread; that is, take their meate and repast.

to Eate and Drinke. sig:

To liue, and be safe. Exod. 24, 11. They saw God, and did Eate and Drinke.

to Eate vp gods people sig:

To exercise wrong and cruelty towardes the godly. Psalme. 14, 4. They Eate vp my people like

Bread, euen as vsually and willingly as they eate Bread, they do oppresse the Godly.

E. C.

Ecclesiastes sig:

A person vnited againe to the Church, vpon his repentance done and published before the church. Eccles. 1, 1.

2 A Booke or portion of Scripture, called Ec∣clesiastes, because it is a witnesse of his [Salomons] vniting to the Church after his greeuous fall.

E. D.

Edifie. sig: pro

To build, or to make an house.

2 To do all manner of duties, either to bring our Neighbour vnto Christ, or if he bee won, that he may grow from faith to faith: for the faithfull they are Gods house and building, his temple and stones of the new Ierusalem; and the furthering of these in Christianity, is edifying and building of them vp. 1. Thess. 5, 11. Edifie one another. Rom. 15, 2. Eph. 4, 12. A Metaphor.

Edification sig:

Either the action of one, who seeketh by instru∣ction to build vp others in godlines: or the euent and fruit of such an action. Eph. 4, 12, 16. For the edification of the body of Christ. 1. Tim. 1, 4.

E. L.

Eldership. sig:

The Colledge or whole company of Elders, which labour in the worde and the regiment of the Church. 1. Tim. 4, 14. Giuen thee with the lay∣ing on of hands of the Company of the Eldership.

Elder. sig:

An ancient, or one stricken in yeares, or of great age. 1. Tim. 6, 1. Rebuke not an Elder. This is an Elder in respect of age.

2 A temporall Gouernor and Ruler among the Iewes. Exod. 34. 1. Also Exod. 4, 29. The Elders of the Children of Israell. Exod. 17, 5. Take with thee the Elders of Israell. Math. 21, 23. Actes 4, 5. These were Lay, or ciuill Elders. Elders by office and dignity in the Common-wealth.

3 One that hath authority ouer a flocke, to rule or teach it. 1. Tim. 5, 17. The Elders that rule well are worthy of double honour. 1. Pet. 5, 1. The Elders which are among you. This is an ecclesiastical Elder, to deale in the Edification of the Church.

4 An Apostle. 1. Pet. 5, 1. I also that am an El∣der. 2. Iohn 1. The Elder to the elect Lady.

5 Progenitors, or Fore-fathers, which liued in former ages. Marke 7, 3. Holding the Tradition of the Elders.

6 Pastors, Deacons, and other Church Officers. Acts 14, 23. Synochdoche.

Election. sig: pro

A choosing of some out of many, as if out of a great heape of Flowers or Hearbes, Golde, or pre∣cious Stone, or other things, ye would gather the chiefe. Now, where some are chosen, others are refused; and where some be refused, all bee not* 1.31 chosen.

2 The choosing of some, to obtaine saluation by Christ, according to the good pleasure of GOD. Rom. 9, 11. Election of grace.

3 The choosing or appointing some vnto pub∣licke functions, by voices, or by a common con∣sent. Acts 14, 23. When they had ordained Elders by election in euery Church. Iohn 6, 70.

4 The elect themselues. Rom. 11, 7. The Election hath obtained it.

Elect an∣gels. sig:

Certaine Angels chosen from amongest the rest to eternall life. 1. Tim. 5, 21. I charge thee before God and the Elect Angels.

gods Elect. sig:

Such men & women, as are freely chosen of God in Christ Iesus vnto euerlasting saluation, without respect of faith or workes, foreseene only, because God would shew them mercy. Titus 1, 2. Accor∣ding to the faith of Gods Elect. Rom. 9, 9, 10.

2 Christ, whom alone God Elected and chose to be the Messiah and Sauiour. Luke 23, 35.

Elect Lady sig:

Some excellent and honourable Dame. 2. Ioh. 1. To the Elect Lady. In this sence Theophilus is cal∣led most Noble. Luke 1, 3. being a chiefe & prin∣cipall person.

Election what it is.

Gods eternall decree, freely choosing as some Angels, so also a certaine number out of lost man∣kinde, to obtain saluation by faith in Iesus Christ, vnto the praise of his glorious grace. Rom. 9, 11. Acts 13, 48. Eph. 1, 4, 5.

Election of grace. sig:

Free Election, o•• that Election which comes from the free mercy and fauour of God. Ro. 11, 5. According to the Election of grace. If Election bee of grace, then it is not of workes; for then Grace were no Grace saieth the Apostle, and that is no way free which is not free euery way.

Elements, or rudimēts of the world sig: pro

The Fire, Ayre, Water, Earth, called Elements, because they be the beginning whereof other vi∣sible Creatures are compounded. 2. Pet. 3, 10, 12. Elements melt with heate.

2 The Legall Ceremonies of the old Testament, which were Principles or Rules, whereby God ru∣led and instructed his Church (as it were) vnder a Schoole-maister in those dayes. But being now ioyned to the Gospell. or helde as necessary to sal∣uation, they are to be taken heede of. Col. 2, 8. Be∣ware least ye be spoyled by Traditions of men, accor∣ding to the Elements of the worlde. Thus it must be read after the Originall Text. Gal. 4, 9. Sée Rudi∣ments.

Elyas. sig:

That particular Prophet and man of God, called [Elias] the restorer of Religion in his time. 1. Kin. 17, 16. According to the word of the Lord which hee spake by the hand of Flyas.

2 Iohn Baptist, which came in the spirit and po∣wer of Elyas, to restore Religion in his time. Mat. 17, 11. Certainly Elyas must first come and restore al

things. verse 13, And his Disciples perceiued that he spake this of Iohn Baptist.

E. M.

Emanuell. sig:

God with vs, or God in our Nature, God-Man. Math. 1, 23. And they shall call his Name Emanuel: This is a name of Christs person.

Emulation sig:

A strife, who should go before other in receiuing fauours and honors. Gal. 5, 20. Debate, Emulation. Heere it is taken in ill part. There is an example of it in Marke 9, 33.

2 A strife betweene two or more persons, who should go before and excell other, in doing good. An example heereof, we haue in Rom. 11, 14.

to Embalm sig:

To season a dead body with Spices, to preserue it from sauoring. Gen. 50, 1.

Empty. sig:

Voide, or one which hath nothing that good is. Luke 1, 53. The rich he will send empty away.

E. N.

End. sig:

Tearme, conclusion, or last end of a thing: also scope or marke. Rom. 6, 22. And the End euerlasting life. 1. Pet. 4, 7. End of all things is at hand.

2 Payment, or Reward. Rom. 6, 21. The End of these things is death. Phil. 3, 19.

3 Perfection and Complement. 1. Timo. 1, 5. The End of the Commaundements is loue. Sée Rom. 13, 10.

4 Summe. Eccles. 12, 13. Let vs heare the End of all.

5 Day of Iudgement, when this worlde (as it is) shall End. Math. 24, 6: 3.

6 That, for whose cause a thing is appointed, or done. Rom. 10, 4. Christ is the End of the Lawe for Righteousnesse. The End or cause for which the Law was giuen, is to iustifie. This it cannot doo through our sinne. Rom. 8, 3. but Christ by fulfil∣ling the Law, is become righteousnesse to belee∣uers; and so is the End of the Law.

Endeuour. sig:

A setting or bending of our minde earnestly to do some duty. Acts 24, 16. I endeuour in all thinges to keepe a cleare Conscience. Phil. 3, 13. And Ende∣uour my selfe to that which is before. This is al which the Gospel requireth of the beleeuers to Endeuour (not absolutely to haue) holinesse of life.

Enemy. sig:

A person, who out of an hatred towards vs, see∣keth to hurt vs by word or deed, either secretly or openly. This worde is both applied to Satan and* 1.32 men. Luke 6, 35. Loue your enemies, do well to them that hate you. Math. 13, 25, The Enemy came and sowed Tares. This is a true reall Enemy.

2 A supposed Aduersary, which in truth neither hateth nor hurteth vs, but in our opinion onely. 1. Kings 21, 20. Hast thon found me out, ô my Ene∣my. Thus godly Ministers and good men be Ene∣mies to impenitent sinners, whom they reprooue. Gal. 4, 16. Am I become your Enemy, because I tell you the truth? This is an immaginary Enemy.

Enemies. sig:

All men, as they are born into this world, corrupt and infected with sinne, which had made a separa∣tion betweene vs and God; God for sinne hating men, and men through sin hating God. Rom. 5, 8. If when we were Enemies wee were reconciled to God. This enimity was mutuall; not our euil actions & qualities onely, but for and through them our per∣sons were hated of God before our Conuersion. For reconciliation is of our persons, being aliena∣ted by sinne, and estranged from God. Esay 59, 3. Ephes. 2, 3.

Enimity. sig:

Bitter and vnreconcileable hatred and diuision. Gen. 3, 15. I will put Enimity. Rom. 8, 7. The Wise∣dome of the flesh is Enimity with God.

to Enlarge sig:

To make wide that which is straite and narrow, to become more capeable and fit to receiue Gods guifts. Psal. 119, 32. When thou shalt Enlarge my heart.

Enlight∣ning. sig:

The putting into vs the light of knowledge, ma∣king such to see and know the truth, who were ig∣norant before. Heb. 6, 4. They which were once En∣lightned. Luke 24, 45. Then hee opened their vnder∣standing.

to Enligh∣ten the eies sig:

To make the light of Gods countenance to shine vpon one in distresse, shewing himselfe fauo∣rable againe. Psal. 13, 3. Enlighten mine eyes least I sleepe in death.

to Enter in∣to ioy. sig:

To be partakers of the goods & heauenly com∣modities of our Lord. Math. 25, 21. Enter thou into thy Maisters ioy.

not to En∣ter into iudgement. sig:

Not to exact straight reckoning, requiring of me all that thou maist. Psal. 143, 2. Enter not into iudgement with thy seruant.

to Enter in at the strait gate. sig:

To deny our selues, and take vp the Crosse and followe Christ. This is to enter in at the narrow doore. Mat. 7, 13. To prepare our selues to a strict and precise course.

to Enter in∣to the king∣dom of God sig:

To becom a true member of the militant Church (which is the misticall body of Christ) ouer which he raigneth as head and King. Iohn 3, 5. Except ye be borne againe of the spirit, yee cannot enter into the kingdome of God.

2 To be reckoned worthy and meete to be Tea∣chers in the Church militant. Math. 5, 20. Ye can∣not enter into the kingdome of God. That the place should thus be expounded, appeareth by the verses next going afore.

to Enter the way of the world. sig:

To dye, according to the ordinary course of na∣ture. Iosh. 23, 14. And now I enter the way of the whole world.

Enuie. sig:

That affection which makes men grieue & fret at the good and prosperity of others. Galat. 5, 21. Rom. 13, 13.

Enuious. sig:

Any person, who repineth and grutcheth at the welfare and happinesse of others. The word is ap∣plied

in Scripture, either to Satan or men. Ps. 37, 1. Fret not thy selfe, nor be enuious. Math. 13, 28.

E. P.

Epistle. sig: pro

A Letter sent from one to another, about com∣mon affaires. 2. Sam. 11, 14. Dauid sent an Epistle to Ioab by Uriah.

2 Those holy writings of the Apostles, sent vnto the Churches for their instruction in godlinesse. Col. 4, 16. When this Epistle is read of you.

3 Any thing which doth represent and tell forth the minde of another. Thus the holy Scriptures may be called Gods Epistles.

4 That which giueth a good witnesse and com∣mendation (as an Epistle) 2. Cor. 3, 23. Ye are our Epistle, and the Epistle of Christ. The conuersion of the Idolatrous and wanton Corinthians vnto the faith of Christ, did more witnesse and commend the Diuine power of Christ, and vocation of Paule, then any commendatory Epistle could possibly do.

E. Q.

Equal with God. sig:

The selfe same God, of the same substance, power, and glory. Phil. 2, 6. He thought it no robberie to be Equall with God.

Equalitie. sig:

A due proportion, while the abundance and su∣perfluiry of the rich, is applyed to the releefe of the poore. 2. Cor. 8, 18. That there may be Equality.

E. R.

Exror. sig: pro

A going from the right path, or straying out of the way.

2 Some opinion or action, swaruing from the rule of Gods word. Mat. 22, 29. Ye erre, not know∣ing the Scripture. Psal, 95, 10 Psal. 119, 21. There is an Error in action, aswel as in opinion; in deeds, aswell as in Doctrine.

E. V.

Euangelist sig: pro

One, who bringeth or telleth good newes.

2 A Minister of the Gospel ioyned vnto the Apo∣stles

(as assistant, not as Equall in degree) in prea∣ching glad tidinges of saluation, and establishing Churches. Eph. 4, 11. Some to be Euangelists. 1. Tim. 1, 3. 2. Tim. 4, 5. Titus 1, 5.

3 One, who wrote the history of Christs life and death. Thus there were onely foure: as Mathew, Marke, Luke, and Iohn.

Euen. sig:

That is; 2. Cor. 1, 3. Blessed be God, euen the Fa∣ther of our Lord Iesus Christ.

Euerla∣sting. sig:

One, who is without beginning or end. 1. Tim. 1, 17. To the King Euerlasting. Psal. 90, 2. Thou art GOD from Euerlasting, to Euerlasting. Reuel. 1, 8.

2 That which shall neuer haue end, though it had a beginning: as Euerlasting glory, fire, payne, life, iudgement. Math. 25, 46. Heb. 6, 2.

Euerla∣sting Gos∣pell. sig:

The Doctrine of grace, which God himselfe de∣liuered from the beginning to continue to the end, without altering or perishing, whereas all other Doctrines inuented by men fall away. Reuel. 14, 6.

from Euer∣lasting to e∣uerlasting. sig:

God to be without beginning, and without end, in respect of his owne aeternall being; & in respect of his people, to be their God from Euerlasting, by predestination, and vnto Euerlasting by Glorifica∣tion. Psal. 90, 2. Euen from Euerlasting to Euerla∣sting, thou art our God.

for Euer. sig:

Without any end, eternally. Luke 1, 33. And shall raigne for Euer, and of his kingdome shall be no End. 1. Thes. 4, 17. We shall Euer be with the Lorde. Psal. 45, 2.

2 For a long time. Psal. 132, 12. Their Sonnes shall sit vpon thy Throne for Euer. And Verse 14, 1. Sam. 13, 13. Psal. 110, 4. Gen. 13, 15. And in all those places, where [for Euer] is applyed to the Ceremoniall Lawe of Moses, which vanished at Christs comming: yet it is sayde to bee ordayned for euer, because it was to endure a long season,

some two thousand yeares, till the death of Christ vpon the Crosse, Exod. 12, 14, 24. Colo. 2, 14, 17.

3 Till the yeare of Iubile, which might happen to be a great while, Exo. 21, 6. And shalt serue him for Euer.

4 Till the end of a mans life, Exod. 19, 9. That they may beleeue thee for Euer.

Euill. sig:

Afflictions and dangers, and whatsoeuer losses and harmes sent from God, Amos 3, 6. There is no Euill in the Citty. Esay 45, 7. This is an Euill of punishment, or a paenall Euill.

2 Iniuries and wronges done to vs from men, Pro. 17, 13. He that rewards Euill for good, Prou. 20, 22.

3 Sinne and Iniquity, Math. 6, 13. Deliuer vs from Euill. Rom. 7, 15. The Euill which I hate, that I doe. Esay 5, 20. This is Euil of fault, or ••time, or a Morall Euill.

4 Sathan, who by an excellency is called the Euill one, Luke 1, 14. This is the Prince of Euill.

5 Sinfull, Math. 7, 11. If you which are Euill.

6 A corrupt Conscience, or wicked Custome, Math. 5, 37. Comes of Euill.

Eunuch. sig: pro

A gelded man, whereof our Sauiour Christ ma∣keth three sorts, Math. 19, 12. Esay 56, 4.

2 A Noble or mighty man, of great authoritie with Princes. Such an one was Potipher. Gen. 37, 36. Potipher an Eunuch of Pharaoh and his cheefe Steward. Acts 8, 27.

F. X.

to Exalt one. sig:

To thinke ones selfe righteous, despising others, as the Pharisie. Luke 18, 14. He that exalteth him∣selfe.

2 To lift vp and prefer himselfe aboue his betters, as they that did striue for the vppermost Seates, at Feasts. Luke 14, 11.

3 To honour or aduance one vnto renowne &

credite. Luke 14, 11.

Examinati∣on. sig:

A diligent and narrow search and tryall of a mans selfe, whether he be in Christ, and with what imperfections and wants hee holdes the graces of Christ. 2. Cor. 13, 6. Examme your selues, know ye not your owne selues, &c. 1 Cor. 11, 28. This is our priuate Examination of our selues.

2 Diligent search and triall of others, whether they be such as they professe and would seeme to be. Reuel. 2, 2. Thou hast Examined them that say they are Apostles, and are not. This is publique Ex∣amination of others by lawfull Gouernours.

3 Taking knowledge of, and neere looking in∣to our hearts, our workes, and causes. Psal. 26, 2. Examine my raines, and 139, 23. This is our Gods Examination of vs men.

Example. sig:

A tipe or signe for vs to looke vpon for admoni∣tion, to bee warned by it. 1 Corin. 10, 11. These thinges came vnto them for Examples.

2 A patterne or sampler for vs to looke vpon, for Imitation to bee followed of vs. Iohn 13, 5. For I haue giuen you an Example. Phil. 3, 17. 1 Pet. 2, 21.

Excellency of dignity. sig:

One most Excellent, in dignity, and might, and preheminence, Gen. 49, 3. The Excellency of Dig∣nity.

Excesse. sig:

That which is to much in any thing, when one goes beyond, or passeth due measure and bounds. Ephes. 5, 18. In Wine is Excesse. 1 Pet. 4, 3. Excesse in eating and drinking. ver. 4. Excesse of ryot.

to Excom∣municate. sig:

To blot out ones name from among Gods peo∣ple; or to cast one out from the visible outward Communion of the Saints. Iohn 9, 22. He should be Excommunicate out of the Sinagogue, Iohn 12, 42.

an Excom∣municate thing. sig:

A thing separate from common vse, to be apply∣ed vnto holy v••es, vpon paine of a Curse vnto him that should conuert it to his owne vse. Ioshua 7, 1.

A trespasse in the Excommunicate thing.

Excommunication, what it is.

It is a solemne and fearfull publike censure of the Church, cutting off lawfully, according to the word of God, and casting out of their publike so∣ciety and priuate fellowship, such members as pub∣likely offend in some grieuous crime, or be obsti∣nate contemners of the lawful admonitions of the Church for priuate faults, that by such shame they may be driuen to repentance, and others by theyr example kept from Infection of Sin. Mathew 18. 15. 1 Cor. 5, 5, 6▪ 7. 2 Thess. 3, 14. which places plainely shew, what Excommunication is, who are to execute it, vppon whom, for what matters, to what ends, and how long. The abuse of Excom∣munication in Popery, is manifold & most grosse, especially heerein; that beeing a spirituall censure, they apply it to the deposition of Kings, and alie∣nation of Subiects from their oath of allegiance, & other temporall matters.

Execrable. sig:

Thinges or persons accursed, and appointed to be destroyed. Ioshua 6, 18. Beware of the Execrable thing, least you make your selues Execrable.

Exercise. sig: pro

Bodily recreation, or mouing the partes of the body, for the preseruation of health.

2 Outward austerenesse of life, in watching fa∣sting, &c. 1 Tim. 4. 8. Bodily Exercise profiteth not.

3 The practise of godlinesse, and studying the Scriptures. 1 Timothy 4, 7. Exercise thy selfe to godlinesse. Psalme 1, 2.

to Exhort. sig:

To quicken and stir vp faint and dull Christians vnto the duties of godlinesse, by reasons out of the word. Heb. 3, 13. Exhort one another while it is cal∣led to day. This is one part of the publike Ministe∣ry. 1 Cor. 14, 3. Tit. 2. verse last.

2 To performe the whole worke of the Ministe∣ry, Asts 13, 15. If ye haue any word of Exhortati∣on

speake on: Sinechdoche. Exhortation, which is but one action of the Ministery put for the whole duty of a Teacher.

Exodus. sig:

A departing out. Thus is the second Booke of Moyses tearmed, for the passage of Israell out of Aegipt.

Exor••ist. sig:

One, who by a speciall gift of God, did call forth foule spirits out of the bodies of those which were possessed with them. This gift was in the Primitiue Church, and lasted but for a time, for the practise of this gift. Sée Acts 16, 18.

2 Such as vsurped and counterfeited this gift, but had it not, Acts 19, 13. Certaine Exorcists took vpon them to name the Lord Iesus: Such be the Ex∣orcists of the Romish Church; meere Iugglers.

Extortioner sig:

One that wringeth and wresteth from others more then right, vnder coulour of an Office, taking aboue his appointed Fee. 1 Cor. 6, 10. Extortioners shall not inherit the kingdome of Heauen.

E. Y.

Eye. sig: pro

That member of the body, whose faculty it is to see lightsome things, and to direct our way.

2 The knowledge which God hath of al things, Prou. 15, 3. His Eye is in euery place to behold good and euill. Psal. 11. 4. His eyes will consider, his Eye∣lids will try the Children of men. Metaphor.

3 Gods mercifull and watchfull prouidence. Psalme 34, 15. His Eye is ouer the righteous. Me∣taphor.

Eye. sig:

The vnderstanding or the Iudgment of the mind, which is as the Eye of the Soule. Psalme 119, 18. Open mine Eyes: Act••s 26, 18. Numb. 24, 3. by a Metaphor.

2 An euill affection appearing and expressed by the Eye. Math. 5, 29. If thine Eye offend thee, plucke it out. Iob 31, 1.

3 A guide to direct. Iob 29, 15. I was an Eye to

the Blind; that is, a guide to the Ignorant, to shew them right and wrong.

4 The whole man, by Sinecdoche. Reuel. 1, 7. Euery Eye shall see him. That is; all men.

To haue God before our Eyes. sig:

To respect God, that we may feare him, & trust in him. Psal.

pure Eyes. sig:

The infinite holinesse and Iustice of God, which cannot look vpon any sin without extream hatred and loathing of it. Hab. 1, 13. Thou art of pure Eyes.

single Eye. sig:

A mind enlightned vnto a liuely Faith in Christ Iesus. Math. 6, 22. If thine Eye be single, as the bo∣dy is full of light; that is, when the hart is endewed with a pure sincere Faith, it enlightens and directs the whole man in all Christian waies

Eyes of a foole. sig:

Rash medling and fond gazing of foolish men, after things vnprofitable, and vnnecessary, letting goe things more needfull. Pro. 17, 24. The Eyes of a Foole are in the corners of the world.

Eyes of the wise. sig:

The circumspection and prudence of wise men, espying and finding out all thinges, both good and hurtfull, that the one may bee followed, and the other eschewed. Eccles 2, 14. The Eyes of the wise is in his head. As Eyes set a loft in the Head, are as Watchmen to look out for the weale of the whole body, so is wisedome to the man that is wise: it lookes out and tryeth al things, that he may do the good, and refuse the contrary.

to open the Eyes. sig:

To restore the faculty of seeing, or to make them see which were blinde. Iohn 9, 10. Math. 20, 33. That our Eyes may be opened.

2 To giue vse of seeing to such as haue the fa∣culty. Gen. 21, 19. Then God opened her Eyes that she saw the Well. Num. 22, 31.

3 To giue experimentall knowledge of a thing. Genesis 3, 7. And their Eyes were opened, &c.

to winke with y^• Eye sig:

To refuse to see that truth, which (if men would) they cannot but see. Mathew 13, 15. They winked with their Eyes.

which Eye hath not séene. sig:

That which doth exceede all naturall capacitie of man, to wit; the Mystery of the Gospell. Esay 64, 4. 1 Cor. 2, 9.

F. A.

Fables. sig: pro

ATale, not true but likely, or a ••aig∣ned deuise. This is the proper sig∣nification.

2 All vain, false, and curious Do∣ctrines, Speculations, and Questi∣ons, which haue in them no profit to edification. 1. Tim. 1, 4. Giue not heede to Fables. Titus 1, 14. and 3, 9.

Face. sig: pro

That part of mans body, which (being on hie) is most apparant to be seen, & doth best bewray our fauour or displeasure towardes others. Lastly, by which one man is knowne and discerned from an∣other, as touching his person. Gal. 1, 21. I was vn∣knowne by face vnto the Churches.

2 The appearance and outward shew or coun∣tenance (as it were) of euery thing. Math. 16, 3. Ye can discerne the Face of the skie.

3 The inuisible nature of God, or the most per∣fect diuine essence and maiesty discouered. Exod. 33, 23. My Face ye cannot see; that is, my Maie∣sty and Essence in the brightnesse and full glory•…•…e cannot see, and abide it discouered.

4 The fauour, countenance, and good will of God. Dan. 9, 17. Cause thy Face to shine vppon the Sanctuary. Also it comprehendes all benefites and deliuerances, whereby God doth witnesse his fa∣uour to his people. Psal. 80, 3. Cause thy Face to shine, that we may be saued.

5 The place of Gods worship, whence his Face and fauour is to bee perceiued in the Doctrine of grace, soundly taught & applied. Gen. 4, 14. I shall

be banished from thy face. Heereof Dauid complains 1. Sam. 26, 19. Ionas 1, 3.

6 Seruice before God, or in the presence of God. Mat. 18, 10. There Angels alwayes behold the Face of my father; that is, do seruice in his presence. Ps. 51, 11. Cast me not out from thy Face; that is, from doing seruice before thee as a King, as thou didst cast out Saule who was King before mee, &c.

to shew his Face. sig:

To reueale, lay open, or make known vnto vs, his most bright and glorious Maiesty: this he doth to no man. Exod. 33, 20. and verse 18. Shew mee thy Glory, and God answered; Thou canst not see my Face.

2 To manifest his fauour. Thus he doth conti∣nually to his Saints. Psal. 80, 19. Shew vs thy Face and we shall be whole. Psal. 4, 6.

to hide his Face. sig:

Not to take knowledge of vs, and of our sinnes, with dislike and meaning to punish them. Psal. 51, 10. Hide thy face from my sinnes; that is, looke not vpon them to punish them.

2 To withdraw his countenance, and shew forth his displeasure in some iudgement and affliction. Psal. 27, 9. Hide not thy Face from me.

to séeke Gods Face sig:

To aske counsell of God in things doubtfull, and to pray vnto God in cases daungerous. Psal. 27, 8. Seeke ye my Face; thy Face Lord I will seeke.

Face to face sig:

Familiarly, and plainly. Deut. 5, 4. The Lord tal∣ked with you Face to Face. Exod. 31, 11.

2 Perfectly, and fully. 1. Cor. 13, 12. Then shall we see Face to Face.

to fall vpon the Face. sig:

To adore and worship God groueling vpon the ground. Iosh. 7, 6. And fel to the earth vpon his Face. Mat. 17, 6.

Face of Ie∣sus Christ. sig:

The knowledge which we haue of God, by, and through our Lord Iesus Christ, who is the liuely expresse Image of his father. 2. Cor. 4, 6. In the Face

of Iesus Christ. Colos. 1, 15. Who is the Image of the inuisible God.

Faire. How the Church is Faire. sig: pro

Beautifull, or one of good fauour, goodly to see to▪ Ioh. 42, 15. Dan. 4, 4.

2 The Church, which is faire, beautifull & glo∣rious within. Cant. 4, 1. Thou art Faire my loue; Faire shee is, for shee hath the perfect holinesse of* 1.33 Christ her husband imputed to her by faith, that she might be without spot or wrinkle. Ephes. 5, 27. Also she hath the Spirit of sanctification, to begin holinesse in her selfe. 1. Pet. 1, 2. 2. Cor. 6, 11. So as she is Faire, both Imputatiuely, and incoatiuely, and at length shall be Faire perfectly: and all this spiritually. For outwardly she is blacke, afflicted, crossed, and persecuted in the world. Cant. 1, 4.

Faith. sig: pro

Truth and constancy in wordes and promises, when that is performed in deede, which in wordes was spoken and promised. Rom. 3, 3. Shall our vn∣beleefe make the faith of God of none effect? Psal. 25, 10. Ps. 86, 15. And in all other places where God is commended for Mercy and Truth. The word in the Originall signifies [Faith.] Gal. 5, 22. Math. 23, 23.

2 The Doctrine of Faith, or the Gospell which we doo beleeue. Gal. 1, 22. Hee now preacheth the Faith which before he Destroyed. 1. Tim. 1, 19. and 3, 9. Iude 5. 1. Tim. 4▪ 1. and 3, 9. A Metanimie of the Adiunct for the Subiect.

3 Thinges promised, or the accomplishment of Gods promises made in the Old Testament. Gal. 3, 23. We were shut vp vnto that Faith, which after∣wards should be reuealed.

4 A naked knowledge of God, ioyned with an outward profession of his religion and Faith. Iam. 2, 17, 24. Faith, if it hath no workes is dead. This is Historicall or Dogmaticall Faith, as Diuines call it.

5 A certaine and sure perswasion of some won∣derous and strange effects and workes to be done by the power of God. 1. Cor. 13, 2. If I had all faith. Math. 17, 20. This is an actiue myraculous faith, which lasted but a short space.

6 The knowledge and ioyful assent of the mind yeelded to Gods promises for a time, till affliction come. Luke 8, 13. Which for a while beleeue, but in time of temptation fall away. Acts 8, 13. This is Temporarie Faith.

7 A firme and constant apprehension of Christ & al his merits, as they are promised and offred in the word & Sacraments. Ro. 1, 17. The iust shall liue by Faith. Gal. 3. 11, 14. And in al those places of scrip∣ture, where Righteousnesse, Iustification, life Eter∣nal, and Saluation, are attributed to it. This is Iusti∣fying or sauing Faith, because it enables the elect soule, to receiue Christs perfect Iustice vnto Salua∣tion in heauen. This Faith once had, is neuer vt∣terly lost, as Papists fancie.

8 Fidelity, and faithfulnesse, in doing duties to others without fraud and deceit. Titus 2, 10. That they may shew all good faith; that is, Faithfulnesse.

9 Hope. 1. Pet. 1, 5. We are kept through Faith vnto saluatiō. Yet this properly belongs to hope, which is a certaine expectation of saluation promised. A Metanimie, of the Cause, for the Effect.

10 A confidence of obtaining some earthly and bodily good thing, after a myraculous sort. Actes. 14, 9. When he saw that hee had Faith to bee healed. This is a passiue miraculous Faith.

11 A firme knowledge and assurance of that li∣berty which Christians haue in thinges indifferent. Rom. 14, 1, 22, 23. Whatsoeuer is not of Faith, is sin.

12 Feruent study, desire, and zeale, to practise & maintaine Christian Religion and Doctrine. Rom. 1, 8. Your Faith is published throughout all the world.

13 Righteousnesse or Iustice. Psal. 119, 75. Thou hast afflicted mee in * 1.34 Faith, or in righteousnesse, and iustly.

14 A Promise, or Vowe. 1. Tim. 5, 12. They haue forsaken their first Faith. Sée the word [First.]

15 Constancy and faithfulnesse, in performing duty; or inconstancy and vnfaithfulnesse, indiffe∣rently. 1. Sam. 26, 23. The Lord will rewarde euery man according to his Righteousnesse and Faith, or faithfulnesse.

16 Christ, being apprehended by faith. Rom. 9, 32. Also Rom. 3, 28. A man is iustified by faith. So it is put and taken in the Treatise of Iustification, wheresoeuer Faith is written without expresse mē∣tion of Christ.

Faith of the Elect. sig:

That Faith which is proper to the elect. Titus 1, 1, 2. Acts 13, 44, 48. which none can haue but the elect and chosen children of God.

dead Faith sig:

A fruitlesse and vnworking Faith. Iames 2, 26. Faith without workes is Dead; like a Dead-man, a barren wombe, a withered Tree.

effectuall Faith. sig:

Such a knowledge of Christ as is not idle, but worketh by loue. 1. Thes. 1, 3. Remembering your effectuall Faith. Gal. 5, 6.

Faith vn∣faigned. sig:

Sincere, without Hypocrisie and countersetting. 1. Tim. 1, 5. And of Faith vnfaigned.

precious Faith. sig:

An excellent faith, being a most worthie guift, whereby wee attaine very woorthy and precious things. 2. Pet. 1, 1. To you which haue obtained like precious Faith.

from Faith to Faith. sig:

From one degree of Faith to another, as from a little and weake Faith, to a great and strong one. Rom. 1, 17. Reuealed from Faith to Faith. For true liuely Faith encreaseth daily.

Faith great or little. sig:

The degrees of Faith, as men beleeue in Christ more or lesse, strongly Luke 7, 9. I haue not founde so great Faith. Math. 14, 31. O thou of little Faith.

This little Faith is adioyned with much doubting.

Faithful. sig:

One, who keepeth his word and standeth to his promise. 1. Iohn 1, 9. God is Faithfull. 1. Cor. 1, 9.

2 One, who beleeueth the promises of Christ. Ephe. 1, 1. To the Faithfull in Christ Iesus.

3 One, who faithfully and truely performes his office and charge that he is put in trust with. 1. Tim. 3, 11. Faithfull in all things. Col. 4, 9. 1. Pet. 5, 12. Siluanus a Faithfull Brother to you.

Faithful∣nesse. It is

Sée the Word [Faith.]

Liuely Faith, what?

That guift of God, whereby an elect regenerate soule, receiueth Christ and all his benefits to be her own. Iohn 1, 12. Or thus more plainly. That guift, whereby the beleeuers are firmely perswaded, not onely that the word of God & all the promises are true, but do belong to themselues.

first Faith. sig:

The Vow of Baptisme, or Faith of Christianity, which yong widdowes (who were lasciuious wan∣tons) did make voyde by marrying to ••nfidels; so, as they renounced Christianity and followed Sa∣tan. Others do expound this first Faith, of the pro∣mise and fidelity which young Widdowes gaue to the Church, to do seruice to the poore, which vpon their marriage to another husband, they did fru∣strate, * 1.35 1. Tim. 4, 12. Making voyde the first faith.

Fall. sig:

Euery sinne, especially when the will doeth con∣sent vnto it; for that is, as if one shoulde stumble and take a fall, Psal. 37, 24. Though he fall he shall not be cast off. Iames 4, 2. In many things we sin all. In the Originall Greeke Text, it is thus: We stum∣ble or fall. Also, the worde Englished [Offence] in Rom. 5. Verse 16, 17, 18. In the Originall Text signifies Fall. Metaphor.

2 A particular departing or going from the Do∣ctrine and profession of Christ, vnto some Heresie or Idolatry; after the example of Hymeneus, Phy∣letus,

Alexander, and other Apostataes. Reu. 9, 1. I saw a Starre which was fallen from▪ Heauen into Earth. 1 Corin. 10, 12. Let him that standeth take heede least he Fall. 2 Thess. 2, 3. 1 Tim. 4, 1.

3 Any aduersity or danger. Pro. 24, 16. A iust Man Falleth seauen times a day and riseth againe; That is, Many are the dangers and troubles of the righteous, but the Lorde deliuereth them out of all.

4 Decay, or worldly ruine. Reuel. 17, 2. Baby∣lon is Fallen, it is Fallen; That is, Rome is de••ayed in credit of her Doctrine and Religion, in autho∣rity, riches, power, and Iurisdiction, & in all these she hasteneth to an vtter & finall ruine and down∣fall. Also in all those places which speak of world∣ly downefals. Psalme 20, 8. Lam. 1, 14. Reu. 17, 10 Pro. 16, 18.

5 Perishing for euer, or euerlasting destruction. Luke 2, 34. He is appointed for the Fall, and rising a∣gaine of many in Israell.

Fall of man, what it is.

It is the defection of our first Parents in their vo∣luntary disobedience to Gods Commaundement, whence followed vppon themselues and all theyr posterity, losse of Gods fauour and Image, with corruption of nature, and de••ert of all misery. R••••. 5, 12, 13, 14, 15. &c. compared with Gen. 3, 1, 2, 3, 4, &c.

Falling a∣way. sig:

An vniuersall forsaking or departing from the whole doctrine of Christ, after it is once knowne by the enlightening of the Spirit, with a mali••io••s dispite of it, because it is the truth of God. Hebr. 6, 6. If they fall away, and 3, 12▪ and 10, 29. This is the sin of total•• Apostacy: whereof read more, 2. Pet. 2, 20. 1 Iohn 5, 16. Sée Blasphemy of the Spirit.

to Fal from grace. sig:

To leaue and forsake that good way and course,

which men had once taken for the obtaining of Grace. Gal. 5, 4. Ye are Fallen from Grace. Such as haue once sauing Grace and bee iustified thorough Faith, doe nowe Fall vtterly and wholy from it: but sundry which had entered a good course to get this Grace, doe afterwardes leaue it; and this is to Fall from Grace in that place of Paul to Galathians, They erre, which think sauing grace may be wholy lost for a time, or finally, and fore∣uer.

False. sig:

That which is voyd of truth, being vnfound and counter••eit. As False Ballance, False weights, False heart, False doctrine, False waies. Psal. 119. False Witnesse. Math. 27, 59. They sought False Witnesse.

False christ. sig:

One that professeth himselfe to be Christ, and is not. Math. 24, 24. There shall arise False Christs. This did one Dositheus, of whom Theophilact ma∣keth mention; and one Theudas an Aegiptian, spo∣ken of in the Acts 5, 36. and after that, one Maues and Dauid George, head of the Libertines, of whom Iosephus writeth. And one Hacket an Englishman: all these named themselues Christ: so did one Iohn Moore at London, in the third yeare of Queen Eli∣zabeth, and two other at Oxford, in the sixt yeare of Henry the third, as Holinshed reporteth.

False Apo∣stics. sig:

Such as say they are Apostles and are not, being Broachers of lyes and errours vnder the name of true Apostles of Christ. 1 Cor. 11, 13. Reuelation's 2, 2.

False Pro∣phet. sig:

One that is a teacher of lyes, wresting the Scrip∣tures for his Belly and filthy lucre, or for vaine glo∣rie sake. Mathew 7, 15. Beware of False Prophets. Rom. 16, 18. Titus 1, 11. 1 Timothy 6, 3, 4, 5.

False matter sig:

A lying speech, or word of vntruth, which may endanger another mans life. Exodus 23, 7. Thou shalt keepe thyselfe farre from a False matter.

False bal∣lance. sig:

Deceitfull Weights, which beguile those that

trust the truth of them. Prou. 11, 1. False Ballance are an abhomination vnto the Lord.

False waies sig:

Whatsoeuer opinion or action swarueth from the word of God. Psal. 119, 128. I hate all False wayes.

Famine. sig:

Scarsity of Bread, euen vnto hunger; or extream want of victuals. Genesis 26, 1. There was a Famine in that Land.

2 Scarsity and want of heauenly Bread, which is the word of God. Amos 8, 11. I will send a Famine of the hearing of the word.

Fanne. sig:

Gods word preached, whereby (as by a Fanne) the good are seuered from the bad. Mathew 3, 12 Whose Fanne is in his hand. Metaphor.

Fasting. sig:

A totall or whole abstinence from meats, drinks, and all other pleasures of this life for a certaine time, to witnesse our vnfained humiliation for sinne, to tame the flesh, and to help our feruency in Prayer, eyther for preuenting some Iudgement to come, or turning away some Iudgement pre∣sent. It is either priuate or publike. Ester 4, 16. Act 10, 30. Mar. 2, 19. Ion. 3, 4, 5. This is bodily Fasting. which is no worke commaunded in the Law sim∣ply for it selfe, much lesse a meritorious work; nei∣ther doth Christian Fasting consist, in forbidding of certaine meates at certaine times limited: that is rather a ciuill Fast.

2 An abstinence or freenesse from Vices, as co∣uetousnesse, oppression, cruelty, incontinency, ly∣ing, &c. Esay 58, 6. Is not this the Fast that I haue chosen, to loose the bands of wickednesse, to take off the heauy burthen? This is spirituall Fasting.

3 Abstinence from all manner of meate or su∣stenance for many daies together, without being any whit hungry. Mathew 4, 2. Hee Fasted fortie daies and forty nights▪: thus Moyses Fasted, and Eli∣as. This is miraculous Fasting, which serued the

more to commend the Doctrine of the Law and Gospell, to shew it to be no vulgar thing, but gi∣uen of God. The apish Imitation of this Fast, by the Papists is ridiculous and ioyned with grosse super∣stition, in as much as they forbeare flesh in Lent, as a worke of Religion and saluation, contrary to the Scriptures; which teach, that meates defile not a Man.

4 Hunger. Math. 15, 32. I will not send them a∣way Fasting; That is, Hungry. 2 Cor. 11, 27. This is a necessary and compelled Fast, which the Saints of God doe ouercome by patience.

to sanctifie a Fast. sig:

To call men vnto publike repentance. Ioell 2, 15. Sanctifie a Fast. The power to commaund: this is in the lawfull Christian Magistrate (where such an one is) vpon the aduise & good direction of Gods Ministers, who are to execute and performe what hath beene religiously and aduisedly by Superiors enioyned.

Father. sig: pro

One that begetteth Children. Gene. 22, 7. My Father. Exod. 20▪ 12. This is a Father by Nature, as Abraham was to Isaac, and Isaac to Iacob.

2 A Grand-father, and generally any Ancestor or Progenitour. Exod. 2, 18. And when they came to Reuell their Father. Gen. 20, 12. She is the daugh∣ter of my Father. 〈…〉〈…〉 20, 18. Walke not in the steppes of your Fathers; That is, doe not as your fore-fathers did. Heb. 3, 9. This is a Father by pre∣cedency of time. Thus Iacob called Abraham his Father. Gene. 31, 42. who is also called the Father of Leui. Heb. 7. as Nahor is of Laban.

3 An aged man, or one full of yeares. 1 Timo. 5, 1. Rebuke not an Elder, but exhort him as a Fa∣ther. This is a Father by Age.

4 One who is instead of a Father, performing the loue, care, and duty of a Father; by instructing, ruling, protecting. Thus all Superiors are Fathers

to their Inferiors. 2 Kings 5, 13. Father, if the Pro∣phet, &c. and in Esay 49, 23. Kings and Magistrats are called ••••rcing Fathers. Also Ministers are called Fathers. Prou. 4, 1. Heare ô Children your Fathers instruction. This is spoken in the person of a Mini∣ster, who is a Father to the people; the reason is rendred. 1 Cor. 4, 15. Because they beget men by the Gospell. These be Fathers by Office.

5 Authour, or Inuentor of anything. Genesis 4, 20. Iaball was the Father of them that dwell in Tents. Iohn 8, 44. Father of lies. Iames 1, 17. Fa∣ther of lights. Gene. 36, 43. Hee was Father of the Edomites.

6 A benefactor and preseruer. Gene. 45, 8. God hath made me a Father to Pharaoh, Iob 29, 16. Psa. 68, 5.

7 One, that is the originall or head and chiefe beginner of any Nation or people. Gene. 22, 21. And Kemuell the Father of Aram. 1 Chron. 8, 6. These were the cheefe Fathers of them that inhabited Geba. Gen. 36, 43. Esauwas Father of the Edomites. That is, authour and root of that people.

8 One, that is inwarde with vs, or very neerely ioyned to vs. Iob. 17, 14. I said to corruption, thou art my father.

9 All the persons of the Trinity, euen the whole God-head. Math. 6, 9. Our Father which art in heauen. Heere Father is put essentially.

10 The first person of the blessed Trinity, beget∣ting the Sonne, and sending forth the Holy-ghost. Math. 28, 19. And baptize them in the name of the Father. Ephe. 1, 3. God the Father of our Lord Iesus Christ. Heere Father is put personally.

Father of glory. sig:

Most glorious Father, or one full of glory. Ephe. 1, 17. The Father of Glory.

Father of mercies. sig:

One, who is himselfe most merciful, and the Au∣thor of mercies and compassion in others. So is

God alone. 2. Cor. 1, 3. Blessed bee God the Father of Mercies, and God of all Comfort.

euerlasting Father. sig:

One, who is himselfe absolutely Eternal, and the Author and purchaser of eternity to others, giuing eternall good things to his people. Esay 9, 6. Euer∣lasting Father. Thus is Christ Iesus a Father of Eternity.

the Father of spirits. sig:

The maker and giuer of Soules. Heb. 12, 9. Be in subiection to the Father of spirits.

your Fa∣ther. sig:

God, who is a Father of the beleeuing Apostles, and all other the faithfull. First, because they are begotten by the immortall seede of his word, and 2. are the members of his sonne, 3. and are adop∣ted by him, 4. bearing his Image, 5. and are perta∣kers of his Fatherly loue and benefits. Iohn 20, 17. I ascend to my Father, and to your Father.

without Father and Mother. sig:

One, whose Parents were not manifested and knowne. Hebr. 7, 3. Without Father, without Mo∣ther. Such was Melchisedech, who so long out-li∣ued those of his time, as his Parents were worne out of knowledge, and be vnmentioned in the ho∣ly Story.

Father of many nati∣ons, and of the faithful. sig:

Abraham, who is thus called. First, because he was vnto his posterity and seede, a rare example of faith and iustification, 2. a worthy restorer of Re∣ligion, 3. the Father of the Messiah, 4. hauing the promises of eternall life giuen him, both for him∣selfe and others, 5. into whose bosome beleeuers of all Nations shall bee gathered. Rom. 4, 16, 18. That he should be the Father of many Nations.

to go or bee gathered vnto their Fathers. sig:

By dying, to be ioyned vnto their Fore-fathers in the estate of the dead, both in respect of their bodies being put in the Sepulchres of their Fathers, and of their soules, being companions with them of the same eternall blisse. Gen. 15, 15. Thou shalt be gathered to thy Fathers in peace. 2. Kings 22, ••2. I will gather thee vnto thy Fathers.

thy Father is an Am∣morite. sig:

One, that is degenerate and growne out of kind, being of the childe of Abraham, become as bad as an Heathen. Ezek: 16, 3▪ 45.

Fat heart. sig:

Sencelesse, hard, vnyeelding heart, without fee∣ling of Gods Mercies or Iudgements. Psal: 119, 70. Their heart is as Fat as Brawne. Deut. 23, 15. Metaphor.

Fat bread. sig:

Plenteousnesse of the earth, and abundance of al pleasant things belonging to this life. Gen. 49, 20. Concerning Asher, his Bread shall be Fat.

Fat wheat sig:

The finest and best of the wheat. Psal. 81, 16. He shall feede them with the Fat of Wheat.

Fat of the land. sig:

The cheefest and choisest commodities & fruits. Gen. 45, 18. You shall eate the Fat of the Lande. A Metanimie.

marrow & Fatnesse. sig:

Tranquility, and ioy of minde. Psal. 63, 5. My soule shall be satisfied with Marrow and Fatnesse.

Fatnesse of the earth. sig:

Great aboundance of Corne and Wine, which comes from the Fatnesse of the earth. Gen. 27, 39. The Fatnesse of the earth shall bee thy dwelling place. Gen. 4. A Metanimie of the cause.

Fatnesse of gods house. sig:

The manifold and plentifull spirituall blessings of God. Psal. 36, 8. They shall be satisfied with the Fat∣nesse of thine house.

Fat men. sig:

Men full of wealth and might. Esay 10, 6. The Lord of Hoasts shall send leannesse amongst his Fat men.

2 Full of spirituall vigor and liuelinesse. Psal. 92, 10. They shall be Fat and flourishing.

3 Kings, Princes, and Potentates of the Earth. Psalme. 22, 29. They that be Fat in the Earth, shall worship.

Fatnesse. sig:

Swelling Pride. Psalm 73, 7. Their eies stand out for Fatnesse; That is, so puft with pride, that they can neither see and know themselues, nor consider others. Metaphor.

2 Delicates, or delightfull thinges. Iob▪ 36, 16.

That which rests vpon thy Table haue beene full of Fatnesse.

Fault. sig:

The guilt of Adams disobedience imputed to vs. Rom. 5, 16. The Fault came by one offence.

2 Some sinne done in our owne persons. Psalm 19, 12. Who knoweth his Faults?

Fauour. sig: pro

A good and comely countenance. Prou. 31, 30. Fauour is deceitfull.

2 Credite and respect, gotten by wel doing. Pro: 22, 1. Louing Fauour is better then Gold.

the Fauour of God. sig:

His gracious accepting of vs, and mercifull rea∣dinesse to do vs good. Psal. 51, 18. Be Fauourable to Sion.

the Fauour of men. sig:

Their good liking towards vs, and readinesse to doo vs good, and not hurt. Gen: 33, 10. If I haue found Fauour or grace in thy sight. Acts 24, 27. And Foelix willing to get Fauour of the Iewes, left Paule bound.

F. E.

Feare. sig:

A certaine naturall affection, whereby men are stricken, by reason of some dangerous and hurtfull euill; either true, or imagined. Gen. 32, 11. I Fear him. Iosh. 2, 9, 11. Mat. 14, 30. and 28, 4. This is naturall Feare, in it selfe neither good nor euill: It was in the man Christ. Heb. 5, 7. It becomes euill through our distrust mixt with it.

2 The free voluntary reuerence which inferiours shew to their Superiors, for the Lordes sake, ma∣king them carefull to obey, and loath to offend. Ephe: 5, 33. Ye Wiues Feare your Husbands. Rom. 13, 7. Feare, to whom Feare belongeth.

3 The thing, or daunger Feared. Prou. 1, 20. When their Feare cōmeth; that is, when that which they Feare commeth. Psal. They Feare where no Feare is; that is, no cause of Feare, nothing to be feared. A Metanimie.

4 The person which is feared. In this sence God

is called the Feare of Isaac. Gen. 31, 42, 53. But Iacob sware by the Feare of his father Isaac; either because God had stricken Isaac with a feare when he would haue giuen away the blessing to Esau; or because of the reuerence and Feare which▪ Isaac yeelded vnto God: or for both these causes, is God called the Feare of Isaac. A Metanimie.

5 An holy affection of the heart, awing vs, and making vs loath to displease God by sin, in respect of his great goodnesse and mercies, and for a loue we beare to righteousnesse. Psal. 130, 4. There is mercy with thee, that thou maist be Feared. Exo. 24, 25. This is * 1.36 filliall or child-like Feare. Gods chil∣dren are commanded thus to Feare, and are often commended for so fearing. Iob 1, 1. Actes 10, 2. The fruite and force of this Feare is, to restraine from vice, and constraine vnto well doing for de∣sire to glorifie God. Sée examples of Ioseph. Gen: 39, and Nehemiah.

6 A terror in the heart of wicked men, dreading God as a Iudge, being loath to offend him by sin, in respect of his punnishments, and not from a ha∣tred of wickednesse. Thus Foelix feared. Acts 24, 25. This is seruile and slauish Feare. Gods children are forbid this Feare. Exod. 20, 20. Moyses saide to the people, Feare not. Yet thorough Gods mercifull goodnesse it proues a preparatiue vnto faith. Acts 2, 37. Rom. 8, 15.

7 The whole worship of God. Deut. 6, 13. Thou shalt Feare the Lord. Acts 10, 35. In euerie nation he that Feareth God. Psal. 112, ••. and 128, 1. & else∣where often by a Sinechdoche of the part for the whole. For, where Gods feare is truely planted, there will follow the whole worship of God.

8 Dreadful works of Gods Iustice, which strike men with Feare. Psal: 90, 12. Who knoweth the po∣wer of thy wrath or anger, according to thy Fear. Thus

Tremelius reads it. It is a Metanimie, of the effect for the cause.

Feare not their Feare sig:

Feare not that whereof they are afraid; to wit, their Idols. Esay 8, 12. Feare not their Feare; or (as Tremelius translates it) Feare not with their Feare; that is, with a distrustfull Feare, which withdraw∣eth the heart from God and his promises.

to meditate Feare. sig:

To thinke vpon dangerous things, which breede Feare. Esay 33, 18. Thine heart shall Meditate Feare.

Feare of God was vpon them. sig:

A great terror and feare, sent into their hearrs of God, to restraine and stay them from dooing any harme to Iacob. Gen: 35, 5. And the Feare of God was vpon the Citties that were round about them.

Feast. sig:

Solemne, and abundant fare, kept vpon some e∣speciall occasion, to remember some great mercie of God, and therewith to cheare the hart. Gen. 21, 8. Abraham made a great Feast that same day that▪ Isaac was weaned. Nehe. 18, 12. Gen: 29, 22. And made a Feast.

2 The day or whole time wherein such solemne Feasts are kept. Acts 18, 21. I must needs keepe this Feast. Iohn 7, 8. Leuit: 23, 4. The whole space of eight daies, wherein their Feasts lasted.

3 A good Conscience, which of Salomon is called a continuall Feast, because of the great and con∣stant peace and ioy which it breedeth. Prou: 15, 15. A good Conscience is a continuall Feast. A Me∣taphor.

Feasts of loue. sig:

Bankets kept in the publicke meetings of the Church, to testifie and to nourish brotherly loue. Iude 12. These are as spots in your feasts of loue. These grew to such abuse, as the Apostle Paul abolished them. 1. Cor: 11.

to Feede. sig:

To nourish, by ministring meate to the bodye, common to men and beasts. This is naturall fee∣ding.

2 To teach others by wholesome doctrine, and to rule them with godly discipline. Iohn 21, 16. Feede my Sheepe. Math. 28, 18. Goe teach all Nati∣ons. This is Ecclesiasticall Feeding, peculiar to Gods Church. It is farre from the Popes suprema∣cy, which is a tyranising, not a teaching. A Meta∣phor.

3 To rule or gouerne politically. Psal. 78, 71, 72 He brought Dauid to Feede his people, and so hee Fed them. 2 Sam. 5, 2. Math. 2, 6. This is a politicall Feeding.

4 To strengthen and comfort the Soule inward∣ly. Psalme 28, 9. Feede them also. A spirituall Fee∣ding.

Fellowes. sig:

All true beleeuing Christians, whom Christ hath taken into fellowship of himselfe and his merites. Psalme 45, 7. With Oyle of gladnesse aboue his Fel∣lowes.

Féete. sig: pro

That member which is lowest in the body, bearing it vp, being the Instrument of motion, and carrying the body from place to place. Iohn 13, 5. He washed the Apostles Feete.

2 Approching and comming of such as preach re∣concilement with God, or the Preachers so appro∣ching. Rom. 10, 15. How beautifull are the Feete, &c.

3 The whole man, or the man himselfe. Rom. 3, 15. Their Feete are swift to shed blood; That is, they themselues are ready and forward to slaugh∣ter. Psalm 119, 101, 105. Thy word is a Lanthorne to my Feete; that is, to my selfe. Psalm 73, 2. There be innumerable examples of this signification in the Psalmes, and else-where in the Scripture. It is a Senecdoche of the part for the whole. Psalme 122, 2.

4 The Apostles, and other sincere Preachers of the word. Rom. 10, 15. How beautifull are their

Feete; That is, if the Feete which bee the lowest & basest part of Gods Messengers be beautiful, much more the Teachers themselues, are acceptable and gratious to euery contrite and broken heart. A Sinecdoche.

5 The will, and the affections, desires, care and endeuours, which are the beginning of our acti∣ons, as the Feet are the Instrument of motion, and doe carry our minde hether and thether, as our bo∣dy is carried by our Feete. Eccle. 4, 17. Looke well vnto thy Feet, when thou entrest into the house of God. Psal. 17, 5. That my Feete doe not slide. Psal. 16, 12. Prou▪ 4, 27. Remoue thy Foote from euill. Metaphor.

6 The daily slips and sinnes that come of frailty. Iohn 13, 10. He that is washed, hath no neede saue to wash his Feete; The meaning is, such as be once washed from their sinnes, by Faith in the blood of Christ vnto Iustification, and by his Spirite vnto newnesse of life, or Sanctification; such haue no neede but to wash their Feete; that is, their daily faults which they fall into of weaknesse, which are to be washed, by lamenting that we haue commit∣ted them, by asking of God pardon for them, be∣leeuing that we shall obtaine it thorough Christ, crauing the gouernment of the holy Spirit, to be∣come more needefull of Sinne for hereafter.

7 Christs humanity or Man-hood, the which is subiect to his God-head, as our Feete is to our head; also to Christ, as hee is Man, all thinges are put vnder, as the Foot-stoole to the Foote. Psalme 8, 6. Thou shalt put all thinges vnder his Feete.

Foote of pride. sig:

The cruelty and violence of proud men. Psalme 30, 11. Let not the Foote of Pride come against me.

to sit at ones Féete. sig:

To be ones Scholler, or daily hearer. Acts 20, 3. At the Feete of Gamaliell, and Deut. 33, 3. The rea∣son heereof is, because hearers sat on formes at the Feete of their Teachers, speaking to them out of a

Chaire or higher place.

to dip the Foot in oyle. sig:

To haue Oyle in such aboundance, as one may wash or dip his Foote in it. Deut. 33, 34.

washing one ano∣thers Féete. sig:

All mutual duties and works of loue. Iohn 13, 14 Ye ought to wash one anothers Feete; By this (One) all helpes and seruices towards our neighbour are meant.

Path of thy Féete. sig:

Euery action of our life, either outward, or in∣ward. Prou. 4, 26. Ponder the path of thy Feete.

to fall at ones Féete. sig:

To become a suppliant vnto any. 1 Sam. 25, 24. She fell at his feete.

to licke the dust of Féet sig:

Most submisse reuerence, and extreame adorati∣on. Esay 49, 23. Psalme 99, 5.

Feruent. sig:

Earnest. Iames 5, 16. Prayer auaileth much if it be Feruent. Vnto Feruent Prayer there is required; on the one side, a distinct knowledge, ioyned with good feeling of our sinnes and miseries; and on the other side, a certaine beleefe to speede, cou∣pled with zeale of his glory, earnest desire of Gods truth and mercy to be manifested, in graunting of Prayers.

Few. sig:

A small number. Math. 15, 34. A Few Fishes. It is vsed here absolutely.

2 A very great number, yet but a Few in com∣parison of a farre greater. Math. 20, 16. Many called, Few chosen. Math. 7, 14. Few there are that finde it. It is put here comparatiuely.

F. I.

Fidelitie. sig:

Truth in performing of our iust promises, and in standing to lawfull bargaines and Couenantes. Mathew 23, 23. Mercy and Fidelity, or Faith.

Figge-trée with leaues sig:

Hipocrites, which haue appearance of holinesse without Fruits of a good life. Math. 21, 19.

2 All vnprofitable, & vnfruitful hearers. Lu. 13, 7.

Filthy. sig:

One who weltereth (as it were a Swine in Mire) in the defilement of Sinne, taking his full pleasure in it. Reuel. 22, 11. Let him that is Filthy be Filthy still.

Filthy lucre sig:

Gaine, gotten or kept by sin. Titus 1, 11. Tea∣ching what they ought not for Filthy Lucre. 1 Peter 5, 3.

Filthinesse. sig:

The secret and vncomely partes of the body (as they are called of the Apostles) beeing naked or bare. Exodus 20, verse last. That thy filthinesse bee not discouered thereon.

2 Euery sinne which is called Filthinesse, be∣cause it defileth man spiritually, and ought to bee loathed as a Filthy thing in Gods sight. 1 Pet. 2, 1. Lay away all Filthinesse. 2 Corin. 7, 1. Iames 1, 12. 2 Pet. 2, 20. Mat. 15, 18. That which commeth out of a man, defileth a man.

3 Shame and Ignominy, which followes sin and sinners. Ezechiell 16, 36. Thy filthinesse discouered.

Filled. sig:

Perfection, when there is no want. Luke 2, 40. He was Filled with wisedome. This sence the word [Filled] hath, wheresoeuer it is spoken of Christ, or of the Estate of the life to come.

2 A great and rich portion, or measure of any thing, though there be great want. Luke 2, 35 He hath Filled the hungry with good thinges. Luke 1, 10.

Find. sig:

The hauing that giuen vs which we want and de∣sire of God, Math. 7, 7. Seeke and ye shall Finde. Thus doe we Finde God, and good things.

2 The bringing home of a sinner, by giuing Faith and repentance. Rom. 10, 20. I am Found of them that seeke me not. Thus God Findeth vs.

Finger of God. sig:

The holy Ghost (which is as the Finger and po∣wer) whereby all great workes are wrought. Luke 11, 20. If I cast out Deuils by the Finger of GOD. Math. 12, 28. Exod. 8, 19. A Metaphor.

to finish Sayings. sig:

To make an end of speaking. 26, 1. When Iesus had Finished those Sayings.

to finish their Testimony. sig:

To make an ende of their message, continuing to beare witnesse of Christ vntill they died. Reuel. 11, 7. When they haue Finished their Testimony.

it is finished sig:

Whatsoeuer was Prophefied or Figured vnder the Law, touching the sufferings of Christ, is now ended. Iohn 19, 30.

Fire. sig: pro

That Element, whose property is to burne, and and giue light, which we commonly call Fire; the vse whereof, is not only for heat and light, but for trying and purging Mettals.

2 Christ, who in regard of his mighty operation in purging the elect, and separating them from the drosse of their corruption, is compared to Fire. Mala. 3, 2. Hee is like a purging Fire, and Fullers Sope.

3 The holy Ghost, which is of a fiery qualitie, enlightning and cleansing the heart. Math. 3, 11. With the holy Ghost and with Fire; That is, which is like vnto Fire. Marke 9, 49.

4 The word of God trying and examining mens Doctrines. 1 Cor. 3, 13. Euery mans worke shall bee reuealed by Fire; that is, as by the Fire it is known what Gold is currant, and what is counterfeit; so by the light of the word, it s••al be manifested what doctrine is built vpon the foundation, what not.

5 The word of God; to wit, the Gospell prea∣ched, which in another respect is likened to Fire, because of the trouble it kindleth, and raiseth a∣mong the wicked which resist it (as if Fire were cast amongst them) Luke 12, 49. I am come to set Fire on the Earth.

6 Afflictions great and dangerous, which serue to try and purge vs, as gold is tried in the Fire. Ps. 66, 12. We went through Fire and Water. 1 Pet. 4, 12 Thinke it not strange concerning the Fiery tryall.

7 Extreame and most sharp paine, appointed for the wicked in Hell. Mark 9, 34. Where the Fire neuer goeth o••t; that is, most grieuous paine which neuer shall haue an end.

8 Gods burning displ••asu••e and wrath, as the

cause of all punnishment and paine to the wicked. Heb. 12, verse last. Esay 66. Psal. 88. Psal. 18, 8. A consuming Fire went out of his mouth.

9 Lightning and Thunder. Psal. 148, 8. Fire & Ha••le. Psal. 105, 32.

strange fire sig:

Common fire, such as was not sent down from Heauen. Le••. 10, 1. And offered strange fire before the Lord. Vnto which, by allusion, strange worship, and strange Doctrines are likened.

flames of Fire. sig:

The piercing knowledge of Christ, searching & piercing into all thinges, euen the most secret thoughts of the heart. Reuel. 1, 14. His eyes were like a Flame of fire.

consuming Fire. sig:

The infinite wrath of God, against faithlesse and vnrepentant sinners. Heb. 12, 29. Our God is a con∣suming Fire. And often in the Prophets, the wic∣ked are likened to Stubble, and Gods wrath to Fire, which as easily & fiercely destroyeth wicked men, as Fire doth consume Stubble.

a Firy law. sig:

That Fire, out of which God vttered all things which he would haue done of vs, or not done, ac∣cording to his Law. Deut. 33, 2. At his right hand did shine a Fiery Law.

pillar of Fire. sig:

A Token of Gods visible presence, seruing to guide the people of Israel in the night season, tho∣rough the wildernesse. Exod. 13, 21. By night in a Pillar of Fire.

the Holye-Ghost, and with Fire. sig:

The Holy-ghost, which is like Fire, of a fierie quality, enlightning and purging our soules. Mat. 3, 11. He shall baptize you with the Holy-Ghost, and Fire.

the bush bur¦ning with Fire, & not consuming. sig:

The estate of the militant Church heere in earth, mightily preserued by Gods defence, amidst many great dangers and afflictions. Exod. 3, 2. The bush burned with Fire, yet not consumed.

to answer•• by Fire. sig:

To send downe fire from heauen (as an answer) to the Prayers which were made to God for it.

1. Kings 18, 21. And then the God that answereth by Fire, let him be God.

to passe or go through the Fire. sig:

To offer vp, or to Sacrifice one as a 〈…〉〈…〉 Off••∣ring. As Israel did their children to the ••doll Mo∣loch. 2. Kings 21, 6. And he caused his sonnes to passe through the Fire. Leuit. 20, 2, 3.

2 To purge or purifye mettall by Fire, that it may be meete for the Lord•• vse. N••m. 31, 23. All that will abide the Fire, ye shall make passe through the Fire, and it shall be cleane.

3 To endure affliction, or to abide the triall of the Crosse. Psal. 66, 1••▪ Wee did passe through Fire and Water, and thou broughtest vs to a wealthy place.

Firebrand. sig: pro

A piece of wood almost burnt, consuming it selfe, ready to be quite extinct and put out.

2 The two Kinges of Israel and Assyria, which threatned Iuda, as if they would destroy it them∣selues, being shortly (for all their bragges) to fall and perish. Esay 7, 4. Feare not these Firebrands.

First. sig:

That which is afore other, in respect of time: & then it is a worde of order, and hath reference to second, third, fourth, &c. Math. 10, 1, The First▪ is Simon called Peter; that is, hee was first called to be an Apostle. 1. Cor. 15, 47. The First man is of the earth, the second man, &c. 1. Cor. 12, 28.

2 That which is chiefe, or more excellent. Rom. 3, 2. The word which is heere translated [Chiefely] in the Originall it signifies [First.] And so it is also Luke 19, 47. Acts 28, 2. where the [First of the Iewes, and of the people,] is put for the [Chiefe of the Iewes, and of the people.] So Luke 15, 22. Heere it is a word of Dignity and Honor.

3 The greatest; and then it is a word of power and Authority. Reuel. 1, 5. The First begotten of the dead, and that Prince of the Kings of the earth.

First loue. sig:

Former affection of loue, which being decayed, needed refreshing. Reuel. 2, 4.

First loo••∣kes. sig:

Former actions, which they were wont to do, while they heartily loued the Gospell. Reuel. 2, 5.

First ••aith. sig:

Vow in Baptisme, whereby we are bounde to professe the Christian faith, or that promise which younger Widdowes made to the Church to re∣main such, that they might serue the poore. 1. Tim. 5, 11, 12.

First borne or first be∣gotten. sig:

The First male-Childe that was borne to a man, though there were none other borne after it. Gen: 49, 3. Reuben my First borne. Deut: 21, 17. 2. Chr: 21, 2, 3, 4. Math: 1, 25. Amongst the Iewes, the* 1.37 First borne had a two-fold prerogatiue aboue his Brethren; one, was a double portion in his fathers substance; the other, was * preheminence and rule ouer his brethren. The Apostle alluding to this cu∣stome of the Iewes, called Christ The First begotten of euery creature. Col: 1, 15. And First begotten of the dead. Verse 18. because hee was begotten (as he was the sonne of God) before things were crea∣ted; and being the chiefe heire of the world, he had chiefe rule amongst all his Bretheren, which being once dead, shall after rise to eternall life.

First fruits sig:

That small portion of fruits which was First ga∣thered to offer vnto God. Exod. 22, 29. & 34, 26. The First ripe fruits of thy land thou shalt bring to the Lord.

2 Christ raised from the dead, by his own resur∣rection, sanctifying all the beleeuers to a blessed resurrection, as the First fruits vnder the Law did sanctifie the whole masse and heape of other fruits. 1. Cor. 15, 20. The First fruits of them that sleepe.

3 An holy kind of offering, taken out of the re∣sidue of men (as First fruites were taken out of the rest.) Iames 1, 18. As the First fruites of his Crea∣tures.

4 A certaine measure of the speciall and sauing graces of the Spirite; as Faith, Hope, Loue, &c.

which therefore are likened to the First fruites, be∣cause the hauing of these graces, giues hope of in∣ioying heauenly blisse and ioyes in due time: euen as the Israelites, by the Offering vp of their First fruits to God, were raised vp to a good hope, to enioy the whol crop in due ••eason. Rom. 8, 23. We also which haue receiued the First fruites of the spirit, do waite for the redemption of our bodies.

5 The fore-fathers, or First fathers of the Iewes, as Abraham, Isaac, Iac••••. Rom. 11, 16. If the First fruits be wholy, so is the whole lumpe.

the first of his strength sig:

The man-childe, which is First begotten when his Parents were in their best strength and vigour. Deut. 21, 17. For he is the first of his strength Gen: 49. 3. He is called the beginning of strength.

the First day of the Sabaoth. sig:

The First day of the weeke, which in Scripture is called the Lords day, & with vs Sunday. Ioh. 20, 1. The First day of the Sabaoth. So it is read in the O∣riginall. 1. Cor: 16, ••.

First hea∣uens, & first earth. sig:

Heauens and earth, considered in that corrupt estate wherein now they are, through our sinne, before that perfect restoring and chaunge which shall be at the great and last day. Reuel: 21, 1. First heauens, and first earth,

First things. sig:

Sinnes, and their ••••••ectes of sorrow and misety. Reuel. 21, 4. There shall be no more crying, nor death, nor sorrow, nor paine, for the first things are past.

First Adam sig:

That man named Adam, first of that name, and First in respect of the secōd Adam (hauing brought in sinne and death) as the second Adam signifies Christ, who destroyed these workes of the first A∣dam. 1. Cor. 15, 45. The first man Adam was made a liuing soule.

First resur∣rection. sig:

Sanctification, whereby the Elect arise from the death of sinne▪ to walke in newnesse of life. Reuel: 20, 6. Blessed and holy is he that hath part ••n the first resurrection. Rom. 6, 4. Christ hath raised vs from

the dead, to walke in a new life. Maister Brightman expounds the First resurrection, of the calling of the Iewes againe vnto the faith; which is after a sort, a raising them from the dead. This exposition, in sub∣stance is one with the former; because the calling of the Iewes, will bee the quickening of them by Grace.

Fishers. sig: pro

Such as make benefit vnto themselues by fishing. Esay 19, 8. The fishers shall mourne, that is; the E∣gyptians shall bee sorry when that the Riuer Nylus shall be dried vp, wherein they were wont to fish to their commodity.

2 The Armies of the Caldeans, pursuing the Iewes to destruction, like as fishers take fishes in their net. Ier. 16, 16. I will send out many fishers to take them.

Fishers of men. sig:

Ministers of Christ, who by the worde (as by a net or hooke) doo draw men (as fishes) to Gods Church and kingdome. Mat. 4, 16. I will make you fishers of men.

F. L.

Flagons of wine. sig:

The most comfortable promises of Gods mer∣cies for saluation, which are as wholesome Wine abundantly drawne out of Christs Seller, which is his word. Cant. 2, 5. Stay me with Flagons; that is, the plentifull comforts of the worde, and the rich graces of the spirite, powre into my heart for my strengthning.

to Flatter. sig:

To speake pleasing or false words, with a mind onely to please and beguile, for our owne profite. Prou. 28, 23. He that reproues, finds more fauour at last, then he that flattereth. Prou. 26, 22.

smoaking Flar. sig:

Weake Christians (like to Flax) which hath nei∣ther heate nor flame, and yeeldeth forth but smoak onely: euen such be infirme and weake Christians, who haue no more but an vnfaigned desire to be∣leeue and repent; as it were, a sparke ready to die. Mat. 12, 20. Smoking Flax shall he not quench. Esay

42, 3. Bruised reed, hath the same signification.

Flea. sig: pro

A vile and base creature, so called.

2 A meane and contemptible person. 2. Sam. 24, 15. After whom dost thou pursue, after a dead Dog, or after a Flea? That is, an abiect or base person.

Flesh. sig: pro

The body consisting of sundry members. Rom. 2, 28. Which is outward in the Flesh; that is, in the body. 1. Cor. 5, 5. 2. Cor. 7, 1. Gal. 2, 20. Psal. 79, 2. The flesh of thy Saints, vnto the Beastes of the earth.

2 A wife. Gen. 2, 23. This is Flesh of my flesh. Ephe 5, 31. Who euer hated his owne flesh? In Mat. 19, 5. [Flesh] is put for [Person.] Shall be one Flesh. Ephe. 5, 31.

3 One of our kind, which is like vnto our selfe, euen euery man and woman. Prou. 11, 17. He that hateth his owne flesh is cruell. Esay 58, 7. Turne not thy face from thine owne Flesh; that is, from him which hath a common nature with thee.

4 Consanguinity, or neerenesse of bloud. Rom. 9, 3. My Kinsmen according to the flesh. Rom. 11, 14. If I might prouoke them of my flesh; that is, my Kindred.

5 The whole man, consisting of body & soule. Gen. 6, 12, 13. All flesh hath corrupted his way vpon earth. 1. Pet. 3, 18. Christ was put to death concer∣ning the flesh; that is, concerning his manhood, for his body was dead naturally, and his soule felt the sorrowes of death spiritually. Acts 2, 24. Luke 3, 6. 1. Pet. 1, 24. Math. 24, 22. And elsewhere often, is [Flesh] put, to signifie the [whole humaine Na∣ture.] Rom. 1, 3. and 8, 5. as it is simply conside∣red, without sinfull corruption.

6 Mankind, being weake and feeble, eyther to helpe himselfe or others. Ier. 17, 15. Cursed bee he that maketh flesh his arme; that is, which placeth his strength and safety, in weake and vaine man.

Esay 40, 6. Psal. 78. 39. Ioell 2, 28. In these, and many other places [Flesh] doth signifie our whole kind, as it is wrapt in great imbecility and frailety.

7 The quality of corruption, which is not sin∣full, but the effect of sinne, accompanying our bo∣dies in this life. 1 Cor. 15, 50. Flesh and Blood shall not inherit eternall life, neyther corruption inherit in∣corruption; that is to say, our corruptible bodyes cannot come to Heauen. That which shall inherit Heauen, must be an incorrupt Flesh, a body with∣out corruption.

8 What thing soeuer belonges to this present life. 1 Cor. 7, 18. Such shall haue trouble in the flesh. Thus Beza expoundeth it. Also it signifies the estate of this present life. Phil. 1, 24. To abide in the flesh is more needfull for you.

9 Whatsoeuer is in man, reputed most excellent and glorious without the grace of Christ; as No∣bility, birth, wisedome, wit, vnderstanding, rea∣son. Math. 16, 17. Flesh and Blood hath not reuealed this vnto thee. Iohn 1, 13, 14. Borne not of Flesh and Blood. Iohn 3. Phil. 3.

10 All that in Religion, which is outward and to be seene with the eye, as Morall workes or ce∣remonies. Rom. 4, 1. What hath Abraham gotten according to the Flesh. This word [Flesh] in the se∣cond verse, is expounded to be the workes of A∣braham, which did not iustifie him before God. Thus Beza and Piscator Interpret this place. Sée Gal. 6, 12. and 33. Where Flesh, signifies the Cere∣monies of Moyses Law; and whatsoeuer it is which is without, is noted by this word. Phil. 3, 3.

11 The whole Nature of Man, as it commeth into the Worlde, corrupt and vile, infected by sinne; or that part of Man which is vnregenerate. Iohn 3, 6. That which is borne of the Flesh is Flesh. Rom. 7, 5. When we were in the Flesh. Rom. 8, 8.

They that are in the Flesh; That is, in the corrupti∣on* 1.38 of sinfull Nature; and in al other places where the word [Flesh] is applyed to men vnregenerate, it signifies the whole corruption and naughtinesse of our Nature, raging and raigning both in the reason and will: but in those places of Scripture, where [Flesh] is attributed to new-borne persons, and is set against the spirit, as in Gal. 5, 17, 19, 24 Rom. 7, 18, 25. In all these (I say) and such like Texts, the word [Flesh] signifies the remainder of naturall corruption, euen so much of that vicious quality of sinne, as still sticketh behind in regene∣rate persons, and is vnmortified. The reason and cause why sinne is noted out by the name of [Flesh] it is, because through the Flesh (to wit our Seede) or through carnall generation, sinne is conueyed into the whole man, Soule and Body: also, for that the Flesh or Body is the instrument to execute the lustes of our naturall concupisence. Rom. 6, 13. Thus Piscator, and Peter Martir do iudge. Illiri∣cus addes another reason; to wit, because man, as he is sinfull, tendes wholy to carnall thinges. By this we see, how such are deceiued, who will haue onely the inferior part of the soule (as will and af∣fections) meant by Flesh.

12 Common or ordinary course of nature. Gal. 4, 29. He that was borne after the Flesh.

13 The Inferiour, or vnreasonable part of the Soule, as it is corrupt by sinne; to wit, the sinfull will and affections. Ephe. 2, 3. In fulfilling the will of the flesh; that is, the desires of our corrupt will.

14 Euery liuing Creature, reasonable and vn∣reasonable. Psal. 136, 25. Which giueth foode to all flesh. Gen. 6. and 7. Leu. 17.

15 Authority, dignity, wealth, worship, cor∣porall conuersation. 2 Cor. 5, 16. We know no man after the flesh.

16 Outward apparance. Iohn 8. Ye iudge accor∣ding to the flesh.

17 A glorified person, whose body and Soule is perfitly blessed. Iob 19, 26. And shall see him in my flesh.

18 The secret parts of Man or Woman, Leuit. 15, 2. Whosoeuer hath an Issue from his flesh, &c.

hart of flesh. sig:

A tender and soft heart, yeelding vnto the word of God, easily receiuing the impression of Grace. Ezec. 11, 19. I will giue you an heart of flesh, which is set against a stony heart; that is, hard and hard∣ned, not yeelding to God.

the infirmi∣ty of the Flesh. sig:

The weaknesse of our vnderstanding, being more carnall then spirituall, and hauing in it more igno∣rance then knowledge. Rom. 6, 9. I speake after the manner of a man, because of the infirmity of your flesh.

2 The crosse, or afflictions, which make one out∣wardly infirme and weake. Gal. 4, 13.

the Flesh of Christ. sig:

Whole Christ, both God-head and Man-hood in one person, with al his benefits. Iohn 6, 55. My Flesh is meat indeede; that is, my selfe being belieued on. A Sinechdoche.

2 The Man-hood of Christ, as it is conside∣red apart from his God-head, or Diuine Nature. Iohn 6, 63. The Flesh profiteth nothing; that is to say, the humaine Nature of Christ, is not profitable to vs of it selfe, but as the God-head dwelleth in it, giuing life to it, and quickning vs by it. Thus Maister Tindall, and the Bible-note expound this place. Augustine and Chrisostom expound it of vn∣derstanding the word Carnally, and not Spiritual∣ly. The former is the better.

destruction of the Flesh sig:

The taming and making leane the body, the vi∣tall Iuice or moysture being dried vp by heauinesse of the heart for sinne. 1 Cor. 5, 5. He be deliuered vnto Satan for the destruction of the Flesh. Thus Pis. cator expoundeth this place.

Flesh of Flesh, or to be ones Flesh. sig:

Naturall coniunction, such as is betweene Hus∣band and Wife, or betweene Kinsmen. 2 Sam. 6, 2 He is Flesh of our Flesh. Gen. 2, 13. This is Flesh of my Flesh. Math. 19, 5. They twaine shall be one flesh; that is, as one man most neerely coupled, or one person, as before.

2 Spirituall vnion and coniunction, such as is betweene Christ and his members. Ephe. 5, 3. We are members of his Body, of his Flesh, and of his Bones; that is, most straightly coupled to Christ by the spirituall band of our Faith.

Flesh and Blood. sig:

The whole humain Nature, such as it is in it selfe, considered without the Grace of regeneration. Mathew 16, 17. Flesh and blood hath not reuealed this; that is, humaine Nature, as it is corrupt and sinfull, hath not taught it thee.

2 Mortall men, as they are weake and feeble. Ephes. 6, 12. We wrestle not against Flesh and blood. Gal. 1, 16. I communicated not with Flesh and blood; That is, with any man in the world.

3 An humain liuing body, subiect to rottennesse. 1 Cor. 15, 50.

to walke af∣ter the flesh. sig:

To follow the motions of corrupt nature in the guiding of our life and manners. Rom. 8, 1. Which walke not after the Flesh. ver. 12.

to walke in the Flesh. sig:

To liue in this fraile body vntill we be taken vp into Heauen. 2 Cor. 10, 3. Though we walke in the Flesh. Also to liue in the Flesh hath the same signi∣fication. Phil. 1, 22. Gal. 2, 20.

to sow vnto the Flesh. sig:

To apply a mans care and labour to heape vnto himselfe carnall and earthly things, which belong to the cherishing of this Mortall Flesh or body. Gal. 6, 8. He that sowes to the Flesh, of the Flesh shall reape corruption.

to be in the Flesh. sig:

To be a meere natural man, vnregenerate, drow∣ned in the lusts of sinne, and a Seruant of sin. Rom. 7, 5. When we were in the Flesh. Rom. 8.

to crucifie the Flesh. sig:

To weaken the strength and power of naturall corruption. The death of Christ doth this by me∣rit, & the spirit doth it by the efficacy of his grace, and the Saints by godly endeuour stirring vp that Grace. Gal. 5, 24. They that are Christs, haue cru∣cified the Flesh. Rom. 8, 12, 13, 14.

to be condē∣ned in the Flesh. sig:

To haue the wicked naughtinesse of our Nature mortified and subdued. 1 Pet. 4, 6. That they might be condemned according to men in the Flesh. 1 Cor. 5.

Flocke. sig: pro

A great company of Sheepe gathered together into one Pasture. Ier. 49, 29.

2 The whole Church of Christ vpon Earth▪ Can. 1, 7. Get thee forth by the steps of the Flocke. Meta∣phor.

3 Some particular Church. Acts 20, 20. Take heede to the Flocke.

4 An Hoast of men, or a rude and vnskilfull multitude. Iere. 49, 20. The least of the Flocke shall draw them out.

Flood. sig: pro

The ouerflowing of waters, as Noahs flood. Gen. 6 Psa. 93, 3, 4.

2 Extreame dangers and violent troubles, stir∣red vp by wicked men against Gods Children, or such great euils as be otherwise sent of God. Psal. 42, 7. All thy Floods and Waues are gone ouer mee. Reuel. 12, 15. The Serpent cast waters (like a flood) out of his mouth. Psal. 69. 15.

3 Mighty Kings and people, who for strength and power are like vnto a Flood. Esay 59, 19. For the Enemy shall come like a flood. Metaphor.

4 Great store, rich plenty of good things bodi∣ly and spirituall. Esay 41, 18. I will open the Floudes of the tops of the hils. Iohn▪ 7, 38. Out of his belly shall flow Floods (or Riuers) of Waters of life. Metaphor.

Floore. sig:

The visible Church, as it containes good and bad (like Wheate and Chaffe in a Barne-floore.) Math. 3, 21. He hath his Fan in his hand, and will

purge his Floore. Metaphor.

Florishing. sig:

The outward fraile estate and short prosperitie of wicked men. Psal. 37, 35. I haue seene the wic∣ked strong and flourishing (or spreading) like a greene Bay Tree. Psalme 103. As a Flower of the fielde, so flourisheth he.

2 The happy prosperity of the godly. Pro••er. 14, 11. The Tabernacle of the iust shall flourish.

3 Spirituall liuelinesse and vigor. Psal. 92, 14. They shall be fat and flourishing.

Flowing. sig:

Plentifull encrease, either of earthly blessings, or of spirituall graces, Iohn 7, 38. Out of his belly shall flow the water of life. Psal. 23, 4. My Cup doth Flow or run ouer.

Flower. sig:

Fraile and vanishing men, which flourish for a while, and suddenly vanish like a Flower, that wi∣thereth in a day. Esay 40, 8. The Grasse withereth, and the Flower fadeth. Metaphor.

2 Riches, prosperity, and all good things of this life. Iames 1, 10. For as the Flower of the grasse, hee shall vanish away. That is, his riches and plenty of worldly good shall fade as a Flower sadeth.

F. O.

Fold. sig: pro

A Sheep-coate, or Sheepe-house, to keep them safe from the cruelty of Wolues, or other wilde Beasts.

2 The inuisible Catholike Church of Christ, con∣sisting of beleeuing Iewes and Gentiles. Iohn 10, 16. I haue other Sheepe which are not of this Folde. The elect are gathered into the Church, as Sheepe into a Fold by the Ministry of the Pastors. A Meta∣phor.

seauen-fold. sig:

Manifolde, or aboundantly, also often times. Psal. 79, 12. Andrender to our Neighbours seauen∣fold.

hundred Fold. sig:

Plentifully, or very much. Mat. 19, 29. He shall receiue an hundred Fold.

to Follow. sig: pro

To come after one which goeth before. 1 Sam. 25, 27. Let it bee giuen them that Follow my Lord. Math. 4, 19. As Seruants Follow and goe after their Maisters.

2 To imitate, or to doe as another giues vs an example. Math. 10, 38. He that takes vp his Crosse and Followes me. 1 Cor. 11, 1. Be ye Followers of me as I am of Christ.

3 To beleeue and obey. Iohn 10, 27. My Sheep heare my voice and Follow me. 1 King. 18, 11. 2 Pet. 1, 16. And in al places where men are said to Fol∣low strange Gods: it doth signifie to put trust in them, and rely vpon them, yeelding them seruice.

4 To endeuour and striue towardes the obtay∣ning of some thing. Phil. 3, 12. I Follow: and verse 14. I Follow hard; which is expounded in verse 13. I endeuour.

5 To dye with one. Iohn 13, 36. Thou canst not follow me now; that is, dye with me.

Foole, or Foolish. sig: pro

An Idiot, or one destitute of wit, of little or no capacity and discretion.

2 A sinner and wicked man, who dispising the wisedome of the word, followes his owne lustes, and the sinnefull vaine customes of this wicked world. In this sence, the word is vsed throughout the Prouerbs of Salomon: also Psalme. 14, 1. The Foole hath said in his hart: and often else-where, as Psalm 73, 3. I fretted at the foolish, to see the prospe∣rity of the wicked.

3 A couetous worldling. Luke 12, 20. O Foole this night shall thy Soule be taken from thee. 1 Sam. 25, 25. It is put for an Idolatour. In Rom. 1, 2. They became Fooles.

4 A man that is vnprouident, without foresight. Math. 7, 26. He that heares these wordes and dooth them not, shall bee like vnto a Foole which built his House, &c.

5 One (who though he be godly) yet hath much ignorance and vnbeleefe remaining in him. Luke 24, 15. O ye Fooles and flow of heart, to beleeue. It is also put for all vnbeleeuers, which wholie want faith. Mat. 25, 2. Fi••e were Fooles.

6 One, possessed with naturall ignorance from his birth. In which sence, all men; yea, young in∣fants, naturally be fooles. Titus 3, 3. We were fooles or vnwise.

7 A name, or worde of reproach. Mat. 5, 22. Whosoeuer shall say Foole. A Sinechdoche. Euerie word of disgrace, as Knaue, Asse, &c. vnderstood by this one.

8 One, which dooth see and acknowledge his owne spirituall foolishnesse. 1. Cor. 3, 18. Let him be a Foole, that he may be wise.

9 One accounted a foole by the worlde. 1. Cor. 4, 10. We are fooles for Christ.

Foolish words. sig:

Such words as be void of reason and godlinesse, hauing in them no edification. Ephe. 5, 4. Neither filthinesse, nor foolish talking.

Foolish things. sig:

Such things as the world esteemeth for foolish. 1. Cor. 1, 27. God hath chosen foolish things, to con∣found the wise.

Foolish Questions. sig:

Questions or doubts mooued about things cu∣rious and vnprofitable. 2. Tim. 2, 23. Put away foo∣lish questions.

Foolishnes or folly. sig:

All naughtinesse whatsoeuer generally. Pro. 22, 15. Foolishnesse is bound vp in the heart of a Child.

2 Some perticuler hainous sin, as Incest, Ido∣latry, and such like. 2. Sam, 13, 12. Commit not this folly. Iosh. 7, 15.

3 That which men do account most absurd and foolish. 1. Cor. 1, 23. We preach Christ crucified, vn∣to the Grecians foolishnesse.

4 That which is indeed and truth most foolish and absurd. 1. Cor. 3, 19. The wisedome of the worlde is

Foolishnesse with God.

For. sig:

An efficient cause of a thing. Rom. 8, 2. Rom. 3, 23. And elsewhere very often, this word [For] is a Causall particle.

2 A sign, or a consequent of a thing. Luke 7, 47. Many sinnes are forgiuen her; For shee loued much.* 1.39 Heere this particle [For] noteth the consequent, and that which followeth, forgiuenesse of sinne; to wit, the earnest loue of Christ, and doth not note the cause why her sinnes were forgiuen her, which was her faith in Christ. Math. 25, 34, 35. Come ye blessed of my father, For when I was hungry. Heere likewise, the particle [For] noteth not the cause, but the signes and tokens of blessed persons, or the fruite by which they were discerned and knowne. Heere it is a particle redditiue, rendring the reason of the fore-going sentence. Reuel. 14, 13. Rom. 4, 2, 3.

3 In behalfe of another, or in ones stead, to ones benefit or good: as to suffer for the Gospell, or for the name of Christ; to die For the brethren, and to be separated from Christ For the bretheren; and Christ dyed For vs, and such like. Whereof all doo note the impulsiue cause.

4 The finall cause or end. As Rom. 11, 36. All things For him; that is, his owne glory is the end to which all things, both made of him, and gouerned by him, are referred and disposed. Prou. 16, 4. God made all things For himselfe▪

Foreknow∣ledge. sig: pro

A bare fore-sight of things to come, or to bee done heerafter; which in God is euer ioyned with his counsell, or determination. Actes 2, 23. Being deliuered by the determinate counsell and Fore-know∣ledge of God.

2 Gods eternall loue or good pleasure. Ro. 8, 29. Whom he knew before, &c. Rom. 11, 2. 1. Pet. 1, 2. Elect according to the Foreknowledge of God.

Such as seuer Gods will from his fore-know∣ledge,* 1.40 or do make his fore-knowledge of thinges, the highest cause of their existence (whereas God fore-knoweth what things shal be, because he hath first decreed they shall be) or which will haue fore∣knowledge of faith and works, to be causes of ele∣ction; they are deceiued.

to Forget. sig:

To let things slip out of mind. This is the gene∣rall signification.

2 To let God, his worde, and benefits, slip out of minde, whereof followeth disobedience, neglect of Gods worship, and wicked contempt of God, as a fruit & consequent of such Forgetfulnesse. Iudg. 3, 7. They did wickedly, and forgot the Lord. Psalme 78, 42. Thus men Forget God; the wicked wholy, the Godly in part.

3 To cast off one, to cease to loue, care, and pro∣uide for him. Psal. 77, 9. Hath God forgotten to be mercifull? Esay. 49, 15, 16. Thus God Forgets the wicked; and the godly doo sometime thinke that they are thus Forgotten, yet are not so. Psal. 107, 5. If I Forget thee (ô Ierusalem;) that is, if I cease to loue thee.

4 To deferre or put off the punnishment of the wicked; and to remoue punishment from the god∣ly. Psal. 74, 23. Forget not the voice of the enemie. Amos. 8, 7. I will not for euer Forget any of their workes; that is, I will not alway deferre to punnish them, though it may seeme I haue Forgotten. Ie∣remy 32.

god Forbid sig:

A forme of deniall, with a loathing of the thing obiected. Rom. 3, 31. Also 6, 2. This is vsuall with Paule, so often as he iudgeth cauils vnworthy of a direct refutation.

to Forget his labour. sig:

Not to be moued nor trobled with remembrance of calamities past. Gen. 41, 51. God hath made me•• Forget all my labors.

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

to Forget that which is behind. sig:

Not to think vpon, or mind that which one hath done or suffered for Christ or his Gospell, looking forward to things which are to bee done heere af∣ter. Phil. 3, 15. I Forget that which is behind.

land of For¦getfulnesse. sig:

The place and estate of the dead, who Forget the liuing, and the liuing them. Psal. 88, 12. And thy righteousnesse in the land of Forgetfulnesse; or Obli∣uion.

to Forget thy fathers house. sig:

To renounce and abandon all carnall & worldly affections, which spring from in-bred corruption, and whatsoeuer may hinder our faith and loue to Christ. Psal. 45, 11. Forget thine owne people, and thy fathers house.

Forgiuenes See Remis∣sion. sig:

The pardoning of our sins done against God, as if one should crosse a debt booke. Ps. 32, 1. Whose sinnes are Forgiuen.

2 A Forbearing to reuenge trespasses done against vs, being ready to take vnto fauour such as wrong vs, vpon their repentance. Mat. 18, 35. Except yee Forgiue from your hearts. Col. 3, 13.

Forme. sig:

Fauour, beauty, outward dignity, & glory. Esay. 53, 1. He hath no Forme.

2 Substance, or essence. Heb. 1, 3. The engraued Forme of his person.

Forme of God. sig:

God himselfe, or one who is God, and that truly and in very deed, of the same substance and glorie that God is. Phil. 2, 6. Who being in the Forme of God; that is, Forme, Nature, or Substance, bee all one in this argument.

Forme of a seruant. sig:

A very man, one hauing the true nature of man, being like a man in all things (sin excepted.) Phil. 2, 7. He tooke the Forme of a Seruant, and was made like to a man; that is, he took the substance, nature, properties, affections, and infirmities of a man, all except sinne. Heb. 3, 17. and 4, 15.

Formed. sig:

Fashioned, framed. Christ is saide to be formed in vs, either when the liuely faith of Christ is at our

new birth engendred in vs, or is renued after some great fall. Gal. 4, 19. T••ll Christ be Formed in you.

Fornicatiō. sig:

The vncleannesse of vnmarried persons, about generation. Gal. 5, 19. The workes of the Flesh are manifest: Adultery, Fornication, &c.

2 All vncleannesse that way, by whom-soeuer, married or vnmarried, or howsoeuer. 1. Cor. 6, 9, 18. He that committeth Fornication, sinneth against his owne body. This is bodily Fornication. Sinec∣doche. Sée Math. 5, 32. [Fornication] put for [A∣dultery.]

3 Idolatry, or strange worship, which is spiri∣tuall Fornication: wherein the faith plight with God (as with an husband) to worship him onely after his owne will, is violated and broken. Ezek. 16, 15. Thou hast powred out thy Fornications; and else-where very often, in this and other Prophets. As Ier. 3, 9. Iudah hath committed Fornication with stockes and stones.

to Forsake, referred to God. sig:

Not to with-draw his essence or power from his creature (for they be euery where present) but his grace & blessing, which is done diuersly, in respect of them whom he doth forsake. 2. Chro. 15, 2. Ifye Forsake him, he will Forsake you. This is the general signification.

2 Wholy and for euer, to take away from men all such graces as he had giuen them, leauing them al∣together to Satan, and their owne lust. This is cal∣led a giuing vp, or deliuering vp to vile affections. Rom. 1, 24, Thus God forsakes wicked men, and Hippocrites. Thus did he forsake Cain and Iudas, & Saul. 1. Sa. 16, 14. The Spirit of the Lord depar∣ted from Saule. 2. Sam. 7, 15, And thus wil not God forsake his people. 1. Sam. 12, 22. The Lorde will not Forsake his people for his names sake.

3 To take away some particular grace, and that for a time onely. Thus was Dauid forsaken, hauing

lost (after his grieuous sinne) cleannesse of heart, peace and ioy of conscience, freedome of Spirite, stablenesse of mind, &c. Psal. 51, 10, &c.

4 To take away the knowledge, feeling, fruit, and working of his Graces for a season. Thus was Peter forsaken. Mat. 26. and against this for∣saking, Dauid prayeth in Psal. 119, 8. Forsake me not ouer long.

5 To withdraw for a time or for euer, his bles∣sings and good successe from our labours, and his temporall protection from our persons, both our selues and ours. Heb. 13, 5. I will not faile thee, nor forsake thee. Psalm 22, 1. Why hast thou forsaken me.

6 To withdraw and take away his word, his worship and ministry. Lam. 2, 7. The Lorde hath forsaken his Altar; that is, he hath caused his wor∣ship to cease, he hath taken away his Law, his Pro∣phets, his Visions, his Sabbaothes, as verse 7, 9. This is Gods forsaking man.

to Forsake referred to men.

7 To with-draw our heart from God, when wee cease to put our trust in his promises and proui∣dence, and to obey his Commaundements. Deut. 32, 15. Israell forsooke the strong GOD that made them. Psalm. 119, 53. I am affraide of the wicked because they forsake thy Law. Hebr. 1••, 1••. Psalme 119, 118. Heb. 10, 39.

8 To depart from the seruice of the true God, to the seruice of strange Gods. This is a branch and fruit of the former forsaking. Iudges 2, 11, 12. They serued Balim, and forsooke the Lord God of their Fathers. This is mans forsaking of God.

9 To deny our help and ayde to others in theyr necessities and dangers. 2 Tim. 4, 16. No Man assisted me, but all forsooke me. Thus man forsaketh man.

a forsaking al for christ. sig:

A setled and well grounded purpose and affecti∣on, to leaue all outward good thinges of this life,

and life it selfe, for the loue of Christ his Gospell; and to leaue them indeede actually, when occasi∣on serues. Luke 14, 33. He that forsaketh not all that he hath, cannot be my Disciple. Marke 10, 29. Thus the Christian man forsaketh all; first in affection & desire, then in effect and deede, if neede bee, and occasion serue thereunto, as then it doth, when we cannot hold life and earthly thinges, without denying Christ and his word.

Fortitude. sig:

Courage, when aduersities are borne, and du∣ties done with a valiant and stout mind. Esay 11, 12. The Spirite of Fortitude shall rest vpon him.

2 Diuine might, vpholding and strengthening vs. Psalme 18, 1. The Lorde is my Fortitude or strength.

Fortresse. sig:

A strong holde, or place of defence; such is Gods prouidence to them that trust in him. Psalme 18, 2. The Lord is my Fortresse. A Metaphor.

Fortune. sig:

Chance, when some thinges fals out beside our purpose, and whereof we can giue no reason. This is called Fortune or chance: but in respect of God, who knoweth all things, and ordereth them most wisely to iust and due ends, there is no chance nor Fortune. Eccle. 9, 11. Time and Chance commeth to them all. Luke 10, 31. And it Fortuned, or Chan∣ced. Christians must beware how they do common∣ly vse this word [Fortune and Chance] in their mouthes, or attribute ought to it, setting it vp a∣gainst Gods prouidence, which ordereth al things, both good and euill, great and small. I giue this signification of Fortune, onely to shew how far it may bee allowed; namely, so farre, as that in such things (as in regard of our fore-sight happen acci∣dentally to vs) wee doe yet acknowledge a diuine prouidence.

Foot-stoole. sig:

Earth, which is subiect to God, and put vnder his will and power, as a stoole vnder our Foot. Esay

66, 1. Heauen is my seat, and the earth is my Foote∣stoole. Metaphor.

2 The Temple of God, or the Ark where God promiseth to heare his people. Ps. 99, 5. Fall down before his Footstoole. Lamen. 2, 1. Sée Bible-note in Geneua Translation.

foundation sig: pro

The Ground-work, which vpholds the whole building, as the foundation of an house, of a Ca∣stle, of a Fort and Tower, &c.

Metaphors

2 Christ, who in respect of his person and office, is the onely foundation and rocke of his Church, to support and beare it vp against hell gates; hee being the firme foundation, or Corner-stone. 1. Cor. 3, 11. Other Foundation can none lay, then Ie∣sus Christ. 1. Pet. 2, 4, 5, 6. Behold I put in Sion a chiefe Corner-stone, and precious. Christ is the foun∣dation of Foundations.

3 The Apostles and Prophets, who in respect of their Doctrine, are as subordinate or second Foundations, laying the elect vpon Christ, the on∣ly sure Foundation. Ephes. 2, 20. Built vpon the Foundation of the Prophets and Apostles. These bee such Foundations, as that themselues also be liue∣ly stones built vpon that Foundation Christ. All be equally Foundations, not Peter more then the rest. A Metaphor.

4 The Doctrine of Christ, taught in an easy and short manner: or the sum of Christian Doctrine. Heb. 6, 1. Not laying againe the Foundation, &c.

5 The vnmooueable strength and firmenesse of Gods elect, being grounded vpon his eternall loue. 2. Tim. 2, 19. But the Foundation of God re∣maineth sure.

6 Princes and Rulers of the earth, vpon whom the Common-wealth resteth, as the house doot•• vpon the foundation. Psal. 82, 5. All the Founda∣tions of the earth were moued. Or els expound it thus:

All things from the highest to the lowest are out of order.

7 The bottome of the waters, or bowels of the Earth▪ or lowest partes of the World. Psal. 18, 15. The Foundations of the world were discouered.

8 The great Mountaines and highest hils, which seeme to beare vp the Heauens vpon their toppes. Psalm. 18, 7. The Foundation of the Heauens moo∣ued and shooke. Thus it is read in Tremellius, accor∣ding to the Originall.

to Found. sig:

To build surely, to establish and confirme. Psal. 24, 2. He hath founded it vpon the Seas.

Fourth ge∣neration. sig:

The space of foure hundred yeare, being ended and expired. Gen. 13, 16.

Fountain. sig: pro

A Spring, from whence Waters, Brooks, or Ri∣uers do spring, or an head-water. Gene. 7, 11. The Fountaines were broken vp.

2 The Originall beginning, or first cause of e∣uery good thing which concernes true life. Psalme 36, 9. With thee is the Well (or Fountaine) of life. A Metaphor.

3 The Word of God, or the Scriptures of the Prophets and Apostles, whence (as from a Foun∣taine) doth spring and flow forth Riuers of whol∣some doctrines, giuing life to such as receiue them. Iere. 2, 13. They haue forsaken me the Foun∣tain of liuing Water, and digged pits which hold none. A Metaphor.

4 Christ Iesus, whose blood-shed is an euer running Fountaine, to wash beleeuers from all vn∣cleannesse of sinne. Zache. 13, 1. In that day, there shall be a Fountaine opened to the House of Dauid for sinne and vncleannesse.

5 The spirit of God with his healthfull and sa∣uing guifts, deriued vnto, and flowing vppon the Church, and euery true member of it, to cheere it and refresh it. I••ell 3, 18. A Fountaine shall come

forth of the house of the Lord. Ezek. 47, 1. Reuela. 22▪ 1.

6 Our possessions and goods, whence our liue∣li-hood ariseth, as Water springes out of a Foun∣taine. Prouer. 5, 10. Let thy Fountaines flow forth, &c.

7 Eyes, which (as a Spring or Fountaine) sends forth teares (as a witnesse of hearts griefe.) Iere. 9, 1. Mine eyes a Fountaine of Teares.

For. sig:

Euery thing that hurteth the Inheritance or vine∣yard of the Church, be it false doctrine, or corrupt manners. Cant. 2, 15. Take away the Foxes.

2 False Prophets, which craftily vndermine the safety and state of Religion, and of the Church. Ezec. 13, 4. O Israell, thy Prophets are as Foxes in the wast places.

3 All crafty and guilefull persons, which with their carft and cunning, seeke to deceiue and hurt others. Luke 13, 32. Tell that Foxe.

little Foxes sig:

All occasions and appearances of euils. Cant. 2, 15. These little Foxes.

to be a por∣tion for Foxes. sig:

To be cast out vppon the Mountaines without buriall, that Foxes and Beastes may feede vppon them. Psalme 63, 10. They shall bee the portion for Foxes.

F. R.

Frame of the hart. sig:

The inward secret thoughts, inclinations, and purposes of the Soule; as it is expounded by Moy∣ses himselfe. Gen. 6, 5. The whole Frame; that is, the thoughts of mans hart are euill continually, accor∣ding to the Translation of Tremellius it should thus be read.

Free. sig: pro

Such as bee Bond-men, but are exempt from the yoake of slauery. 1 Cor. 7, 22.

2 Beleeuers, whom Christ hath set free, and deliue∣red from the Curse and rigor of the Law, and not onely from yoake of Legall▪ Ceremonies: also frō

the ••y••anny of sinne, by his death and spirit, so as they are no more vnder the bondage of sin (though sinne be still in them) nor neede feare the condem∣nation due to it; also they serue God with a free in∣genious spirit, as Children their Father. Rom. 5, 7. He that is dead is Free from Sinne. Rom. 7, 6. Free from Sinne; that is, from the Dominion of Sinne, verse 14▪ Rom. 8, 2. Free from Sinne and Death; that is, from the condemnation due to it, as verse 1. Psalme 51, 11. Iohn 8, 38. This Freedome is wholy of Grace, not at all of Nature; Sée Will.

Beleeuers are Free, and not Free; therefore they* 1.41 cry both, who shall Free me from Sin? Rom. 7, 24. and also they tryumphantly say; Christ hath freede me from the Law of Sin. Rom. 8, 2. They are freed wholy from the guilt and punnishment of Sinne, but from corruption of sinne, they are freed in part onely, so farre, as that it doe not raigne ouer them.

the Lords Frée man. sig:

A true Christian, who though he bee bond and Seruant vnto man, is yet set Free by the Lord Iesus from th•• seruitude of Sathan and Sinne. 1 Corin. 7, 22.

Frée from all men. sig:

One that is not beholden vnto other men to liue at their cost. 1 Cor. 9, 19. Though I bee Free from all men.

Frée among the dead. sig:

One separate from the liuing, left for dead. Psal. 88, 5. Free among the dead, like to the slaine which lie in the Graue.

Friend. sig: pro

One, whom we do entirely loue aboue others, and vse more familiarly and priuately then we doe others, as Dauid did Ionathan. Pro. 18, 24. A friend is neerer then a Brother.

2 One, to whom God imparteth his minde and secrets, so familiarly and fully, as one Friend dooth to another. Genesis 18, 17. Shall I hide this thing from Abraham. Hence it is, that Iames, 2, 29. calleth Abraham the Friend of God: also the Apo∣stles

are called Christs Friendes. Iohn 15, 15. You I haue called Friends, because what I had of my Father I haue made knowne to you.

Friendship of y^• world. sig:

The loue and vnmeasurable desire of carnall and worldly things. Iames 4, 4. The friendship, or the A∣mity of the Wo••ld, is the enimity with God.

Frozen in their dregs. sig:

Stubborne Sinners, which obstinately sticke in their sinnes, mocking both God and Man. Zephe. 1, 12. I will visit them that be frozen in Dregges. Ier. 48, 11.

Fruit. sig: pro

The encrease which commeth of the Land; of Trees, of Cattle, and of other Creatures. Deutro. 28, 4. Blessed shall bee the fruit of thy Ground, and of thy Cattle.

2 The couersion of men to God, by the ministry of his Seruants. Iohn 15, 16. I haue appointed that ye go and bring forth Fruite; and verse 2. 3. He that abideth in me bringeth forth Fruit. In this sence, the Gospell was fruitfull in all the World. Coloss. 1, 6. Conuersion of Sinners to the Faith, is as delightful to God, as sweete Fr•••••• is to men. A Metaphor.

3 All, and euery one of Gods Graces & works in his Children, because they come from his spirite, (as Fruite from a Tree) and doe so please him, as good Fruit is pleasing to vs. Gal. 5, 22. The fruits of the Spirit, is loue, peace, ioy, &c. Phil. 1, 11. Filled with the Fruits of righteousnesse. A Metaphor.

4 The due recompence and merite of our euill workes. Micha. 7, 13. For the Fruits of their inuen∣tions. Prouerb. 31. They shall eate the Fruite of their workes.

5 False doctrine the proper Fruit of a Falfe Pro∣phet. Math. 7, 16. By their Fruits ye shall know them.

6 The profit and commodity that comes of well doing. Prouer. 31, 31. Giue her of the Fruite of her hands. Rom. 6, 22. Ye haue your Fruit in holinesse.

7 Any godly deede tending to the spirituall pro∣fit

of others. Phil. 4, 17. I desire the Fruit, &c. ey∣ther speech it selfe, or the reward which comes of good or euill speech. Prouer. 12, 14. A man shall be filled with good thinges, by the Fruit of his mouth.

Fruits of righteous∣nesse. sig:

All good works, done by iustified and righteous persons. Phil. 1, 11. Aboundiug with the Fruites of righteousnesse.

fruits wor∣thy of re∣pentance. sig:

A godly and iust life, meete for such as haue re∣pentance. Mat. 3, 8. Bring forth Fruits worthy of re∣pentance.

Fruit of the wombe. sig:

Children. Deut. 28, 4. Blessed shall be the Fruite of thy womb. Psal. 127, 3. and 132, 11. Gen. 30, 2. and in Deut. 28, 4. Children be called the Fruit of the body, being deriued from the body of their Pa∣rents, as Fruit springs from a Tree: Also delightful vnto them, as Fruit to our mouth.

Fruitfull. sig:

Profitable, as vnfruitfull: signifies vnprofitable. Titus 3, 14. Colo. 1, 6. And is Fruitfull.

2 Abundant. Col. 1, 10. Fruitfull in good workes.

F. U.

Full. sig:

The proud, and such as bee swollen with high conceite of their owne sufficiencie and woorth, so as they feele no neede of Christ. Luke. 6, 26. Woe vnto them that are Full. Reuel. 3, 17. affords vs an example heereof.

2 Much, or abundantly rich, and plentifull. Acts 6, 5. Stephen Full of the Holy Ghost, and of faith; that is, endued with a great portion of faith. In Luke 1, 28. it would not bee read [Full of grace,] but [Freely beloued,] as the Greek word signifies; and Chrisost: expounds it.

3 That which is perfect, or hath no want. 2. Iohn 8. That we may receiue a Full reward; that is, a per∣fect reward. Iohn 15, 11.

4 Sincere and sound. Col. 4, 12. That yee may stand Full in all the will of God.

Fulnesse. sig:

Such a measure of perfection, where nothing is

lacking. Iohn 1, 17. Of his Fulnesse wee all receiue. Col. 1, 10. And sometimes, it signifies only a large and plentifull portion of any thing, whereof the Scripture hath inumerable examples: as fulnesse of the earth, &c.

Fulnesse of God. sig:

Such a measure of perfection, as God hath ap∣pointed to euerie one of the elect through Christ. Ephe. 4, 13. and 3, 19. That ye may be filled with all the fulnesse of God.

Fulnesse of Christ. sig:

The Church, which being Christ his bodie, he esteemes him-selfe an vnperfect head without it, though in himself he be filled with al good things. Ephe. 1, 23.

Fulnesse of the godhead sig:

The whole, and most perfect God-head. Col. 2, 9. In whom dwels al the Fulnesse of the God-head bodily; that is, substantially.

Fulnesse of the blessing of the gospel sig:

A rich and plentifull blessing of knowledge and comfort, by the Doctrine of the Gospell. Rom. 15, 25. With Fulnesse (or abundance) of the blessing of the Gospell of Christ.

Fulnesse of y^• Gentiles. sig:

The whole number of the elect Gentiles, called and brought home to Christ. Rom. 11, 25. Till the Fulnesse of the Gentiles be come in.

Fulnesse of time. sig:

That time Fully ended and come, which God in his Counsell had set. Galat. 44. At the Fulnesse of time.

Fulnesse of bread. sig:

Excesse in eating, or Gluttony. Ezekiel. 16, 49. Pride, Fulnesse of bread.

Full wic∣kednesse. sig:

Wickednesse come and growne vp to the grea∣test measure, being now ripe for Vengeance. Gen. 15, 16. When the Wickednesse of the Amorite was Full.

Fulfilling being refer∣red to God. sig:

The performance of his threatnings, promises, or Prophesies. Math. 26, 54. How then should the Scriptures be Fulfilled: and 37, 35. Also, in those places, where God is saide to Fulfill the desires of the righteous, by giuing promised blessings.

2. to Christ.

2 The perfect keeping of the word, as by Christ onely. Mat. 3, 15. It behooueth vs to Fulfill all righ∣teousnesse.

3. to other men.

3 An earnest desire, with answereable endeuour to Fulfill the Law. Psal. 119, 112. I haue applyed my heart to Fulfill thy Statutes.

4 Supplying something that is wanting; or en∣creasing that which is little. Phil. 2, 2. Fulfill my ioy; that is, adde something to my ioy. Iohn 17, 3. My ioy is fulfilled in them. Col. 1, 9.

5 Truely and indeede performing a thing. Gal. 6, 2. Fulfill ye the law of Christ; that is, the law of loue, which is fulfilled of such, as doo indeed loue their Christian Brothers, euen as Christ com∣manded, and for Conscience of his Commaunde∣ments.

to Fulfill y^• measure of our fathers. sig:

To go on, to doo as our Fathers did before vs, following their wayes, till we be as euill as they. Math. 23, 32. Fulfill the measure of your fathers.

Furnace. sig:

Most sharpe afflictions, whereby Christians are proued and known to themselues and others what they be, as Golde is tried in the Furnace. Deut. 4, 20. The Lord hath taken you, and brought you out of the Iron Furnace. 1. Pet. 1, 7.

G. A.

Gaine. sig: pro

PRofit comming of a mans bo∣dily labour.

2 Spirituall aduantage or commodity. 1. Tim. 6, 6. God∣linesse is great Gaine.

Gall. sig:

A thing so called, of a verie bitter quality.

2 Any bitternesse whatsoeuer. Psal. 69, 22. They gaue me Gall to eate. Lam. 3, 5, 15, 19.

3 The euill workes of wicked men, whereby they grieue God and man. Deut. 32, 32. Their Grapes of Gall. And verse 33. Deut. 29, 18.

Garden. sig:

A place of pleasure for Hearbes and Flowers, to delight our sences withall. Math. 26. 36.

2 The Church, wherein the righteous which be the Lords plants doo grow, hauing excellent gra∣ces, and bringing forth excellent workes (as spices and fruit) to delight Christ withall, that hee may loue to walke and abide therein. Cant. 6, 10. I went downe to the Garden of Nuts. Cantic. 4, 15, 16. and 5, 1.

the Garden of the Lord sig:

A most excellent delicate Garden. Gen. 13, 10. It was as the Garden of the Lord. Such was the Gar∣den of Eden, full of al pleasures and delights.

a Garden watered or vnwatered. sig:

An estate, either prosperous and flourishing through Gods blessing, or vnhappy & wosull tho∣rough his curse. Esay 58, 11. Thou shalt be as a wa∣tered Garden. Esay 1, 30. As a Garden which hath no water.

Garments. sig: pro

That wherewith one is cloathed. Math. 27, 37. They deuided his Garments. 1. Tim. 6, 8.

2 Christ with his perfect righteousnesse impu∣ted, which as a Garment or long white Robe, doth hide the spirituall nakednesse, and decketh or adorns the soule with spiritual beauty. This is that wedding Garment, spoken of Mat. 22, 11. And to this do these exhortations belong, where wee are willed to put on Christ.

3 The graces of Sanctification. Reu. 3, 4. Which haue not defiled their Garments. Hether do those ex∣hortations appertaine, which bidde vs put on the man. Ephe. 4, 24. And to put on mercy, meekenesse, humblenesse, &c. Col. 3, 9, 10, 11.

Garment spotted by the flesh. sig:

Obstinate sinners, their persons, sins, and socie∣ties. Iude 23. Hate the Garments spotted by the flesh. It is a speech borrowed from the custome of the Iewes, which did shun & eschew such as were Le∣gally vncleane; yea, euen their Garments; to teach Christians how to abhorre offensiue wicked per∣sons, and their company.

Garner. sig:

A Store-house, wherein to lay vp Corn or other things. A Corne-house.

2 Heauen, whereinto the faithful are gathered in the end of the world, as wheate after haruest is gathered into a Garner. Mat. 3, 12. And gather his Wheate into his Garner. A Metaphor.

Gates. sig: pro

That which giues vs entry or passage into an house or Citty. Iudg. 16, 3. And Sampson tooke the doores of the Gates of the Citty.

2 A place before the Gate, where Magistrates did publickly meete, for hearing and determining causes. Gen. 34, 20. Hamor and Sechem his Sonne went vnto the Gate of the Citty. Gen. 23, 10. And very often else-where; as in the Prophets.

3 A Citty, by a Sinecdoche of the part for the whole. Gen. 24, 60. And thy seede possesse the Gate

of his enemies. Psal. 87, 2.

4 Iurisdiction o•• power▪ In the 5. Chap. verse 14 of Deut. Nor the strangers within thy Gates. Be∣cause seats of Iudgment were erected in the gates, for the administring of Iustice. Hence they signifie iurisdiction and gouernment. Amos 5, 12. They op∣presse the poore in the Gate; that is, in publicke iudgement, which was exercised in the Gate. Also strength and power is signified by gate, because of old time, the chiefe fortification of the Citties, consisted in their Gates, where their munitions & defences were placed. Hence comes that phrase (of the Gates of hell) being put for the whole po∣wer* 1.42 & pollicy of Satan, euen whatsoeuer by coun∣sell or force hee is able to do. Math. 16, 18. The Gates of Hell shall not preuaile against them.

5 That godly conuersation, whereby an en∣trance (as by a Gate) is ministred into the King∣dome of heauen. Math. 7, 13. Narrow is that Gate that leadeth to life. 2. Pet. 1, 11.

6 The Iudges and Princes which sat in the Gate to exercise Iudgement. Esay 3, 26. Then shall her Gates mourne and lament; that is, the Gouernours and Rulers. Ier. 14, 2.

Gate of hea¦uē, or house of God. sig:

A place, worthy and fit to be consecrate and set apart for Prayer and the seruice of God. Gen. 28, 17. It is the house of God, and the Gate of heauen.

Gates of Sion. sig:

The open assemblies of the Church, where the publicke ministry is exercised. Psal. 9, 14. Within the Gates of the Daughter of Sion.

Gates of righteous∣nesse. sig:

The Temple, which is called the Gate of righ∣teousnesse; either, because only iust and righteous persons were to enter there to worship the righte∣ous God; or else, because by the Doctrine and Re∣ligiō there taught, an entrance was made to come vnto God, and to attaine true righteousnes. Psal. 118, 19, 20. Open vnto me the Gates of righteousnes.

Gate of death. sig:

Death itselfe, or grieuous daungers threatning Death. Psal. 9, 13. Psal. 107, 18.

broad Gate, narrow Gate. sig:

The enterance and passage to destruction to bee very easie, but very hard to life and glory. Math. 7, 13, 14. Broad is the Gate, and narrow is the way.

Gates of brasse. sig:

The strongest helps and defences. Psal. 107, 16. He hath broken the Gates of Brasse.

to raise one in the gates sig:

To commend one publikely in the open mee∣tings, amongst the Elders. Pro. 31, 31. Her workes praise her in the Gates.

to Gather. sig: pro

To bring or bind together things which are scat∣tered. Leuit. 19, 9, 10. 2 Cor. 8, 15.

2 To collect for the poore, when the guiftes of many do meet together to help one. 1 Cor. 16, 1, 2. Concerning the Gathering for the Saints.

3 To bring elect Sinners (like stragling sheepe) into the Folde of the Church, that they may at length meete altogether in Heauen. Ephe. 4, 12. For the Gathering of the Saints: Also to call the re∣probate by the outward ministry. Mat. 23, 37. How often would I haue Gathered thee and thou wouldst not.

4 To destroy and ouerthrow. Psal. 26, 9. Gather not my soule with the Sinners.

5 To search and examine our hearts, prouoking our selues vnto repentance. Zeph. 2, 1. Gather your selues, &c.

to Gather with Christ sig:

To further and aduance true Religion & Gods kingdome. Mathew 12, 30. He that Gathereth not with me, scattereth.

Gazing-stocke. sig:

A publike reproach. 1 Cor. 4, 9. Wee are made a Gazing-stocke to the world. Nahum. 3, 5.

G. E.

Genealogy. sig:

A pedigree, linage, stocke, or race.

2 Vaine and vnprofitable questions and things. 1 Tim. 1, 4. Giue no heede to Genealogies.

Generati∣ons. sig:

A History or Narration of things which happen

vnto any persons. Gen. 6, 9, 25, 19.

2 The Originall or first beginning of a thing. Gen. 2, 4. These are the Generations, &c.

3 Ancestors and Forefathers. Math. 1, 1. The Booke of the Generation of Christ.

4 Persons or people which liue in some one age. Heb. 3, 10. I was grieued with that Generation. Mat. 11, 16. Eccle. 1, 4. Math. 23, 36. also 24, 34. For an age, or men of that age.

5 A kinde of men▪ Luke 16, 8. Wiser in their Ge∣neration.

from Gene∣ration to generation. sig:

In all times, both past and to come; for euer, and without end. Psal. 90, 1. Thou hact been our refuge from Generation to Generation.

2 For a long time. Exod. 1••, 16, The Lord sware I will haue warre with the Amalekites from Genera∣tion to Generation.

Genesis. sig:

Birth, Originall, or first beginning of any thing. Hence the first Booke of Moyses is called Genesis, because it describes both the beginning of the World, and the Church of God.

Gentile or Gréeke. sig:

Euery one who is not a Iew. Rom. 2, 28. Rom. 9, 30.

2 One, who being a Iew by Nation, was a Gen∣tile in behauiour, being full of impiety and vnrigh∣teousnesse. Psal. 59, 5. O Lord awake to visite all the Gentiles, or Heathen.

3 The Iewes which were scattered amongst the Greekes. Iohn 12, 20. There were certaine Greekes amongst them which came for to worship.

Gentlenes. sig:

That gift which makes vs curteous and tracta∣ble, ready to giue milde words, and with reason to yeeld others; easie to be spoken to, and to bee en∣treated; apt to please, loath to displease with rea∣son. Gal. 5, 22. The fruits of the Spirit, is Gentlenes, long suffering, Faith, &c.

G. H.

holy Ghost. sig:

The third person in Trinity, proceeding from the Father and the Sonne, being himselfe most holy, & the worker of holinesse in all Angels and good Men. Math. 28, 18. Baptizing them in the Name of the Father, of the Sonne, and of the Holy Ghost. Iohn. 15, 20, Rom. 8, 9.

G. I.

Gift. sig:

Euery good thing which is giuen vs of GOD. Iames 1, 17. Euery good Gift is from aboue.

2 Christ, who by an excellency, is called that gift worth all other Gifts, being the head and cause of them all. Iohn 4, 10. If thou knowest the Gift of God. 2 Cor. 9, 15.

3 Patient suffering for Christ. Phil. 1, 19. It is giuen you to suffer with Christ. Where suffering for Christ, is called a Gift.

4 Gods eternall election, and such spirituall good thinges as flow from thence; to wit, Remission of sinnes, Faith, Sanctification, perseuerance in grace, and eternall life. Rom. 11, 29. The Gifts of God are without Repentance.

5 An almes or reliefe bestowed vpon the Saints. 2 Cor. 8, 7. That ye may abound also in this Gift.

6 Iustification, or imputed righteousnesse. Rom. 5, 16, 17. The Gift of that righteousnesse.

7 The Holy Ghost and his miraculous Giftes. Acts 8, 20. That the Gift of God may be obtained by many.

8 A thing, giuen from man to man, eyther to te∣stifie good will and loyall affections; then it is ta∣ken in good part, as 1 Sam. 19, 27. or to gaine good will from some Ruler to helpe our suit; then it is taken in ill part. Exod. 23, 8. Thou shalt take no Gift.

to neglect a Gift. sig:

To suffer it to l•• idle and vprofitable (as a sword that rusteth in a sheath.) Timo. 4, 14. Neglect or

despise not the Gift in thee.

the gift of ones hand. sig:

That which is in ones power to giue, or the gi∣uing after ones ability. Deut. 16, 17. Euery Man shall giue according to the Gift of his hand.

to giue. sig:

To elect, or in his decree of election to giue. Iohn 6, 37, 37. All that the Father giueth me, &c.

2 Actually to bestow, and franckly. Psalme 2, 8. Iohn 3, 16. That he gaue his Sonne.

3 To consecrate and offer vp. 2 Cor. 8, 5. These gaue themselues to the Lord. Exod. 22.

Girdle. sig: pro

That which keepes a Souldiers Armor fast to his body.

Girdle of truth. sig:

Integrity, or soundnesse of a good Conscience. Ephe. 6, 14. Your loynes girded about with truth.

your loynes girt. sig:

The tucking vp, or keeping short our wicked lustes, by Mortification: or an vtter abstaining from all thinges which hinder the Christian trauel∣ler in his iourney toward Hierusalem, which is a∣boue▪ 1 Pet. 1, 13. Luke 12, 35. Let your loynes be Girt about. It is a speech borrowed from the com∣mon vsage of the East Countries, where men did weare long Garments, & could not trauaile vnlesse their Cloaths were girt and tuckt vp: So it signifi∣eth the exercise and practise of Mortification and repentance.

G. L.

Glory is a singuler and high opinion, which one* 1.43 conceiueth of the excellency and worthinesse of another.

Glory. sig:

Praise, encreased and abundantly published. Lu. 2, 14. Glory bee to Godon high. Math. 6, 1••. Rom. 11, 36. To him bee Glory for euer; And else-where often.

2 Exceeding shining brightnesse. 2 Cor. 3. 7. For the Glory of his countenance.

3 Earthly pompe and Maiesty, seruing to make

Kings Glorious and renowned before men. Math. 6, 29. Salomon in all his Glory was not like one of these.

4 The mercy of God. Ephe. 3, 16. That hee may graunt you according to the riches of his Glory; that is, according to his rich mercy.

5 The Arke of the Couenant, which was a witnesse of the Glorious presence of GOD, who did there heare the prayers of his people, and giue foorth his Oracles; whence the Temple was called, the house or habitation of Glory. Psa. 26, 8. Rom. 9, 4. The Adoption and the Glory. 1. Samuell 4, 22.

6 Riches, authority, sumptuous buildings and garments, &c. which because they are glorified and praysed of men, and make their possessours glorious before men, are therefore called [Glory] in the phrase of Scripture. Psalme 49, 16. When the Glory of his House is encreased. Ester 1, 4. To shew his Glory.

7 The Soule of man, and his tongue, which are his most glorious parts. Gen. 49, 6. My Glory bee not thou ioyned with their assembly. Psal. 108, 1. And so is my Glory also; that is, my tongue.

8 An ornament, that which adorneth and ho∣noureth one. 1 Cor. 11, 7. The man is the glory of God, but the woman is the glory of the Man.

9 An honest name or good report. Psal. 7, 5. And lay my Glory (or Honour) in the dust.

10 Goodnesse, or the worke of Gods mercy, in defending and blessing his people, which turnes to his Glory. Psa. 90, 17. Thy glory vpon their Children.

11 Dignity, excellency. 1 Cor. 15. There is one glory of the Sun, another of the Moone.

12 Worship and renowne. Psalme 3, 3. Thou art my Buckler and my glory. Luke 2, 32. The glory of his people.

13 Grace of regeneration, or the renewing of

Gods glorious Image. 2. Cor. 3, 18. From Glorie to glorie; that is, from one measure of grace to ano∣ther. This is Sanctification. As [Grace] is somtime put for [Glorie] so on the other-side [Glory] dooth signifie [Grace] as the way to glory, and wherein God is glorified by his free giuing, and continu∣ing it.

15 A glorious victory, by ouer-comming ones selfe. Psal. 73, 24. And afterward receiue mee into Glorie.

Glory of God. sig:

The God-head, or diuine essence. Exod. 33, 18. Shew me thy Glory.

2 The Doctrine and myracles of Christ, which were signes and tokens of his Diuine power. Iohn 1, 14. We saw his Glory. Iohn 2, 11.

3 The manifestation of Gods omnipotency and goodnesse. Iohn 11, 40. If thou diddest beleeue, thou shalt see the Glory of God; that is, Gods might and mercy manifested.

4 The glorious and most admirable presence of God, witnessed by some visible token. 2. Kin. 8, 11. The Glorie of the Lord, filled the house of the Lorde. This Glory was a visible cloud, full of light and brightnesse, as a token of Gods wonderfull pre∣sence. 1. Sam. 4, 22. Luke 2, 9. And in this sence it is written, that Christ shall come vnto Iudgement with Glory.

5 Religion or worship of God. Rom. 1, 23. They turned the Glory of the incorruptible God, into the si∣militude of corruptible man.

6 The celebrating or setting forth of his praise. Iohn 11, 4. This sicknesse is not to death, but for the Glory of God. Rom. 3, 7.

7 The perfect righteousnesse of the man Christ, the free imputing whereof vnto beleeuers, turneth greatly to Gods Glory. Esay 40, 5. The Glory of the Lord shall be reuealed. In this sence are expounded

those words of the Apostle. Rom. 3, 23. All haue sinned, and are depriued of the Glorie of God.

8 Felicity in heauen, or life eternall, which con∣sistes in the participation of Gods glory. Luke 24, 26. Rom. 5, 2. And reioyce vnder the hope of the glo∣ry of God.

father of Glory, and God of glo∣rie. sig:

The true God, who alone is truely Glorious, and the Author of all glory to his creatures. Ephe. 1, 17 That father of Glorie. Acts 7, 2. The God of Glorie ap∣peared to our Fathers; that is, God full of Glorie and Maiesty.

to Glory in God. sig:

To attribute all good thinges vnto God, with praise and Thankesgiuing. 1. Cor. 1, 31. Hee that glorieth let him Glorie in the Lord. Ier. 9, 33. This place shewes, what it is to Glory in the Lorde: to confesse and praise his mercifulnesse, righteousnes, and iudgement.

to Glorie concerning God. sig:

To reioyce and triumph inwardly in our hearts, because we haue the great God to bee our Father through Christ. Rom. 5, 11. Wee Glory concerning God, through Iesus Christ our Lord. Thus it is to be read after the Originall.

to giue glo∣rie to God. sig:

To acknowledge God the searcher of all harts, and iust auenger of all wickednesse; by confessing plainly what thou hast done. Ioshua 7, 19. My son giue Glory to the Lord of Israel.

2 To beleeue and praise the truth of God, that he is such an one as he keepes promise, and is able to performe that which he hath promised. Rom. 4, 20. And gaue Glorie to God.

3 To confesse God, the Author of euerie good worke. Iohn 9, 24. Giue Glory to God, this man is a sinner.

Glorie of his grace. sig:

Glorious or renowned grace. Ephe. 1, 5. To the praise of the Glory of his grace.

Glory & ioy. sig:

Matter or cause of glorying or reioycing. 1. Thes. 2, 20. Ye are our Glorie and ioy.

spirite of Glory. sig:

That Glory or renowne, whereby the spirit doth beautifie constant Christians, which suffer reproch for Christ. 1. Pet. 4, 14, For the spirit of Glorie, and of God resteth vpon you.

Glorifie. sig:

To make glorious. Rom. 8, 30. Whom he iustified, them also he glorified. Thus God glorifies the elect, by adorning them with gifts of grace in this world, and celestiall Glory in the world to come.

2 To make knowne ones fame and Glory. Mat. 5, 16. That they may see your works and Glorifie your Father which is in Heauen. Thus the elect Glorifie God, when they greatly praise and thanke him, confesse and honour him, both in wordes and deeds.

3 To manifest, and make knowne the Glory of another. Iohn 17, 5. Glorifie thou me Father, &c.

Glorious. sig: It is

Full of brightnesse and Maiesty. 2. Cor. 3, 9. If the ministration was Glorious.

Glorification, what?

An action of God, freely, without our desert, yet for the merite of Christ, making glorious, or en∣dowing with glory all the elect, both men and wo∣men heere in this life; by sanctification begun, and in the next world by sanctification perfect: first, in their soule at death, afterward in the whole man, at the resurrection, to the praise of his own grace, and their eternall comfort. Rom. 8. And who he iusti∣fieth, them hee glorifieth. Luke 16, 22. 1. Cor. 15, 42, 43, 44.

G. O.

Goate. sig:

A Creature so called, being naturally very noy∣some vnto Sheepe.

2 All vnbeleeuers and wicked persons, which are like to Goats, because they are not onely out of the fold of the holy Catholicke Church, but are hurtfull and troublesome to the flocke of Christ. Ezech. 34, 18. Mat. 25, 32, 33. And the Goats on

his left.

God. sig:

A most powerfull spirituall substance, the migh∣ty maker and Gouernor of the world. Gen. 1, 1, 3. Then God said. Ioh. 4, 24. God is a spirit. And where∣soeuer God is absolutely vsed.

2▪ Kinges, Princes, and all lawfull Magistrates, because they represent the person of God, bearing the Image of his power, and executing his Iudge∣ments▪ Ps. 82, 1, 6. I haue saide ye are Gods. 2. Chr. 19, 6▪ Heere it is vsed in the plurall number.

3 One, which interpreteth and declareth the minde of God to another. Thus is Moses called Aarons God, and Pharaohs God. Exod. 4, 16. And thou shalt be to him as God: & 7, 1. I haue made thee Pharaohs God. Heere it is vsed with an addition; as Pharaohs God: Aarons God.

4 God is put essentially for al the three persons, euen for the whole Deity. Iohn 4, 24. or personal∣ly for some one person of the Trinity. Ephes. 1, 3. Blessed be God the father of our Lord Iesus Christ. Ro. 9, 5. Christ is God, blessed for euer.

to beleeue God and Moses. sig:

To giue credit vnto that, which God or Moses from God speaketh. Exod. 14, 31. The people be∣leeued the Lord, & his seruant Moses. Beleeue Mo∣ses; not in Moses.

to be for the people to God-ward. sig:

To bee as Iudge, to heare and determine such hard causes as could not otherwise be ended, but by asking Counsell of God. Exod. 18, 19. Be thou for the people to God-ward.

Gods. sig:

The three persons of the Trinity, in Vnitie of essence. Gen. 1, 1. Gods made the world. So the Hae∣brew Text readeth it, in the plurall number.

one God. sig:

Such a God, as in essence is one, and in his will two, being alwayes constant and like him-selfe. Rom. 3, 24.

many gods sig:

Many Idols, which were reputed Gods. 1. Cor. 8, 5. There be many Gods, and many Lords. Thus Paul

speaketh, according to the opinion of the Hea∣thens, who fancie vnto themselues a multitude of Gods; whereas in truth, there is but one God, and one Lord.

before God. sig:

The place where Sacrifices were offered to God before the building of the Tabernacle, Exod. 18, 12. Eate bread before God.

2 A place in the Tabernacle, neere vnto the Ark where God appeared. Deut. 12, 17. and 27, 7.

God-head. sig:

The essence and nature of God. Col. 2, 9. In Christ dwelleth the fulnesse of the God-head bodily; that is, the true Nature of God is in him truely, and for euer.

Godly Nature. Sée Diuine Nature.

Godlinesse. sig:

The seruice and worship of the true God, both inward and outward, as it is commaunded in the word. Acts 3, 12. As if by our Godlinesse wee had done this. 2. Tim. 3, 5.

2 The inward spirituall worship of God, when he alone is trusted, and feared, and loued, aboue al. 2. Pet. 3, 11. What maner of persons ought wee to be for Godlinesse. 1. Tim. 4, 8. Godlinesse is profitable to all things. Tit. 2, 12.

3 The whole duty of man, both towards God & his neighbor. 1. Tim. 6, 6. Godlinesse is great gaine. Titus 1, 2.

4 Christian faith, or religion of Christ. 1. Tim. 3, 16. Great is the mistery of Godlinesse.

5 Godly deeds. 1. Tim. 2, 2. In all Godlinesse and honesty; that is, honest and godly workes.

6 Duties to parents and Kindred. 1. Tim. 5, 4. Let them learne to shew Godlinesse to their owne House.

Godlinesse, what it is.

Godlinesse, is an earnest loue of God, out of a pure heart, a good Conscience, and faith vn∣faigned, stirring vs vp to glorifie God, and to doo good to his people. Thus Maister Deering de∣fines it.

Godly sor∣row. sig:

A greefe for sinne, because it is sinne, and con∣trary to Gods will and glory. This is called godly, because it commeth from God, is agreeable to his will, and profiteth vs vnto ••epentance towardes God. 2. Cor. 7, 10. Godly sorrow causeth Repen∣tance.

to Go in & out. sig:

To administer, execute, and performe publicke duties, in the time both of warre and peace, with great trust and dilligence. Numb. 27, 17. Who may Goe in and out before them. Deut. 31, 2. 2. Chro. 1, 10.

2 To do priuate duties well and faithfully. Deut. 28, 6. Psal. 121. The Lorde shall preserue thy Going out, and thy comming in.

3 To liue safely. Iohn 10, 9. He shall be saued, and shall Go in and out.

to Go into one. sig:

To haue to do with one about generation. Gen. 29▪ 21. Amos 2, 7. A man will Go into a maide. An vnseemely action, expressed by a seemely tearme.

Gold. sig: pro

A kinde of mettall, pure and precious, highly esteemed for the great worth and vse of it. Haggai. 2, 9. Siluer is mine, and Golde is mine. Gen. 2, 11.

2 The precious gifts and merits of Christ; to wit, his wisedome, Riches, Sanctification and Redemp∣tion. Reuel. 3, 18▪ Come buy of me Gold.

3 The most pure graces of the spirit; to wit, faith, hope, and loue. Psal. 45, 10. Her cloathing is of broidred Gold. Metaphor.

4 Pure and sound Doctrine, agreeable to the worde. 1. Cor. 3, 12. But if any man builde on this Foundation, Gold, Siluer, &c. Metaphor.

5 Most costly guifts and presents of al kinds and sorts. Psal. 72, 15. To him shall they giue of the Gold of Sheba. Esay 60, 17. For Brasse will I bring Golde. Sinechdoche.

6 The most excellent glory of the heauenly life. Reuel. 21, 21. The street of the Citty is pure Gold.

Goodnesse, when it is referred to God. sig:

That property in God, whereby he is in himselfe most good, & communicateth his good thinges to others. Ps. 34, 8. Tast and see how good the Lord is.

2 It is his gracious kindnesse, whereby he is be∣neficiall to his creatures. This is vncreated good∣nesse.

3 The benefites which come from Gods good∣nesse. Exod. 18, 9. He reioyced at all the Goodnesse. This is created Goodnesse.

4 His most infinite holinesse and iustice. Luke. 18, 19. None Good, saue God onely.

being refer∣red to men.

That quality, whereby men become beneficial & helpfull to others, after Gods example. Gal. 5, 22. The Fruits of the spirit is Goodnesse. This is created Goodnesse.

2 That vnperfect agreement of all our faculties and powers with Gods will. Acts 11, 24. A Good man.

Good, being referred vn∣to thinges. sig:

That which all men desire, as being pleasurable vnto them. Psal. 4, 7. Who will shew vs any Good? Heere it signifies the chiefe Good felicity, which all men seeme to desire.

2 Prosperity, and euery thing that is prosperous. Lam. 3, 38. Euill and Good proceeds from God. Esay 45, 7. I create Good and euill.

3 That which is expedient, behoouefull, or con∣uenient. 1. Cor. 7, 1. It is not Good for man to touch a woman. Gen. 2, 18. It is not Good for man to be a∣lone. And else-where very often, Good, is put for commodious and profitable.

4 That which is vertuous and Morrally Honest, Righteous, and Iust. Psal. 37, 27. Flee from euill, and do Good. Psalme. 14, 1. There is none that doth Good.

5 That which is commendable or praise-worthy. Math. 26, 10. She hath done a good worke vpon me. 2. Tim. 4, 7. A good fight. 1. Tim. 6, 13. A good confession,

6 That which lackes nothing to the perfection of being. Gen. 1, 31. And loe, all was very good.

7 That which is healthfull, wholsome, & auaile∣able to our saluation. Rom. 8, 28. All things worke together for good, to them that loue God. Ephe. 4, 29. But that which is good, to edifying. 1. Tim. 4, 6.

8 That which is sufficient. 2. Chro. 30, 22. He spake to the Leuites, that had good knowledge.

9 Cheerefull, solemne, and ioyfull. 1. Sam. 25, 8. We come in a Good season.

10 That which is lawfull. 1. Tim. 4, 4. Euery crea∣ture of God is good.

11 That which is sweete and gratefull. Gen. 3, 6. When she saw that the fruit was good. 2. Chro. 18, 7. He doth not prophesie good vnto me.

12 The benefits of God, both for this life and the life to come. Psal. 103, 5. Which fils thy mouth with good things.

Good, when it is refer∣red vnto persons. sig:

One, who is holy of himselfe, and most holie or perfectly holy, being Authour of all holinesse in others. Marke 10, 18. There is none good, but one which is God.

2 A godly man, who is vnperfectly good, doing good to many. Actes 11, 24. Barnabas was a good man. Thus all regenerate persons be good.

God is said to be with good men; either inward∣ly* 1.44 by his grace, directing and assisting in doing all duties, strengthning and comforting in feares, and doubtfull cases, and daungers: or outwardly, by his mercifull prouidence, protecting their persons, and prospering their enterprises and workes.

Good age. sig:

A life full of yeares, accompanied with health of bodye and spirituall prosperitie, vnto the end of our dayes. Gen. 25, 8. Abraham dyed in a good age. Gen. 15, 15.

Good Con∣science. sig:

A power in mans soule, giuing testimony of mens actions and estate before God, according to the

light of knowledge which it hath. Such a good Conscience may be in a man vnregenerate. Actes 23, 1. I haue in all good Conscience serued God vntill this day. This Paule speaketh of him-selfe, being a Pharisie. 1. Tim. 1, 19. Hauing faith and a good Conscience, when one followeth the light of know∣ledge that shineth in his Conscience, and doth ac∣cordingly vnto it: such an one is saide in Scripture phrase, to haue a [Good Conscience] and to serue God in a good conscience, though he be but a na∣turall man, and lack sauing knowledge. This Con∣science is good Morrally.

2 A power of the soule, enlightned with sauing knowledge of Gods trueth, and sanctified by the Spirit, to giue Testimony truly both of our Good estate before God for eternall life, and of all our dooings in this life; excusing and comforting vs when wee haue done well, checking and accusing vs, when we haue done euill. Heb. 13, 18. Pray for vs, for we are assured we haue a good conscience. And Actes. 24, 16. It is called, [A cleare and vnspotted Conscience.] 2. Tim. 1, 3. It is called [A pure Con∣science.] This good Conscience, onely regenerate men haue, and it is Supernaturally good; or good Spiritually.

Good eye. sig:

A mercifull and liberall eye. Prou. 22, 9. He that hath a good eye.

a Good name. sig:

A fauourable report giuen vs of Good men, in respect of our well-doing. Prou. 22, 1••. A good name is better then riches.

Good word of God. sig:

The will of God reuealed in Scriptures, which teacheth a good life, and promiseth good things, and makes vs Good, being Good in it selfe: and therefore, it is called [The Good Word of God.] Hebr. 6, 4. And haue tasted of the good Worde of God.

a Good hart sig:

A Soule framed by God vnto goodnesse, being

made able to loue this Good word of God, and to desire and endeuour to obey it. Luke 8, 15. An ho∣nest and good Hart.

Good hope. sig:

A sure expectation of Good things in Heauen. 2. Thess. 2, 16. And good hope through grace.

Good things. sig:

Remission of sinnes, attonement with God, eter∣nall life. Rom. 10, 15. Which brings glad tydings of Good things.

Good works sig:

Such things as God hath commanded to be done, euen all Good thoughts, counsels, desires, words, & deeds which come from a regenerate man, & are according to the will of God reuealed in his Law. Ephe. 2, 10. Created to good workes. Vnto a Good worke, it is required, that the ground or beginning of it be Good; to wit, a pure hart, Faith vnfained, and a Good Conscience. Secondly, that the thing done, be Good, being commaunded of God in his Law. Thirdly, the ende Good, beeing referred to Gods Glory. Workes of Popery deuised by men, are no Good workes. Math. 15.

Gospell. sig:

The History and Narration of the things which Christ spake and did; as the Gospell according to Marke, Mathew, &c. Marke 1, 1. The beginning of the Gospell of Christ.

2 The glad and ioyfull tydings of Remission of sinnes, and eternall saluation by Faith in Christ. Marke 1, 15. Beleeue the Gospell. Luke 2, 10. I bring you tydings of great ioy, &c. Gala. 3, 8. And else∣where often it signifies; that doctrine which tea∣cheth the true way how to attaine perfect righte∣ousnesse & eternall life; namely, by beleeuing in the Sonne of God. Hence called Gospell, as one would say, a Good-spell, or Gods-spell.

3 The whole doctrine of the word, both of Law and Grace. Marke 1, 14. Teaching the Gospell of the Kingdome of God.

4 The preaching or publishing the doctrine &

promise of Grace. Rom. 1, 9. I serue God in the Gos∣pell of his Son. That is, in declaring and preaching the Gospell of his Sonne.

Gospell of Jesus christ sig:

The doctrine of saluation by Christ, not as it is Bookes; but as preached, belieued, and practised. Rom. 1, 16. Not ashamed of the Gospell.

Gospell of peace. sig:

The message or doctrine of peace and Recon∣ciliation with God by Christ, which alone (being beleeued) is able to pacify the conscience. Ephe. 6, 15. Your Feet-shod with the Gospell of peace. 2 Cor. 5, 19.

Gospell of God. sig:

The doctrine or promise, whereof God is Au∣thour and giuer. Rom. 1, 1. To preach the Gospell of God.

Gospell of saluation. sig:

A doctrine which bringeth vs to bee partakers truely of that saluation which God hath promised, Christ purchased, the word offereth. Ephe. 1, 13. E∣uen the Gospell of your saluation.

Gospell of y^e Kingdome. sig:

A doctrine which bringeth vs to Christ, that he may raigne as King in vs. Mat. 4, 23. Preaching the Gospell of the Kingdome.

the Gospell of the grace of God. sig:

That doctrine which certifieth vs of Gods fauor and loue, restored in Christ, for the free pardon of all our sinnes, and full reconciliation with God. Acts 20, 24. To testifie the gospell of the Grace of God.

the Gospell of the glory of God. sig:

A glorious doctrine, entreating of the most ex∣cellent glory of God, and at last translating the be∣leeuers of it into eternall glory. 1 Tim. 1, 11. Ac∣cording to the glorious gospell of the blessed God.

Pauls Gos∣pell. sig:

That doctrine of life, whereof Paule was Mini∣ster, to spread & publish it to mankind. Rom. 2, 16. According to my gospell.

Truth of the Gospel. sig:

That most pure and sound Doctrine of Christ. Gal. 2, 5. That the truth of the gospell might continue with you.

Gospel of the son of God. sig:

An heauenly doctrine which hath the Sonne of God for Author, matter, and scope of it. Rom. 1, 9.

In the gospell of his Son.

faith of the Gospell. sig:

That Faith, which is yeelded to the doctrine taught in the Gospel, resting thereon, and looking onely thereunto. Phil. 1, 27. Through the Faith of the Gospell.

Gouernor. sig:

One set ouer others to rule them (as a ci∣uill Magistrate) in the thinges of this life. Mathew 27, 11. Iesus stood afore the Gouernour. 1 Pet. 2, 14.

2 One placed ouer others, to rule them in the thinges of God. 1. Corin. 12, 28. Helpers, Gouer∣nours.

G. R.

Grace. sig:

The free and eternall fauour and good will of God, which is the Well-spring of all the benefits that we haue. 2. Tim. 1, 9. But according to his own purpose and grace. Roman. 11, 6. If of grace, not of workes, &c. This is Grace of election, which makes vs gracious and acceptable vnto God. And by this Grace, we are so often in Scriptures said to be iusti∣fied and saued. Rom. 3, 4, and 5. Acts 13, 43.

2 Faith, withall the healthfull and sauing effects and fruits thereof: which are called Grace, because they are freely giuen vs. Hebr. 12, 15. No man fall away from the Grace of God. 1 Pet. 5, 12. This is Grace freely giuen, which Popish Sophisters doe wickedly confound with that Grace, whereby we are freely beloued.

3 Free imputation of Christs righteousnesse. Rom. 5, 15. The grace of God hath abounded vnto many. Also verses 17, 20, 21. In all which, by Grace, is meant the righteousnesse of Christ, freely imputed to beleeuers. This is the Grace of Iustification, which Papists confound, with Grace of Sanctifica∣tion.

4 The worke of the spirit renewing our Soules to the Image of God, & continually guiding and strengthning them to the obedience of his will.

Rom. 6, 14. Ye are vnder grace. Also verse 23. 2 Cor. 12, 9. My grace is sufficient for thee. This is the Grace of Sanctification, which is freely giuen, as a witnesse of Gods fauour in electing and iustifi∣ing vs.

5 That happy and blessed condition into which we are admitted, and wherein we are kept by the good will and free fauour of God. Rom. 5, 2. Wee had this accesse into this grace where in we stand.

6 The Gifts of the holy Spirit freely bestowed vpon vs▪ 2 Pet. 3, 18. But grow in grace. 1 Pet. 5, 10. and else-where often, as Iohn 1, 16. This also is Grace freely giuen, but doth not make vs gratefull to God.

7 The spirituall, or euangelicall worship of God. Hebr. 13, 9. It is good the Heart be established with grace.

8 Some godly comfort and instruction. Ephe. 4, 29. That it may minister Grace to the Hearers.

9 Almes, or works of mercy to the poore. 2 Cor. 8, 4. That we would receiue the Grace.

10 The bountifull liberality of God, enabling vs to giue to the poore. 2 Cor. 9, 8. God is able to make all Grace abound toward you.

11 Fauour or liking with men. Gen. 19, 19. Thy Seruant hath found grace in thy sight. And elsewhere often, as Gen. 6, 8. and 33, 10.

12 The effectuall presence of the Holy Ghost. Acts 14, 26. From whence they had beene commen∣ded to the Grace of God. 1 Cor. 15, 10. The Grace of God in me.

13 Afflictions and bands, suffered for Christ. Phil. 1, 7. You are all partakers of my Grace.

14 The benefit and gift of heauenly wisedome. 2 Cor. 1, 12. Not by fleshly wisedome, but by the grace of God, &c.

15 Generally, any benefit bestowed vppon vs.

2 Cor. 8, 1. Of the Grace of God bestowed vppon the Churches.

16 Elegance of speech, which made Christ gratious and amiable to all. Psal. 45, 3. Full of grace are thy lips. Luke 4, 22. Words full of Grace.

17 The perswasion, Fruits, & feeling of Gods good will encreased in vs. Rom. 1. 7. Grace and peace from God the Father. Thus is the word [Grace] to bee taken in all the salutations of Paule to the Churches. Also. Gal. 6, 18. Ephe. 6, 24.

18 Eternall glory in Heauen. 1 Pet. 1, 7. As they which are Heires of the Grace of life. 1. Peter 1, 13.

19 Acceptation with God and Men. Luke 2, 22. Iesus encreased in Grace or fauor with God and men. Iames 4, 6. God giues grace to the humble: that is, makes them accepted and fauoured.

What Grace is.

Grace, is the free good will of God, whereby he counteth vs deare in Christ Iesus, forgiueth vs our Sinnes, and giueth vs the holy Ghost, and vpright life, and eternall felicity. Thus Peter Martyr defi∣neth it.

Grace for Grace. sig:

A liuely Faith, as one Grace; afterward, eternall life, as another Grace. Iohn 1, 16. And Grace for Grace.

or thus.

Grace vppon Grace; that is, one Grace of the spirit after another; the spirit of Christ daily pow∣ring new Graces vppon vs. This is the best exposi∣tion.

or thus.

Grace and fauour, shewed to vs for the loue and fauour which God beares his Son.

or thus.

Grace, conueyed into vs, from the fulnesse of Grace in Christ.

Grace and truth. sig:

The free forgiuenesse of sinnes in Christ, vnto a full reconciliation with God, and the fulfilling of all the shadowes of the Law. Iohn 1, 17. But grace

and truth came by Iesus Christ.

to finde Grace. sig:

To haue proofe of Gods mercy and free fauour, in preseruing and blessing vs. Gen. 6, 8. And Noah found Grace in the eyes of the Lord.

2 To haue men gracious and fauourable vnto vs, to doe vs good, or to forbeare to doe vs euill. Gen. 33, 10. If I haue found now grace in thy sight.

Grafting. sig: pro

A ioyning of a science or graft so neerely & firme∣ly into a stocke, as that it become one with it.

2 The vniting or ioyning the elect vnto Christ, most neerely, by the spirit and Faith. Rom. 6, 5. And the word is said to be grafted into them. Iames 1, 21. Receiue with meeknesse the word grafted into you.

Graine. sig:

A small measure or portion of any Gift. Math. 13, 31. If ye haue Faith like the graine of Mustard∣seede; that is, the least degree of a liuely Faith, if it be but a true desire to belieue, in a truly touched & humbled hart.

Grapes. sig:

The fruites and woorkes of mens liues, which if they be good, they are likned to sweete and good Grapes: if they bee wicked workes, then they are compared to wilde and sowre Grapes: if notori∣ously wicked, then they are called Grapes of So∣dome, Grapes of gall, and poysoned Grapes. Esay 5, 2. It brought foorth wilde Grapes. And verse 4. Deut. 32, 32. Their Uine exceedeth the Uine of So∣dome, their Grapes are Grapes of gall.

Grasse. sig:

That which is fraile and of short continuance▪ fading like the Grasse. Psal. 90, 5. In the morning he flourisheth like the Grasse. Psal. 103, 15.

Grauity. sig:

A seemely moderation of gesture, words, coun∣tenance, and actions, according to the dignity of a mans person, age, sex, calling. Titus 2, 2, 7. With grauity and integrity.

to Gréeue the spirit of God. sig:

To vex, displease, and make sad. Ephe. 4, 30. Grieue not that holy spirit of God; that is to say, doe nothing against that light set vppe in your consci∣ence

by the word and spirit, for this wil grieue the Spirit, and make him vn willing to abide in you: as a Guest hath no pleasure there to remaine, where he is despised and grieued. Esay 7, 13, and 63, 10. Psal. 78, 40.

Great. sig:

One that is in authority and power aboue others. Mat. 20, 19. Will be Great among you.

2 One who is authour of much people. Gene. 48, 19. He also shall be Great.

Gréene. sig:

Flourishing and prosperous. Psal. 37, 35. Like the greene Bay Tree.

Gréene trée. sig:

An innocent and vnguilty person. Luke 23, 31. If this be done to the greene Tree, what will be done to the dry; that is, if God giue the Iewes leaue thus to crucifie me, who haue no fault to deserue this pun∣nishment: what grieuous iudgements will fall vp∣on impenitent Sinners, who are like dry sticks, apt and meete to burne in the Fire of Gods wrath.

G. U.

Guile. sig: pro

One that sheweth another his way.

2 Teachers, who are called Guids, because they goe before the Flocke as Guides, to shew them the way to saluation. Rom. 2, 19. And perswadest thy selfe that thou art a Guide to the Blinde.

to Guide. sig:

Effectually to moue and stirre the heart towards God. 2 Thes. 2, 5. The Lord Guide your harts to his loue.

Guile. sig:

A subtile inuention or deuise to deceiue another by, when as one thing is done, and another thing pretended. 1 Pet. 2, 1. Lay aside all Guile. This is Guile in practise and action.

2 Deceitfull speech, tending to deceiue, when one thing is said, and another thing is meant. 1 Pet. 2, 22. In whose mouth there was no guile. This is guile in words and promises.

3 Inward Hypocrisie, and vnsoundnesse of hart. Psalme 32, 2. In whose Spirit there is no Guile. This is

Guile in thoughts and purposes.

Guiltinesse sig:

Worthinesse or deseruing of punishment, which necessarily doth follow euery sinne. Math. 5, 22. Which shall be Guilty of Iudgment; that is, shall bee worthy. Rom. 3, 19.

G. Y.

Gyants. sig:

Apostataēs, or such as reuolt go backe, and fall away from God and godlinesse. Gene. 6, 4. There was Gyants in the Earth in those daies. The wordes lay downe the fruit of corrupt marriages, mentio∣ned verse 1. to be not ouergrowing in stature, but in impiety and sinne.

H. A.

Habitation sig:

A Place of Defence, or refuge, as an house is to the dweller in it. Psalme 90, 1. Lord thou hast beene our Ha∣bitation. Thus is God an Habitati∣on to his Saints.

2 A Temple to dwell in, to possesse and rule in it. Ephe. 2, 22. To bee the Habitation of God by the Spirit. Thus the Saints are the Habitation of God.

to Halt. sig:

To counterfet, or to play the Hypocrite. 1. Kin. 18, 21. Why Halt ye betweene two. Hebr. 12, 13. Least that which is Halting be turned away. When the heart goes two wayes, this is halting.

Hammer. sig:

The word of the Law and Gospell, which is as a Hammer, to breake the stony hardnesse of our hearts, and to bruise them to powder, as it were, that they may become soft, humble, and contrite.

Hands, re∣ferred to God. sig: pro

A member of the body, which is the instrument of many and manifold actions.

2 Gods eternall and effectuall purpose, concer∣ning all things to be done. Acts 4, 28. To do what∣soeuer thine Hand and thy Counsell determined to bee done.

3 Gods actuall power, working all thinges which be done according to his purpose. Acts. 4, 30. So that thou stretch forth thine Hand. Psa. 118, 16. Marke 6, 2.

4 Gods blessings, protection, and deliuerances, which be speciall workes of his power. Psal. 104, 28. Thou fillest with thine Hand euery liuing thing.

Exod. 14, 31.* 1.45

5 The vengeance and seuerity of God, in pla∣guing the wicked, and scourging his children, which also be particuler works of his power. Iudg. 2, 15. The Hand of the Lord was sore against him. Psal. 32, 2. Thy Hand was heauie vpon mee. Psalme 38, 2.

6 The speciall fauour of God accompanied with a singular kind of Vertue. Luke 1, 66. And the Hand of the Lord was with him.

7 The spirit and guift of Prophesie. Ezek. 1, 3. The Hand of the Lord was vpon him. and 37, 1.

8 The spirit of strength and fortitude. 1. Kinges. 1, 46. The Hand of the Lord was on Eliah.

9 An Instrument or ministry by which God doth any thing, as by the hand of Esay, of Ieremy, &c. Exod. 4, 13. Send by the Hand of him. Hag. 1, 1. Mal. 1, 1.

Referred to men.

10 A man himselfe, by a Sinecdoche. Gen. 43, 9. Of mine Hand shalt thou require him.

11 A mans power. Eccles. 9, 10. Whatsoeuer is in thy Hands to do. Prou. 3, 27. It signifies Kingly and royall power. Ps. 89, 29. I will set his Hand in the Sea, &c.

12 Aide or helpe. 2. Kin. 15, 19. That his Hand might be with him.

13 Possession. 1. Kin. 15, 19. And establish the kingdome in his Hand.

14 Counsell and endeuour. 2. Sam. 14, 19. Is not the Hand of Iob in all this?

15 Tiranny and seruitude. Exod. 18, 9. Hee had deliuered them out of the Hand of the Aegiptians.

16 Disposing or ordering. Ge. 39, 3. The Lord made all that he did to prosper in his Hand.

17 The worke and labour which is done by the Hand. Acts 20, 24. My Hands haue ministred to my necessity. 2. Thes. 3, 8.

The arme, finger, and right hand of God, haue* 1.46 the same signification with [Hand.]

to giue the Hand. sig:

To haue common society or fellow-ship in any businesse. Gal. 2, 9. They gaue vs the right Hand of fellowship.

to beare vp in the hand. sig:

To take special care of one, to support and com∣fort him. Psal. 91, 12. They shall beare thee in their Hands.

sloathfull Hand. sig:

A man giuen to sloth and Idlenesse. Prou. 10, 4. A slothfull Hand maketh poore.

Hand wri∣ting. sig:

The Morrall Lawe of God, which because it is not fulfilled of vs, accuseth vs, and sheweth vs to be guilty, as if our own hand writing were brought against vs. Col. 2, 14. He hath taken away the Hand∣writing. Others thinke, that by Hand-writing, is meant the Ceremoniall Law, consisting in Rites, Ceremonies, Sacrifices, and Oblations; the inno∣cent Beasts which were slaine in Sacrifices, and all other Oblations for sinne, witnessing (as a Hand∣writing) how guilty and worthy wee were to dye through desert of sinne. This is the better exposi∣tion; because it is tearmed the Hand-writing of Rites or Ordinances. In Col. 2, 14. and Ephe. 2, 17. it is called the Lawe of the Commaundements, which stands in Rites and Ceremonies. A Meta∣phor.

to stretch out y^e Hand sig:

To call vpon God in Prayer. Esay 1, 16. When ye shall stretch forth your Hands, I will not heare you. A Metanimie of the signe.

2 To comfort. Ier. 16, 7. They shall not stretch forth the Hand for them, to comfort them.

3 To mourne and lament. Lament. 1, 17. Syon stretcheth out her Hands, and there was none to com∣fort her.

4 To be crucified. Ioh. 21, 18. Thou shalt stretch forth thine Hand.

5 To giue Almes to the poore. Prou. 31, 21.

She stretcheth out her hands to the poore.

6 To smite and afflict one. Esay 5, 25. He hath stretched out his Hands vpon them. Exod. 3, 20. Therefore will I stretch out my hand and smite.

7 To invite and call vnto repentance. Esay. 65, 1. I haue stretched forth my Hand to a rebellious people. Prou. 1, 24.

to beare his soule in his hand. sig:

To liue in a continuall feare & danger of death. Psal. 119, 109.

to lift vp the Hands. sig:

To strike or punnish. Also to pray; also to de∣liuer; also to sweare or take an Oath; also to offer violence. Ps. 10, 12. Lift vp thy Hand; that is, deli∣uer. Psal. 63, 4. I will lift vp my Hands in thy name; that is, pray vnto thee. Psal. 106, 26. Therefore he lift vp his hand; that is, he sware. Iob. 21, 21. If I haue lift vp my Hand against the poore; that is, vsed force or violence.

to strike Hands. sig:

To promise. Pro. 6, 1. If thou hast stricken Hands with the stranger.

his hand shal be against others. sig:

That he; to wit, (Ismaell) in his posterity, should make warre with many people. Gen. 16, 12.

Haruest. sig: pro

The time of the year, wherein Corne and other fruits are reaped.

2 A great number of people, prepared and very ready to heare the word of God. Mat. 9, 37. The Haruest is great, the Labourers are few. Example heere of in the Samaritans. Iohn 35, 36.

3 The end of the world. Mat. 13, 39. The Har∣uest* 1.47 is the end of the world.

4 Fit and meet occasions for following our bu∣sinesses and affaires. Prou. 6, 8. She gathereth her foode in Haruest. Prou. 10, 5. He that sleepeth in Haruest.

Hardning. sig:

The whole execution of Gods eternal purpose, for the iust destruction of the Reprobate. Ro. 9, 19. Whom he will he Hardneth.

to Hate, r••∣ferd to God sig: Referred to men.

Not to loue some in his eternall Counsell, but

to passe by them, and not to choose them. Rom. 9, 13. Esau haue I Hated; that is, I haue decreed, not to loue him. This Hating hath not foreseen sinne, but Gods will, for the proper cause of it; yet God decrees none to destruction, but for sinne.

2 To abhorre actually, and to reuenge sins al∣ready committed. Esay 1, 13. I Hate your solemne feasts. Psal. 45, 7. Thou art a God which Hatest wic∣kednesse. God dooth not actually hate his creature, but in regard of sinne inherent, or acted and alrea∣dy done.

3 To desire reuenge, or to wish euill, out of a rooted and setled malice. Thus Kain hated Abell. Iohn 3, 13. And Ahab Hated the Lordes Prophet Micha. 1. Kings 22, 8. and wicked men do thus Hate the righteous. Psal. 34, 21. They that Hate the righteous shall perish. This is a hatred of persons, not of sinnes in them; a malicious hatred, of which, in 1. Iohn. 3, 15. Hee that Hateth his Brother, is a Man-slayer.

4 To detest sin, because it is the breach of Gods Law. Rom. 7, 15. What I Hate, that do I. Iude 23. Thus the righteous Hate euen the Garment spot∣ted with sinne and corruption. They hate sinne in themselues, and others; pittying the persons of others. This is a hatred of sinne, and not of their persons which do sinne. This is a Charitable Ha∣tred.

5 To loue lesse one then another. Luke 14, 26. And Hate not Father and Mother, Wife and Chil∣dren: Yea, and his owne life, ye cannot be my Disci∣ples.

6 To do the actions or works of persons which do hate others. Leuit. 19, 17. Pro. 13, 24. He that soareth correction, Hateth his child; that is, he doth as hatefull persons would do, who keep back from others, that which should do them good.

7 To neglect one. Luke 16, 31. He will Hate the one, and loue the other.

8 To eschew and flye from. Iohn 3, 20. He that doth euill, Hateth the light.

to Hate with a per∣fect Hatred sig:

Neither to loue the vices for the persons sake, nor to hate the persons for the vices sake. Psal. 149 22. I Hate them with a perfect Hatred, as if they were mine enemies. Or it may signifie, to hate vn∣faignedly, and from the heart.

Haters of God. sig:

All wicked disobedient sinners, which by their breaking willingly the commandements of God, shew they Hate God. Some see this in themselues, such as do commit that vnpardonable sin. Others do not so much as suspect it: These are secret Ha∣ters of God; the others bee open and knowne (at least to themselues) Haters. Rom. 1, 30. Haters of God.

Hatred. sig:

Rooted or grounded malice, when the heart is possessed with desire of reuenge, vpon true or sup∣posed wrongs done to vs. Pro. 26, 26. Hatred may be couered with deceite.

2 Sinnes, the cause of Hatred. Ephe. 2, 16. And slew Hatred thereby.

3 Strife and dissention which followes Hatred. Prou. 15, 17. Then a fat Oxe with Hatred.

Hath. sig:

The good vsing those graces which wee haue. Mat. 3, 12. Who soeuer Hath, &c.

2 A seeming to haue. Luke. 8, 18. From him shall be taken that which he seemeth that he hath. Mat. 13, 12. From him shall be taken euen that he Hath.

H. E.

Head. sig: pro

That member of the body which is placed hiest, and is the seat of reason, memory, immagination, and sences.

2 One, that hath rule and preheminence ouer others. Thus God is the Head of Christ, and Christ the onely Head of his Church; and the husband

the head of his wife. Ephes. 5, 23. 1. Cor. 11, 3. The Prince is the head of his people. Ex. 6, 14. Exo. 18, 25. Heads ouer the people. Because of the Soue∣raignty and power ouer them. The first is a spiritu∣all; the second, is an oeconomicall; the third, a politicall Head or Gouernor: the Pope, is so farre from being Head of the Church, as he is no sound member of the holy Catholicke, or of the whole Church, being the head of that Apostacy and fal∣ling from the Faith. 2. Thes. 2: 3, 4, 5.

3 A chiefe or principall member in any society. Thus is a Pastor a Head, in respect of his flocke. 1. Cor. 12, 21. The Head cannot say vnto the foote. Esay 9, 15. The honorable man is the Head.

4 The chiefe vigor and force. Gen. 3, 15. Hee shall breake thine Head. That wherein thy cheefe strength and power consisteth.

5 The whole man, or the man himselfe. Prou. 10, 6. Blessings are vpon the Head of the righteous. In this sence, it is threatned to the wicked, that their sinne shall be vpon their head; that is, vpon them∣selues.

to Heape. sig:

To store vp, or lay vp together, as men which will gather treasure into one place. Rom. 2, 5. Hea∣pest vp wrath against the day of wrath.

to Heare. sig:

To graunt and fulfill our desires. Iohn 9, 31. God Heareth not sinners, but if any man be a worshipper of God, him heareth he. And often in the Psalmes and elsewhere. Thus God Heareth our Prayers: and his not granting, is his not hearing.

2 To listen vnto the words of God only with the outward sence of the eare. Mat. 13, 19. They Hear the word, and vnderstand it not. Thus all Wicked men which be within the Church Heare the word.

3 To yeeld willing assent in our mindes to the word of God, with a firme purpose to obey. Iohn. 8, 47. He that is of God, Heareth Gods word. 1. Iohn

4, 6. Iohn 10, 27. My Sheepe Heare my voice, and follow me. Thus good children heare Gods word.

4 To submit ones selfe to Christ, as to an hea∣uenly and perfect Schoolmaister. Mat. 17, 5. Hear him; that is, be content to be his Disciples.

5 To beleeue and giue credit to that wee heare. Iohn 9, 27. I haue told you, and you Haue not heard it. 1. Tim. 4. ver. last. Thou shalt saue them that heare thee.

6 Barely to vnderstand and know. Iere. 5, 21. They haue eares and Heare not.

Heart. sig: pro

The fleshly part of mans body, which is the seat of affections.

2 The whole man, by a Sinerdoche of the part. Psal. 45, 1. My Heart will vtter forth a good matter, I will entreat, &c.

3 Soule, with the faculties of vnderstanding; Reason, Iudgement, Will, &c. because the Soule keepes resident in the Heart, and there shewes it selfe most present (as it were) in her chaire of State. Hence it is, that Heart is put for the Soule with hir faculties. Pro. 23, 26. My Sonne, giue me thy Heart. Math. 15, 19. Out of the Heart proceedeth euill thoughts. Psal. ••5••▪ 10. Create in me a cleane heart. Verse 17. 1. Pet. 3, 14. Psal. 26, 6. and 73, 13.

4 Will and affections onely, which are seated in the heart. Thus it signifieth, when Heart and soule bee named together. Math. 22, 37. With all thy Heart, with all thy Soule.

5 The affection and meaning. Exod. 23, 9. Yee know the heart of a stranger.

6 Vnderstanding. Rom. 2, 15. Which shew the effect of the Law written in their hearts.

7 The middle part of any thing. Exod. 15, 8. In the heart of the Sea. Ezek. 27, 4.

with all thy Heart. sig:

Perfection. Mat. 22, 37. Loue the Lord thy God withall thy hart. This is a Legal sentence, requiring

perfection of loue, which is found in Christ onely, and in the Saints which be in Heauen.

2 Sincerity. Ezechiah and Dauid serued GOD withall their Heart, and Psalm. 119, 2. This is an Euangelicall sentence, requiring but vprightnesse of loue, which is found in all the Saintes heere on Earth.

with the whole hart. sig:

Without Hypocrisie and faining: euen sincerity. Ier. 3, 10. Iudah hath not returned to me with her whol Heart; but fainedly.

from the Heart. sig:

Willingnesse, without compulsion. Secondly, singlenesse, without Hypocrisie. Thirdly, cheereful∣nesse and alacrity, without sad pensiuenesse. Rom. 6, 17. Ye haue obeyed from the Heart.

honest hart. sig:

Such a Hart, which studieth inwardly to bee in∣deede that which outwardly it seemes to others; or a firme resolution of the Soule, to doe and pra∣ctise the good thinges which the word teacheth. Luke 8, 15. They which heare the word with an honest Heart.

Hearts de∣sire. sig:

Vnfained and earnest desire. Rom. 10, 1. My Hearts desire is, that Israell might be saued.

One Heart & one way. sig:

Agreement and consent; both in Religion, and in affection. Ezeck. 32, 39.

a Man after Gods Heart. sig:

Such a man, as is liked and loued of God for his vprightnesse of life. 1 Sam. 13, 14.

to harden the Heart. sig:

To leaue one in his naturall hardnesse, not soft∣ning his Hart, but as a iust Iudge, deliuering him to Sathan to be more hardned. Thus God hardened Paraohs Heart. Exod. 9, 12.

2 To inspire blinde thoughts, and to make hard. Thus Sathan.

3 To follow his owne lustes stubbornely. Thus Pharaoh hardned himselfe.

stony heart. sig:

Extream hardnesse of Mans wit and Heart, with stubbornesse resisting Gods will. Ezec. 11, 19. I will take the stony Heart out of their bodies.

Disobedient and vnyeelding Heart. Heb. 3, 13. Least your heart be made hard through deceitfulnesse of sin. This is the Brazen fore-head, the Iron sinnew, the stony hart, the hart of Adamant, which nothing can bow, nor break; neither promises, nor threat∣nings; blessings, nor afflictions. It is called Rom. 2, 5. An Heart that cannot repent. Vnto which Estate men come by long custome of sinne. This hard Hart, comes by the iudgement of God: Secondly, by the malice of Satan: thirdly, by the peruerse wil of man.

fleshly hart. sig:

An Heart made soft and tractable by the Spirit of God. Ezek. 36, 26. I will giue you an Heart of Flesh. Sée Flesh.

strength of my Heart. sig:

God, who maketh very strong the fainting harts of his Children. Psal. 73, 26.

double hart, or minde. sig:

An hypocriticall dissembling Heart which goes two waies, speaking one thing, and meaning an∣other. Psal. 12, 2. They speake with a double Heart.

2 A wauering, doubtfull, and vnresolued Heart. Iames 1, 8. A double minded Man is vnstable in all his waies.

to write the law in the Hart. sig:

To engraue and print naturally the difference of good and euill in mans vnderstanding. Rom. 2, 15. Which shew the effect of the Law written in their Hearts.

2 To renew supernaturally the Soule vnto the Image of God, to resemble him in righteousnesse and true holinesse. Ier. 31, 33. I will write my Law in their Hearts.

to knit the Hart to God. sig:

To cause one to loue God with a sincere and constant motion of Soule. Psalm. 86, 11. Knit my Heart to thee, that I may feare thy name.

a large hart sig:

A very wise and prudent Hart, able to compre∣hend many and great thinges. 1 Kings 4. 29. GOD gaue Salomon a large Heart, &c.

a pricked Heart. sig:

A Heart deepely wounded with bitter sorrow

and griefe for sinnes done against God. Act. 2, 37. They were pricked in Heart.

a pure and cleane hart. sig:

A Soule purged from the guilt and punishment of sinne, by Iustification; and from the power of sin by Sanctification. Math. 5, 8. Blessed are the pure in Heart, for they shall see God. Psal. 51, 10. Create in me a cleane Heart. Psal. 73, 1.

to speake to ones Hart. sig:

To giue kinde and comfortable wordes, which may cheere the minde that is sad and heauy. Gene. 34, 3. He spake to the Heart of the Maid. So it is translated by Tremellius. Also Gene. 50, 21. Esay 40, 1.

the Hart of the Earth. sig:

The Graue. Mat. 12, 40. The Son of man shal be three daies in the Heart of the Earth.

singlenesse of Heart. sig:

Godly simplicity and vprightnesse of mind, when in doing duties, euen to men, yet Gods will & glo∣ry is cheefely lookt vnto and respected. Ephe. 6, 5. In singlenesse of Heart, not with eye-seruice, &c.

to steale a∣way the Heart. sig:

To goe away priuily by stealth (as it were) with∣out the knowledge of Laban. Gen. 31, 20. Iacob stole away the Heart of Laban.

2 To entise and allure the loue and good will of others vnto vs. 2. Sam. 15, 6. He stole the Hearts of the people.

to say in the Heart. sig:

To haue doubtfull and perplexed thoughtes a∣bout saluation. Rom. 10, 6. Say not in your Heart.

Heauen. sig:

God, who dwelleth in Heauen. Luke 15, 21. Fa∣ther I haue sinned against Heauen, and against thee. Luke 20, 4. Was it from Heauen, or of Men. This is, vncreated Heauen.

2 The Seat and mansion of blessed Angels and godly men. Math. 5, 19. Great is your glory in Hea∣uen. Acts 3, 21. This is the Heauen of the blessed, called the third Heauen.

3 The visible Church on Earth. Reuelat. 12, 7. There was a great battell in Heauen. And very often it is thus taken in the Reuelation, as the attentiue

Reader may well perceiue. This is Heauen on Earth. Sée Dictionary vpon the Reuelation, in the word [Heauen.]

4 The Spheares or Orbes, & the elementary Region. Psal. 19, 1. The Heauens declare the glory of God.

5 The Ayre next vnto vs. Mat. 6, 26. The Birds of Heauen labour not. And 13, 42. The Birds of Hea∣uen build their Nest in the Branches, &c. This is the ayerie Heauen, called the Sky.

6 Heauenly creatures, or the Angels which alwaies abide in Heauen. Iob 15, 15. The Heauens are not cleare in his sight. Math. 6, 10. As it is in Heauen. These be the Inhabitants of Heauen.

7 Some exceeding great height. Deutro. 1, 28. The Citties are walled vp to Heauen. That is, had ve∣ry high wals.

8 Perfect saluation and blessednesse in Heauen. Reuel. 10, 6. Who shall ascend to Heauen? That is, who shall tell vs by what way to come to saluati∣on, and whether we shall be saued there or no.

in Heauen. sig:

That glorious diuine Maiesty, manifested fully in Heauen, and from thence, expressed mightily in his manifold workes vpon Earth. Math. 6, 9. Our Father which art in Heauen. Mathew 5, 48. As your Father which is in Heauen. Esay 66, 1. Rom. 1, 18. Psal. 50, 6.

Heauen of Heauens. sig:

The Firmament, which dooth comprehend in it all the Inferiour Heauens. 1 Kings 8, 27. The Hea∣uen of Heauens cannot containe him.

to ride vpon the Heauens. sig:

To make knowne, and shew forth his diuine ma∣iesty and omnipotency. Psal. 68, 4.

Heauen and Earth. sig:

The whole Fabrick or frame of the world. Acts 4, 24. Thou art the God which hast made the heauens and the Earth.

2 The matter where of heauenly and earthlie Creatures were framed. Gen. 1, 1. In the beginning

God made Heauen and Earth.

from one end of Heauen to the other. sig:

The whole compasse of the World; euen to the vtmost and furthermost, or most remote partes of the World. Psal. 19, 6. His going out is from the end of Heauen, &c.

Heauen of Brasse. sig:

An Heauen which powreth not downe the raine to make the Earth fruitfull. Deut. 28, 23. The Hea∣uen aboue it shall be Brasse. 1 Kings 8, 35. There shal be vnfruitfulnesse and great barrennesse.

the hoast of Heauen. sig:

All Celestiall Creatures, Aungels, and Starres. Gene. 2, 1. He made Heauen and the Hoast thereof.

2 The Starres onely. Iere. 33, 22. As the hoast of Heauen cannot be numbred.

the daies of Heauen. sig:

The perpetuity and continual durance of Heauen, euen as long as heauen endureth. Psal. 89, 29. And his Throne as the daies of Heauen.

to be lifted a∣boue the hea∣uens. sig:

To be most highly praised and glorified, for the workes of his great power and Maiesty. Psal. 108. Exalt thy selfe (ô God) aboue the Heauens.

Heauen. sig:

The vppermost Region of the Aire, where the Meteors be. Gene. 19, 23. Rained Fire and Brim∣stone from Heauen.

Hedge. sig: pro

A closure or fence, set vp for safegard of Vine∣yards, Corne-fieldes, Orchards, &c.

2 Gods protection, and whatsoeuer he giueth vs belonging vnto our defence; as good Magistrates, good Lawes, godly Ministers, true discipline, va∣liant and skilfull Warriours, &c. Iob 1, 10. Thou hast made an hedge about him, and about his House. Esay 5, 2. And he hedged it. A Metaphor.

3 A stop and hindrance to ones purposes and en∣deuours. Hos. 2, 6. I will stop thy waies with Thorns, and make an hedge.

Heire. sig: pro

One that succeedeth into the Inheritance and possessions of another after his death. Gala. 4, 1. So was Isaac Heire to Abraham, and Salomon to Dauid.

2 To be partaker of the goods of our heauenly Father, freely, because wee are adopted Children. Rom. 8, 17. If we be Children, we are also heires. Gal. 4, 7.

Hell. sig: pro

The place appointed for the torment of the Re∣probate after this life. Luke 16, 23. And beeing in Hell in torments.

2 Most deepe and deadly sorrowes, like to the sorrowes of Hell. Psal. 18, 5. The sorrowes of Hell compassed me, and gat hold vpon me.

3 Sathan, the Prince of Hell, with the whole Army of wicked Spirits. Mat. 16, 18. The Gates of hell shall not preuaile; that is, the strongest assaults of Satan. A Metanimie.

4 The Graue, and the Estate of the dead there∣in. Psal. 16, 10. Thou shalt not leaue my Soule in hell. Acts 2, 31. And in innumerable places of the Olde Testament, the word [Hell] is vsed in this signifi∣cation. As Gene. 42, 38. Iob 14, 13. and 17, 13. Haba. 2, 5. Reuel. 20, 13, 14. Reuel. 6, 8.

5 The belly of the Whale, wherein Ionas was shut vp (as in a Graue) and felt sorrowes, like the sorrowes of Death. Ionas 2, 2. Out of the Belly of hell cried I.

Hell-fire. sig:

The whole extreame paine of the damned in Hel. Mat. 5, 22. Called Damnation of hell. Math. 23, 33. How should ye escape damnation of hell? Fire being a most terrible Element, is fittest to expresse the dreadfull state of such as be in Hell.

Helper. sig:

The Minister of the worde, who is a Helper of the Faith and Ioy of Gods people. 2 Cor. 1, 14. Helpers of your Ioy. Acts 8, 27. Helped them much that beleeued.

2 Deacons, which were helpfull to the poore of the Primitiue Church, by the iust & wise distri∣bution of the Church-Treasure. 1 Cor. 12, 18. Hel∣pers, Gouernours.

3 A Wife, who is called an Helper▪ because of her ayding and furthering her Husband, by counsel and paines. Gen. 2, 18. I will make him an help.

4 God, the Soueraigne Helper of his people, and Author of all Help from others. Psal. 12 1. O Lord help, for there is not a righteous Man left. Psal. 63, 7. Because thou hast beene my helper.

Heresie. sig:

Any manner of Sect, or way of worshipping God. Actes 24, 14. That way that you call heresie. Thus Christian Religion is called Heresie by pro∣phane men. Acts 5, 17, and 15, 5.

2 Some opinion in matter of Faith, repugnant and contrary to the word of God; beeing of some chosen out to themselues, and wilfully maintained. Gala. 5, 20. The workes of the Flesh be heresie. 1 Cor. 11, 19. There must be heresies. Papists erre, which account such opinions for heresies, as are not con∣demned, but rather taught in the word, which is the onely rule of sauing truth.

Hereticke. sig:

A person, wilfully▪ and stifly maintaining false opinions against the Scriptures, after due admoni∣tion. Titus▪ 3▪ 10. A man that is an hereticke, after one or two admonitions auoid.

There be three things required to an Hereticke.* 1.48 First, that it be an error about some Article of Chri∣stian Faith. Secondly, that it be contrary to the eui∣dence and cleare truth of holy Scripture, soundlie and generally held by the holy Catholike Church of God in Earth. Thirdly, that it be stoutly and obstinately maintained, after conviction, and law∣full admonition.

Heritage, or Inheritāce. sig: pro

A certaine portion of Lands or possessions, descen∣ding from Father to Childe, after the death of the Father. Luke 12, 13.

2 God himselfe, whose fauour and communi∣on▪ is the Heritage and portion of the Saints. Psa. 16, 5. The Lord is the portion of mine Inheritance.

Metaphors

Also verse 6. Psalme 119, 57. Because the Leuites vnder the Law were maintained by the oblations offered vnto God. Hence it is, that God is called their Inheritance. Deut. 18, 20. I will be your inhe∣ritance and your part. Deut. 10, 9.

3 The people of Israell, whom God loued and respected (as a man dooth his Heritage which hee hath purchased) Deu. 4, 20. The Lord hath brought you out of Aegipt, to bee an Inheritance to himselfe. Deut. 22, 8, 9.

4 The Church consisting of Iewes and Gentiles. Psal. 2, 8. The Heathen for thine Inheritance.

5 The statutes and word of God, which god∣ly persons doe account and reckon of, as their he∣ritage and portion. Psa. 119, 111. Thy Testimonies haue I taken as my heritage for euer.

6 The Kingdome of Heauen, called an Inheri∣tance, because it is freely giuen vnto beleeuers, as vnto Sons and Heires by grace of adoption. Psal. 16, 6. I haue a goodly heritage. Mat. 25, 34. Take the Inheritance prepared.

7 Children. Psal. 127, 3. Children are the Inhe∣ritance of the Lord.

Heire of the World. sig:

Christ, who had all the people of the World for his Children. Heb. 1, 2. Whom he hath made heire of all things.

2 Abraham, to whom God gaue the Land of Canaan to bee his Inheritance, as a pledge and tipe of heauenly glory; yea, and all the faithfull to bee his Children. Rom. 4, 13, 17.

H. I.

to Hide. sig: pro

To conceale and keep any thing from fight and knowledge of others, that it may bee secret and safe.

2 To keepe our sinnes in silence, eyther not at all confessed, or not confessed vnfainedly. Prouer. 28, 13. He that hideth his sinnes shall not prosper. Iob▪

3, 33. Psal. 32, 3, 4. Thus men hide their sinnes.

3 To couer sinne by free forgiuenesse. Psa. 51, 9. Psal. 32, 1. Hide thy face from my sins. Thus God hideth sins.

4 To protect and keepe safe. Psal. 27, 5. In time of my troubles he hath hid me. Thus God hideth vs, as an Hen her young vnder her Feathers▪

5 To put ones selfe vnder the promises and pro∣tection of God, by a true Faith, repenting him of his sinnes. Prouerb. 27, 12. A wise man seeth the plague comming and hideth himselfe. Prouer. 22, 3. Thus the godly hide themselues vnder the Winges of Gods prouidence.

Hidden man. sig:

The inward man, or new man, so much in a man as is regenerate by grace. Which is cald hid∣den, for that the World knoweth not the Children of God. Also, because the Children of GOD are Christians in secret, in the Heart. 1 Pet. 3, 4. Let the hidden Man of the heart. Rom. 7, 21. Rom. 2, 29.

Hidden tre∣sure. sig:

The Gospell or doctrine of Grace, which is hid from the vnderstanding of naturall men. Mat. 13, 44. The Kingdome of God is as a Treasure hid in the fielde.

Hidden Manna. Sée Manna.

High-priest. Sée Priest.

Hill, or ho∣ly Hill. sig:

The Inuisible, Catholike, and Celestiall Church, whereof part is in Heauen triumphant; and part is on Earth Militant. Psal. 15, 1. Who shall dwell in thy holy hill. Psalme 20, 7. The Mountaine or hill of his holinesse.

Himne. sig:

A song made in the praise of God. Coloss. 3, 16. Psalmes, Himnes.

Hindrance. sig:

Losse or dammage. Psal. 15, 5. Though it bee to his hindrance.

Hipocrit••. sig: pro

One who assumeth or taketh vpon him the per∣son of another, as Players vpon a Stage vse to doe.

Where a Begger beareth the person of a King.

2▪ He that maketh semblance and shew, to be that he is not, indeed and in truth; outwardly appearing righteous, and being inwardly full of Iniquity; like Graues or painted Tombes. Math. 23, 27. Woe to you Hipocrites. Mat. 6, 2. and 7, 5.

Hipocrisie. sig:

The cloaking of Infidelity and sin, with appea∣rance and shew of faith & repentance. Mat. 23, 28. But within ye are full of hypocrisie. 2 Tim. 4, 5. Hauing a shew of godlinesse, denying the power of it.

2 False doctrine, which is called Hipocrisie, be∣cause it hath the shewe and resemblance of truth. Luke 12, 1. Beware of the Leauen of the Pharisies, which is hypocrisie.

Hisop. sig: pro

An Hearb, whose naturall property is to open and cleanse the body. Exod. 12, 22.

2 The bloud of Christ, cleansing from all sin, such as by Faith lay hold on it. Psalm. 51, 7. Purge me with Isop and I shall be cleane. 1 Iohn 1, 7. The bloud of Christ purgeth vs from all our sinne. A Me∣taphor.

H. O.

to hold one by y^• right hand. sig:

To support and stay one which is weake and sli∣ding, that he fall not away, and to raise vp being fallen. Psa. 73, 23. Thou holdest by my right Hand.

to hold vp the Hand. sig:

To doo the part and office of a Standard or En∣signe bearer; as Moses did when he held vp his rod or staffe with his hand. Ex. 17, 11. And when Mo∣ses held vp his hand, Israel preuailed. This is not wel vnderstood of Prayer, which neither Moses could continue in an whole day, neither needed he two to hold vp his hands for this purpose.

Holy. sig:

That which is seuered from earth and earth∣linesse.

2 That which is pure, cleane, and vnpolluted, separate from sinne and corruption. Such are the godly heere vnperfectly, and such they shall be in

heauen most perfectly. 1. Pet. 1, 16. Bee ye Holy, Ephe. 1, 4. That we should be Holy without blame.

3 One, who is infinite pure and righteous, so is God only. Leuit. 11, 44. For I am Holy. And 19, 2.

4 One, who is consecrated or set apart of God, to be the Messiah and Mediator for mankind, ha∣uing for that purpose all the bounty of his Father powred on him. Psal. 16, 10. Thou wilt not suffer thine holy one to see corruption. Luke 4, 34, I knowe who thou art, euen the Holy one of God. Such an one is Christ only, who being both properly God, & (as man) conceiued of the Holy-Ghost without sinne, ordained to be the Sacrifice for sinne, and to san∣ctifie and make al his people holy. In these respects, he is often and woorthily in Scripture called that Holy one. Actes. 3, 14. Ye denied that Holy one. 1. Iohn 2, 20. Also he is tearmed the Holy of Ho∣lyest, or most Holy. Dan. 9, 24. And to annoint the most holy.

5 One, who is not only most Holy in himselfe, but doth immediately by his vertue and working, re∣new and make Holy others, continually stirring them vp vnto Holy duties. Thus is the spirit, the third person in the Trinity, called Holy. Mat. 28, 19. And the Holy-Ghost. Ephe. 4, 30. Greeue not the holy spirit of God. 1. Pet. 1, 2. Unto Sanctificati∣on of the Spirit.

6 The whole Church of Christ, his mystical bo∣dy, euen all his chosen and peculiar people; who because they haue in the middest of them God his word and Sacraments to sanctifie them, and Christ his holinesse imputed to them, and the Spirite of Christ within them to purifie them, and doo ende∣uour to lead a holy life: In these regards, it is called the Holy Church, and Holy people. 1. Cor. 1, 2. Unto the Church of God Sanctified by Christs Saints by calling. Deut. 14, 24. Thou art an holy people to the Lorde.

7 Things, and persons, which are set apart by Gods ordinance, to Holy vses and Offices. Thus Ierusalem, and the Temple, and the Priests, and the Altar, and the Sacrifices, and the Shew-bread, & the Fire, and Incense, Vessels, Garments, Tithes, & whatsoeuer was dedicated as Sacred vnto God, was called Holy. 1. Sam. 24, 4. Haggai. 1, 12. Leuit. 21, 6, 12. Math. 24, 15. Set in the Holie place.

to be Holy. sig:

To keep himselfe, from eating or touching ought which is Ceremonially vncleane. Leuit. 11, 44.

Holinesse. sig:

That diuine vncreated essence, which being it selfe most Holy and vndefiled, loueth euerie thing which is so, and hates the contrary. Psal. 89, 35. I haue sworne once by mine holinesse; that is, by my selfe, who am most Holy.

2 That created quality of purenesse wherein the Saints resemble God, being pure, seuered in part from mixture of sin, as God is Holy and pure. Heb. 12, 14. Without holinesse no man can see God.

3 All duties, which do immediately concerne God and his worship. Ephe. 4, 24. In holinesse and righteousnesse of truth. Rom. 6, 22. Luke 6, 22. Luke 1, 75. And in all other places where Holinesse and Righteousnesse are put together.

4 Purity or cleannes of body, about the act of ge∣neration. 1 Thess. 44. Possesse your vessels in holinesse

5 Sincerely, Holily, with a purpose to do as one speaketh. Psal. 108, 7. God hath spoken in his Holi∣nesse.

habitation of his Holi∣nesse. sig:

The Land of Canaan, which the most Holy God promised to his Holy people, by whose residence, but chiefly by the speciall presence of God there, it was sanctified. Exod. 15, 1••. Thou wilt bring them into the habitation of holinesse.

Holy of ho∣lies, or holi∣est of all. sig:

Some thing, person, or place, which was more Holy then others. Hebr. 9, 13. Which is called the

holiest of all. It was that place in the Sanctuarie, whether the High-Priest entered once a yeare, as a Figure and Type of heauen.

Holy place. sig:

The Land or Countrey of Iudea, called the Ho∣ly-Land, and an Holy Nation, in comparison of other Nations and Landes; as Ierusalem is called the Holy Citty, being more holy then the Country of Palestine; and the Sanctuarie is called Holy, be∣cause it was more holie then the Citty, &c. Mat. 24, 15. When ye shall see the abomination of Desola∣tion; (that is, the Armie of the Romans) set in the Holy place.

Honesty. sig:

All kinde of duties, which men are mutually to practise one towards another, without doing any vncomely, filthy, or wicked thing. 1. Tim. 2, ••. In all godlinesse and Honesty.

2 Carefull couering, or comly Garments. 1. Cor. 12, 23. Put we more honesty on.

Honor. sig:

All that respect which we owe to our Gouernors of all sorts, which more particularly doth consist in reuerence, loue, obedience, and thankefulnesse, as in the fift Commandement. 1. Pet. 2, 17. Honour the King. Exod. 20, 12. Honor thy Father and Mo∣ther.

2 Reuerence to Magistrates. Rom. 13. 7. Honor to whom Honor, &c.

3 Obedience to parents. Ephe. 6, 1, 2.

4 Honest care and regarde of others which are our Inferiors. 1. Pet. 3, 6▪ Giue Honor to your wiues. This is done by bearing with their weaknesse, and prouiding things meet for them, according to our degree and estate.

5 Helpe and aide, which (by way of thankful∣nesse) we doo performe to our Parents or others. Mat. 15, 6. Though he Honor not Father and Mo∣ther. 1. Tim. 5, 3, 17.

6 Estimation. 1. Cor. 12, 26. If one member bee

had in Honor. It also signifies, Riches and wealth, which beget estimation and Honor, by a Metani∣mie. Gen. 31, 1. All this Honor.

7 Comelinesse, beauty, and dignitie. 1. Cor. 12, 24. And hath giuen more Honour to that part that lacked. A more comely and seemely couering.

8 Inward reuerence, and all outward priuate duties of kindnesse and loue. Ro. 12, 10. In giuing Honor, go one before another. Acts 28, 10. 1. Pet. 2, 17. Honor all men.

9 An earnest care to preserue from sinnefull vn∣cleannesse, as Fornication, Drunkennesse, Glutto∣ny, Ryot, and such like. 1. Thess. 4, 4. How to keepe his vessell in honor.

10 Some publicke function or calling, either in Church or Common-wealth, giuen to such men, as for their vertue deserue to be honoured & pre∣ferred. Heb. 4, 5. No man takes this Honor vnto him∣selfe, but he that is called. Thus we may wel vnder∣stand that place of 2. Pet. 1, 17. For hee receiued of God the Father Honor; that is, an honourable fun∣ction, with ample and honourable gifts, to be the reconciler of mankind. Iohn 8, 54.

11 Plentifull praises which wee yeeld to God, when we confesse & acknowledge his diuine ver∣tues and properties, and that of him comes al good things, and that he alone is to be called vpon and worshipped. Reuel. 4, 13. Praise and honor, glorie, and power be vnto him that sitteth vpon the Throne. And in the Psalmes verie often: as also else-where in Scripture.

12 The glorious and blessed estate of the Saints in heauen, or that exceeding great praise which they shall there haue with God. Rom. 2, 10. Vn∣to euerie one that doth good, shall be Glorie and honor.

to Honour God. sig:

Truly from the heart, to worship, feare, and loue him, and aboue all things to trust in him, and obey

him. Sa. 2, 30. I will honor him, which honoreth me.

to Honour with y^e lips. sig:

Outwardly with the mouth and gesture, with∣out true Faith and loue to worship God. Mat. 15, 8. Ye Honor me with the lips.

to Honour Christ. sig:

To beleeue in him, and confesse him to bee the Messiah. Iohn 5, 23. All men should honour the Son, as they honour the Father.

to honor vs sig:

To power his benefits vpon vs, and to blesse vs with fauour before God and men. 1. Sam. 2, 20. I will Honor him.

to Honour man before God. sig:

To beare with the wickednesse of men, to the reproch and dishonor of God. 1. Sam. 2, 29. And honourest thy children aboue me.

to Honour the Father. sig:

By words and works to praise and magnify God his Father. Thus Christ honoured his Father by Doctrine, Myracle, Praises, Prayer, and Godly life. Iohn 8, 49. But I Honor my Father. How God honoureth the Sonne, see before.

to Honor a∣nother man sig:

To countenance one by presence, and keeping company. 1. Sam. 15, 30.

to Crowne Christ with Honor. sig:

To aduance Christ to the Office of King and Priest, fulfilling him with most excellent gifts, rai∣sing him from the dead, making all thinges subiect to him, hauing lifted him vp to sit at his right hand in the highest heauens. Heb. 2, 7. Thou crownest him with glory and Honor.

Hope. sig:

An assured expectation of all promised good things of this life; especially of heauenly Glorie. 1. Cor. 15, 19. If in this life only we haue Hope in Christ, &c. Rom. 5, 2. We reioyce vnder the Hope of the Glory of God. Christians build their Hope vpon the mercies of God in Christ; Papists, vpō Gods grace and their owne merits.

2 The thing which is Hoped for. Col. 1, 4, 5. Titus 2, 13. Looking for the blessed Hope. Rom. 8, 24. Hope that is seene, is no hope. And in all places, where it is written, The Hope of the wicked shall

perish. Metanimie.

3 Faith. 1. Pet. 5, 15. To them which aske a reason of the Hope which is in you.

4 Whole Religion. Ephe. 1, 18. That yee may know what is the Hope of your vocation. Psal. 39, 8.

5 Christ Iesus the Messiah, who is called the Hope of Israel, in respect of the Fathers, which looked for his promised comming. Actes. 26, 6. and 28, 20. For the hope of Israels sake, I am bound with this Chaine.

6 God himselfe. Psa. 142, 5. Thou art my Hope and my portion; that is, my God in whom I hope.

7 Some mighty King or people. Esay. 20, 5. They shall bee ashamed of Aethyopia their Hope (or their expectation.)

in Hope a∣boue Hope. sig:

In hope of God, and aboue the Hope of man. In desperate things Gods children Hope wel. Rom. 4, 18. Which Abraham aboue Hope, beleeued vnder Hope. Aboue the Hope of man, and vnder the hope of God; who can raise the dead, and call thinges which are not as if they were.

liuely Hope sig:

Either the good thinges hoped for, which are dureable and euer-liuing, or that vnmoueable and certaine expectation of Gods promises. 1. Pet. 1, 3 Which hath beget vs to a liuely Hope.

the God of Hope. sig:

That God which worketh Hope by his Spirite, and nourisheth Hope by his promises, and dooth fulfill it by offering and giuing the good thinges promised. Rom. 15, 13. Now the God of Hope fill you with all ioy.

to be saued by Hope. sig:

Certainly to look for saluation promised, as if we now enioyed it, and by Hope to possesse it, Ro. 8, 24. We are saued by Hope.

Hope, what it is.

Hope (to wit, Christians) is a certaine and vn∣doubted expectation or looking for of al promised good thinges which bee to come, but namely of heauenly blessednes, being freely giuen vs of God,

and grounded vpon his infinit mercies, and Christs merites alone.

Horne. sig: pro

That part of a Foure-footed-beast, which is his cheefe strength and beauty.

2 Power, might, and strength. 2 Sam. 22, 3. God is the Horn of my Saluation. Hetherto belongs the Horne of the righteous. Psal. 112. The Horne of the wicked. Psalm. 75, 4, 5. The Horne of Dauid. Psal. 132, 17. The Horne of Saluation, the Horne of his people. Psal. 149. A Metaphor.

3 Worship and renowne. Iob 16, 15. I haue a∣based my Horne vnto the Dust.

4 Kingdomes, People, and Prouinces, with their Rulers and Kinges, which (like Beastes with Hornes) fight one against another, and euery one against Gods people. Dan. 7, 7. For it had ten horns. Zache. 1, 18, 19, 21. Reuel. 17, 12. And the tenne Hornes, are ten Kings.

5 The omnipotency or almightinesse of God ex∣pressed in his workes. Habak. 3, 4. Hee had hornes comming out of his handes.

6 A Trumpet. Exod. 19, 13. When the Horne bloweth long. Verse 16.

to lift vp, or exalt the Horne. sig:

To boast, or bee proud of ones Riches or po∣wer. Psal. 75, 5. Lift not vp your horne on high.

2 To encrease the power and dignity of his peo∣ple. Psal. 75. 10. Psal. 148, 14. 1 Sam. 2, 1.

to breake the Hornes. sig:

To spoyle one of his power, might, and dignity. Psal. 75, 10. All the hornes of the wicked will I break. Lamen. 2, 3. He hath cut off all the hornes of Israell. That is, taken from them their strength and glory.

Hoast of God. sig:

A company of holy Angels, attending and wai∣ting vpon God, as an Army of Souldiers vpon their Generall. Gen. 32, 2. This is the Host of God.

2 All Creatures, in Heauen and in Earth, visible and inuisible, which fulfill the will of God readily, and mightily, as a strong Army. Gen. 2, 1. And all

the Hoast of them.

House. sig: pro

A place to dwell in. This is an earthly habitati∣on.

2 The Graue, which is the common House & receptable of all humaine bodies. Psal. 49, 14. Iob 30, 23. The House appointed for all the liuing.

3 The people or persons dwelling in the house. Heb. 11, 7. He prepared the Arke to the sauing of his House; that is, his Houshold. Mat. 10, 12. When ye enter into an House, salute the same. Acts 10, 1. Cor∣nelius and all his House: else-where often. A Meta∣nimie of the place, containing, for the persons, con∣tained.

4 Kindred, Stocke, or Linage. Luke 1, 27. Of the House of Dauid. Luke 16, 27. Send him to my Fa∣thers House.

5 Family and posterity. 2 Sam. 7, 18. What is mine House. Exod. 1, 21. Hee made them Houses; that is, he did encrease and prosper the Families & Posterities. Gen. 39, 4. He made him ruler ouer his House, and ouer all he had.

6 Substance, goods, and worldly riches, laid vp in Houses, to be safe kept there. Mat. 23, 14. They deuour Widdowes Houses. Gen. 39, 5, 6. God blessed the house of the Aegiptian; That is, all his substance which he had.

House of God. sig:

Heauen, where Saints, and blessed Spirits shall dwel with God for euer. Iohn 14, 2. In my Fathers House there be many Mansions. 2 Cor. 5, 1. This is a Celestiall House.

2 Euery particular assembly, called the Church Militant, where God dwels, and vnto whom hee giues Lawes, as an Housholder to his House. 1 Tim. 3, ••5. That thou mayst know how to behaue thy selfe in the House of God. This is a spirituall House.

3 The vniuersall Church, or whole company of the faithfull, spread ouer the Earth. Hebr. 3, 2, 5.

Moyses was faithfull in all the House of God. Also Verse sixe, Christ is as the Sonne ouer his owne house▪

4 Euery faithfull and godly person, in whome Christ dwels by Faith. 1 Pet. 4, 17. Iudgement must begin at the House of God. Hebr. 3, 6. Whose House we are.

5 The true Religion of God▪ taught and profes∣sed within the Church of God. Psal. 69, 9. The zeale of thine House hath euen eaten me.

6 The Temple in Hierusalem. Luke 19, 46. My House shall be called the House of Prayer.

the house of Iacob, or of Israell. sig:

The people of Israell, or the Nation of the Isra∣elites. Ex. 19, 3. Also the whole Church of Christ, euen all Gods people both Jewes & Gentiles. Psal. 115, 12. He will blesse the House of Israell. Luke 1, 27. He shall rule ouer the House of Iacob for euer.

House of bondage. sig:

Aegipt, where the people of Israell were in great slauery. Deut. 5, 6. From the House of bondage.

fathers house sig:

The custody, care and gouernment of Fathers. Numb. 30, 4. Being in her Fathers House.

House of Prayer. sig:

The place appointed to assemble in, for the pub∣like worship of God. Whereof, because Prayer is a cheefe part, therefore the place of Diuine wor∣ship, is called the House of Prayer, as the people as∣sembled in that place, are called the house of God. Math. 21, 13. My House shall be called the House of Prayer. The Papists, idlely and foolishly wrest these wordes, to prooue, that Temples are thereby made for Sacrifice; Others, as foolishly abuse it, to shut out preaching. The best way is, not to seuer what God hath ioyned.

House of Dauid. sig:

The Visible Church.

House built vppen a Rocke. sig:

Euery beleeuing Christian, who relies by Faith vppon the Rocke Christ, and declares the truth of his Faith by his ready obedience to the word. Mat. 7, 24. I will liken him to awise man, who hath built his House vpon a Rocke.

House built vpon the Sand. sig:

Euery vnbeleeuing and disobedient person, who relieth vpon men, and not vpon Christ, and serues his lustes, and not God. Math. 7, 25. Which hath built his House vpon the Sand.

to make Houses. sig:

To build a House where none was.

2 To establish, increase, and prosper ones Fa∣mily and posterity. Exod. 1, 21. He made them Hou∣ses.

House of God. sig:

The Sinagogues, where the Iewes assembled to worship God, but especially the Temple. Eccle. 4. Verse last. When thou enterest into the House of God.

H. U.

Humble. sig:

One lowly minded, esteeming others better then himselfe, ascribing all vnto God, being little in his owne account, euen as a weaned Child. Mat. 18, 4. Whosoeuer shall humble themselues as this little Child. Psal. 131, 1, 2.

Christ hum∣bled him∣selfe. sig:

His Incarnation, in that he would be man, and a Seruant, subiect to death, euen the death of the Crosse, he being equall to God. Phil. 2, 5, 6, 7, 8. He humbled himselfe.

Gods hum∣bling or a∣basing him∣selfe. sig:

His gratious louing care, which he vouchsafeth to haue of vs most vile wormes, and most grieuous Sinners, himselfe being so glorious and holy. Psal. 113, 6. Who abaseth himselfe to behold things in Hea∣uen and Earth.

to humble. sig:

To put reproach vppon vs, and cast vs downe from our dignity. Luke 14, 11. Hee that exalteth himselfe shall be humbled. Thus God humbles in wrath. Heroa & Nebuchadnezzer, thus humbled.

2 To take down our courage, and height of our pride, and to make vs humble and meeke, that we may haue confidence, not in our selues, but in God. Thus God humbled Paule and Manasses in mercy. And thus the godly by their endeuour hum∣ble themselues, 2 Chron. 12, 7. They haue humbled

themselues. Micha. 6, 8.

3 To submit and yeelde vnto our Superiors. Gene. 16, 9. Humble thy selfe vnder her hand.

4 To defloure or defile one by force. Deutro. 22, 24. Because he hath humbled his Neighbours wife.

Humility. sig:

Lowlinesse, and modesty of mind. Pro. 22, 4. The reward of humility, &c.

2 A low, poore, and meane estate. Luke 1, 48. He hath looked vpon the humility and poore estate of his Seruant. There is humility of hart, and of con∣dition.

Hunger. sig: pro

Earnest desire of food vpon some want beeing felt. Math. 4, 1, 2. He was afterwards an hungry.

2 Vehement desire after Christ his righteousnes, forgiuenesse of sinnes, and grace of his Spirit, out of a want and extreame neede which wee feele of them. Math. 5, 6. Blessed are they that hunger af∣ter righteousnesse. Luke ••, 53. Thou fillest the hungry with good things.

3 Any kind of danger. Psal•• 33, 19. To preserue them against hunger, or in Famine.

to hunger no more. sig:

To be satisfied, and fully contented. Iohn 6, 35. He that comes to me, shall hunger no more; That is, in me, and in me alone, hee shall finde that which shall giue him full contentment, and satisfaction to his Soule.

Hunter. sig: pro

One which followeth wild Beasts, to catch them, and take their liues from them, by Snares, Dogs, or otherwise. Such an one was Esau.

2 A great Spoyler or Robber, which by might oppresseth others. Such an one was Nimrod. Gen. 10, 8, 9. Nimrod, a mighty Hunter before God.

3 The Caldeans and Babilonians, which GOD would send in fury, to vex and hurt rebellious Ene∣mies. Iere. 16, 16. I will send out many Hunters.

snare of the Hunter. sig:

Any great danger whatsoeuer. Psalm 91, 3. He will deliuer thee from the Snare of the Hunter.

to Hunt af∣ter ones Soule. sig:

To lay in waite to destroy one, by taking away his life. 1. Sam. 24, 12. Thou Hunts after my Soule to take it.

2 To put mens Soules in daunger and perill of perishing euerlastingly, eyther by keeping away good doctrine, or teaching false. Ezek. 13, 18. Will ye Hunt the Soules of my people, that ye may preserue your owne Soules aliue? Thus Tremellius reades it.

Humaine Creatures. sig:

All ciuill Magistrates; who therefore be stiled Humaine Creatures; because, howsoeuer they bee appointed of God, yet their kindes, number, and order, are not so of God laide out, but that Man may make more, or fewer; of greater authority or lesse, as occasions of places, times, and disposition of the people require. 1 Pet. 2, 13. Submit your selfe to euery Humaine Creature. So it is read in the Ori∣ginall, word for word; and not ordinance of man, as our Translations render it.

I. D.

Idle. sig:

HIm that may worke, and will not, but ceaseth to labour through loue of ease. Exod. 5, 17. Ye are too Idle. 2 One that is vnoccupied, because hee lackes worke. Math. 20, 3, 6. Why stand ye heere all day Idle; Be∣cause no man hath hired vs. The former are Idle voluntarily, but these latter necessarily.

Idoll. sig:

Any Image, or visible representation of false or true God, though it be not worshipped, nor made with any intention of worship. 1. Iohn 5, 21. Keep your selues from Idols. 2. Cor. 6, 16. What agreement hath the Temple of God with Idols. Deut. 4, 15. Ex∣od. 32, 4. doth manifest the truth of this. For, the Image which the Iewes made of the true God, is condemned of God himselfe. Exod. 32, 8. And they that made it were punished as Idolaters. 1. Cor. 10, 7. Neither be ye Idolaters, as were some of them, with whom God was not pleased. 1. Cor. 10, 5. Final∣ly, in the fore-named place of Deut. 4, 15. the on∣ly making of an Image of God, is precisely forbid∣den; and learned * 1.49 Diuines both affirme & proue, that both Scriptures and Fathers, haue in differently vsed the worde Idoll and Image, for one and the selfe-same thing. Witnesse that one place of Ter∣tullian (amongst many) vpon those words of 1. Ioh. 5, 21. Iohn (saith he) doth not write thus [Keep your selues frō Idolatry] that is, from the seruice of them: but [From Idols;] that is, from the very Image of

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

them. It is therefore a dotage in Popery, to distin∣guish betweene Idoll and Image; and to make the picture of a false God onely, to be an Idoll.

Idoll is no∣thing. sig:

The false and faigned Goddes of the Heathen. 1. Cor. 8, 4. An Idoll is nothing. Gen. 31, 19, 30.

2 An Idoll to be as an empty and vaine Dreame; not in respect of the matter whereof it is made, for that is somthing: but in respect of the forme which doth counterfaite and falsify true things, making them seeme to be what they are not. Also, in respect of the vaine minde of the Idolater, who wickedly imagineth some Diuinity to be in the Idol, where∣as there is but one true God in the world. There∣fore worthily is an Idoll saide to be nothing, be∣ing a false and lying signe, a very fixion, being no∣thing for signification, though something for sub∣stance; a peece of wood or stone, &c. 1. Cor. 8, 4.

Idolatry. sig:

The worshippe or adoration of an Image, or of God, before, and by an Image. 1. Cor. 10, 7. Nei∣ther be Idolaters as they were. Deut. 5, 9. Thou shalt neuer bow to them, nor serue them.

2 The making of any Image or likenesse of God, or of any creature, in heauen or earth, for a Religi∣ous end. Deut. 5, 8. Thou shalt not make to thy selfe any grauen Image or likenesse, &c. Gal. 5, 20. Idolatry, Witch-craft. 1. Cor. 6, 9.

3 All * 1.50 humain inuentions thrust into diuine ser∣uice. Deut. 12, 32. Whatsoeuer I command you, that do, put nothing thereto.

4 Setting the heart inordinately vpon any crea∣ture; by fearing, louing, trusting in it, more then in God, and aboue him. Thus is Couetousnes called Idolatry. Col. 3, 5. And wantons make their Belly their God. Phil. 3, 19.

I. E.

Jealousie. sig:

Griefe, for suspition of dishonesty in married yoake-fellowes, Husbands or Wiues. Num. 5, 14.

If he bee moued with Iealousie, and be Iealous of his Wife.

2 An earnest loue of others, in respect of their welfare and good, ioyned with great greefe for their hurt. 2. Cor. 11, 2. With a godly Iealousie.

3 Hot displeasure, and indignation of GOD. Psal. 79, 5. Shall thy Iealousie burne like fire?

Jealous. sig:

One, greeued with suspicion of dishonesty in the married yoak-fellow, with desire of reuenge. Thus are men Iealous, and thus also is God saide to bee Iealous, when the marriage betweene him and his Church, is violated and broken. Deut. 5, 9. For I the Lord thy God am a Iealous God; that is, so grie∣ued with Idolatry, as I study to reuenge it.

2 One, which seemeth to bee much greeued for others, but it is out of a loue to him-selfe, for his owne commoditie sake. Gal. 4, 17. They are Iea∣lous ouer you amisse. This he writeth of the false A∣postles, who for their owne gaine and credite did loue the Galathians. Heere Iealous is taken in euill part.

3 One which loueth others truely, not for lucre and glory to him-selfe, but for the benefit of the persons loued. 2. Cor. 11, 2. I am Iealous ouer you. Thus Paule and all Godly Ministers are Iealous ouer the Flocke. Heere Iealous is taken in good part.

Jehouah. sig:

An eternall selfe-being, one that hath his essence of himselfe, from euerlasting; and is the cause of existance or being to all things & creatures, which are of him, by him, and for him. Exod. 6, 3. But by my name Iehouah was I not knowne to them. Acts 17, 28. Rom. 11. verse last.

Jesting. sig:

Pleasant and witty words, being offensiue, and hindering edification. Ephe. 5, 4. Iesting.

Jesus. sig:

A Sauiour, one that saueth his people from their sinnes. Math. 1, 21. He shall be called Iesus. It is a

name of his benefites; to wit, saluation had by Christ.

Jew out∣ward. sig:

He that is a Iew by Nation, Name, and profes∣sion onely. Rom. 22, 8. A Iew which is one outward.

Jew in∣ward. sig:

One, who is a Iew in truth, though he be not so by name or Nation. Rom. 2, 29. He is a Iew which is one within; that is to say, one who professeth him∣selfe to be one of Gods people, and is so in deede, and before God, in spirit and in heart.

Jerusalem. sig:

Either the Citty; as Psal. 125, 2. & 122, 2, 3. or the Inhabitants. Math. 3, 5. Or all the faithfull people of God through the Worlde, Iewes and Gentiles. Ioel. 2, 32.

I. G.

Ignorance. sig:

Want of the true knowledge of God, & of hea∣uenly things. Ephe. 4, 18. Thorough the Ignorance that is in them. This ignorance, is either simple, when meanes of knowledge be wanting: or will∣full and affected, when one may know & will not. Ignorance being in it selfe a sinne against the first Commandement, cannot excuse sin that it should be no fault at all.

2 Vnbeleefe, which followes Ignorance as a Companion or fruite. 1. Pet. 1, 14. Fashion not your selues to the former lusts of your Ignorance; that is, of your blinde vnbeleefe, A Metanimie of the cause.

3 Error, through want of iudgement, and right deseruing of things. Leuit. 3, 2. If any man shall sin through Ignorance, A Metanimie of the cause.

4 Any sinne whatsoeuer, which commeth from such ignorance and error, according to the vse of the Hebrew tongue, which vnder Ignorance, mea∣neth euerie sinne, euen that which is witting and willing. Hebr. 9, 7. And for the Ignorances of the people. A Sinechdoche of the part for the whole.

Ignorance may excuse a sinne that it be not so* 1.51 great a fault, but it cannot so excuse, as it shalbe no

fault at all. Excusat à tanto, non à tot••.

lusts of Ig∣norance. sig:

Blinde motions and euill desires of vnbeleeuing persons, who lacke the true knowledge of Christ. 1. Peter. 1, 14. Fashion not your selues to the former lusts of your Ignorance.

Ignorance. sig:

One which sinneth vnwittingly. 1. Tim. 1, 13. For I did it Ignorantly.

2 One which doth a voluntary sinne, knowing it to be so. Heb. 5, 2. To haue compassion of the Ig∣norant. See Bible-note.

3 One that careth not for other mens affaires & matters. Esay 63, 16. Though Abraham bee Igno∣rant of vs. Men are carelesse of that where of they be ignorant.

4 One, that wanteth the knowledge of the true God, and his worship. Acts 17, 23. Whom yee then Ignorantly worship.

not to regard the time of Ignorance. sig:

To permit and passe ouer, for causes known to himselfe, the Ignorance of many thousand yeares. Acts 17, 30. And the time of this Ignorance God re∣garded not.

I. M.

Image. sig:

Any shape or portraiture, drawne by Art, to re∣present something by it for ciuill vse, as Caesars I∣mage was made, to represent Caesar. Math. 22, 20. Whose Image or superscription is this? This is an ar∣tificiall Image made for ciuill respects; as to di∣stinguish Coines, or beautifie Houses, and it is lawfull.

2 Some shape or picture, made to the likenesse of God, or of some creature for Diuine worships sake. Exod. 20. 4. Thou shalt make thee no grauen Image. Deut. 4, 15. * 1.52 This is a Diabolicall Image, being made for Religion sake, and is vnlawfull. Where such Images be, there is no Religiō (saith a Father.) The Scripture saith, that God spake with a voice, but shewed no Image to his people of him∣selfe.

Deut. 4.

3 All mens deuises, commaunded as Gods ser∣uice. Exod. 20, 4. This is also superstition.

4 Our likenesse & resemblance of God, in righ∣teousnesse and true holinesse. After this Image A∣dam was created. Gen. 1, 26. Let vs make man after our Image▪ and vnto this are all the elect restored againe by Christ. Ephe. 4, 24. This is a spiritual or Celestiall Image.

5 Our likenesse and resemblance with God, in respect of rule and authority. 1. Cor. 11, 7. The man is the Image and glorie of God. Hitherto of ac∣cidentary Images.

6 A reall, essentiall, true, and liuely expressing of the very substance of another. In this significa∣tion, is Christ saide to be the Image of God his Fa∣ther. Col. 1, 15. Heb. 1, 3. Also, the Law is said, not to be the very Image of the thinges. Hebr. 10. 1. And it is written of vs, that as wee haue bornethe I∣mage of the earthly, so we shall beare the Image of the heauenly man. 1. Cor. 15, 49. And the Reuelation of S. Iohn, speaketh of the Image of the beast which all men shal adore. Reuel. 14, 9. In all which pla∣ces, is meant the very things and substances them∣selues, or the solid and true existence of the things. These bee essentiall Images, which haue the sub∣stance of the things wherof they be called Images.

7 Any manner or resemblance whatsoeuer, law∣full or vnlawfull; liuely or painted; true or imma∣ginary. Gen. 5, 3. He begat a Childe in his own like∣nesse, after his Image. Psal. 73, 20. Thou shalt make their Image despised. Where the word [Image] sig∣nifieth, an immaginary vanishing shaddow, to set forth the lightnesse and vnconstancy of all earthly things, which seeme and make shew to be the true goodes and felicity it selfe, yet are nothing but a shaddow or vaine likenesse thereof: therefore, by

the Apostle, are called; a shape, fashion, or figure. 1. Cor. 7, 31. Rom. 12, 2.

Image of God. sig:

Christ, in whom God is to be seene and beheld, as touching his substance and glorious properties; as a man is to be knowne by his Image or picture. 2. Cor. 4, 4. Which is the Image of God. This is a consubstantiall Image, respecting essence and sub∣stance.

2 Dominion and perfect holinesse. Gen. 1, 27. In the Image of God created he him. This Image is accidentall, respecting qualities.

3 Authority and power, which by Gods ordi∣nance the man hath ouer his wife. 1. Cor. 11, 7. He is the Image of God.

Immortall sig: pro

That which is not capeable of death, or subiect to dye.

2 An euer-during Nature, which is so of it selfe, without possibility of perishing or dying. 1. Tim. 1, 17. To God Immortall, onely wise. Thus is God onely Immortall.

3 That, which being once dead, shall rise again neuer to die more, as mens bodies. 1. Cor. 15, 53. Mortality must put on Immortality.

4 That which shall neuer haue end, though it haue a beginning; as Angels, and mens soules; of which, though it be not in expresse wordes saide in Scripture, that they be Immortall, yet inumerable places, by good consequence, prooue them to be so, as 1. Cor. 15, 19. 2. Cor. 5, 1. Luke 16, 22, 23, 24, &c.

Imortality sig:

Such an estate and condition, wherein death hath no place, nor power. 1. Cor. 15, 5, 34. When mortall hath put on Immortality, then death shall bee swallowed vp into victory.

Importu∣nitie. sig:

Continuance or constancy in Prayer, when we pray and faint not. Luke 11, 8. Yet doubtlesse, be∣cause of his Importunitie, hee will giue him what he

needeth. Example of this Importunity is in Luke 18, 2, 3, 4. &c. The poore widdow.

Imposition of hands, or laying on of hands. sig:

Putting on of hands, which is an ancient Cere∣mony vsed of the Iewes in two cases; one, in con∣secrating publicke Sacrifices, as also Priestes and Leuites, to declare such to be offered to God. Le∣uit. 4, 4. And secondly, in solemne benedictions and Prayers. Gen. 48, 14, 17, 20. Iacob put his hands vpon Manasses and Ephraim, and prayed for them. It was continued vnder the Gospell, by Christ and his Apostles in time of Prayer, and be∣stowing spirituall graces. Also in time of admit∣ting Church-Officers; Ministers, & Deacons. Mat. 19, 15. Christ put his handes on little children and prayed. Acts 6, 6. The Apostles prayed, and laid their hands on the Deacons. Acts 8, 17, 18. Then they laid their hands on them & they receiued the Holy-ghost; and by a Metanimie of the signe, it dooth signifie the whole Ministry of the Church, and the order of Church-Gouernment. Heb. 6, 2. The Doctrine of Baptisme, and Imposition of hands. Touching the Papists Imposition of hands, in the Sacrament of Order (as they cal it) there is no ground for it in the whole Scripture.

Imputation. sig: pro

Accounting, reckoning, and allowing some thinges to another of fauour; as Merchants, who do not put the debt in their reckoning, which they will forgiue.

2 An action of God, freely accounting the righ∣teousnesse of Christ to be his righteousnesse, who beleeues in Christ. Rom. 4, 3, 4. And it was Impu∣ted (or counted) to him for righteousnesse. In this fourth Chapter to the Romans, this word [Imputed] (derided by Popish Heretickes) is seauen times re∣peated in the Doctrine of Iustification, and is ioy∣ned vnto faith; without which, there is no Imputa∣tion of Christs Iustice to vs. Rom. 4, 23, 24. Our

sins and punishment were Imputed to Christ (who* 1.53 bare our sins in his body, and was made sinne for vs. 1 Pet. 2. verse last.) And his righteousnesse with the merit thereof (euen eternall blisse) is imputed and accounted to al beleeuers; whence ariseth Iu∣stification of a Sinner before God. 2. Cor. 5. verse last. He that knew no sinne, was made sin for vs, that we might be made the righteousnesse of God in him: Not our righteousnesse, but the righteousnesse of God; not in vs, but in him (saith an ancient father.) The Papists, scoffing at this most necessary and de∣uine action, of Imputing righteousnesse to faith, apprehending Christ, calling it in their Notes prin∣ted at Rhemes, a new-no-Iustice, an vntrue Imputa∣tion, an immaginary thing, a putatiue righteous∣nesse, a fantastical apprehension. In these and such like taunts, they vtter so many blasphemies against Heauen, and all to maintaine and establish their owne righteousnesse of workes.

I. N.

In. sig:

By, or through. 1. Cor. 14 2. Speake in the spirit; that is, by the Inspiration of the spirit. 1. Cor. 15, 22. In Christ all shalbe made aliue; that is, by Christ. 2. Cor. 3, 16.

2 Against. Gen. 4, 23. I haue slaine a man in my wound; that is, against my selfe, and to my owne hurt.

3 To, 1. Thes. 4, 7. God hath called you In ho∣linesse; that is, vnto holinesse. Ephe. 2, 10. Created of God In good workes; that is, vnto Good workes. Iames 5, 3. and very often else-where.

4 Out of. Exod. 31, 4. To worke In Gold, in Sil∣uer, and in Brasse.

5 Of, or concerning. Rom. 5, 12. We reioyce In the Lord; that is, concerning the Lord.

6 With, or together with. Math. 16, 27. The Son of man shall come In the glory of his father; that

that is, together with his owne, and his Fathers glory.

7 As Math. 10, 41. Hee that shall receiue a Pro∣phet In the name of a Prophet; that is, as a Prophet, because he is so.

8 From. Colo. 3, 16. Sing in your hearts; that is, from your hearts, or hartily.

9 Before. Iohn 1, 1. In the beginning was the word; that is, before the beginning.

10 For. 1 Cor. 1, 4. I thanke God for the Grace giuen you In Christ; that is, for and by Christ.

11 Vpon. Iohn 14, 1. Ye beleeue 〈◊〉〈◊〉 God▪ •…•…eue also In me; that is, vpon me.

In Spirit and truth. sig:

Spiritually and truely, by the vn•…•… motion of a sanctified Heart. Iohn 4, 〈…〉〈…〉 him In Spirit, and In Truth.

Churches In Christ. sig:

Christian Churches. Gal. 1, 21. 1 T•…•… so Bretheren In Christ, Saintes In Christ, a••d in Christ before me; that is, a Christian before me▪

Babes In Christ. sig:

Such as be Babes or Infants, in respect of groa•…•… in Christianity. 1 Cor. 3, 1.

In the spirit. sig:

Spirituall, regenerate by the Spirit vnto a newe life. Rom. 8, 9. Ye are In the Spirit.

In Christ. sig:

As touching Christ, and Christianity. Gala. 6, 15. For In Christ Iesus, neither circumcision auayleth any thing. 1 Cor. 4, 15. I haue begotten ye In Christ.

2 In the preaching and publishing the doctrine of Christ. Rom. 16, 9. Salute Urbanus, our fellow Helper In Christ; that is, In the matters of Christ.

3 A member of Christ, one linked vnto, and grafted in Christ by Faith. Rom. 8, 1. To them which are In Christ.

In sins and trespesses. sig:

One couered and ouer-whelmed In Sin, as one that is drowned In the Water. Ephe. 2, 1. Dead In trespasses and sins.

Incompre∣hensible. sig:

One greater then Heauen and Earth, whom the World cannot containe, nor mens wit conceiue

him as he is. Psal. 145, 3.

Incon••••∣nency. sig:

An vnablenesse to keepe himselfe chast in single ••••••e, or In the estate of Marriage. 1 Cor. 7, 4. Least •…•…than tempt you to Incontinency.

Incorupti∣on. sig:

The qualitie of bodies after the Resurrection, being no ••ore subiect to rottennesse and corrupti∣on. 1 •…•… 35. Till corruption put on Incorrup∣tion 〈…〉〈…〉

•…•…oundnesse and Integrity of a regenerate Soule. •• Pet. 3▪ 4. Which consisted In the Incorrup∣tion of a meeke Spirit.

Incorrup∣tible crown. sig:

Immortall and neuer perishing Glory. 1. Peter •…•…4.

* Indiffe∣rent. sig:

Some thing, which is neither commaunded of God, nor forbid, but of a middle Nature; being In it selfe neither good nor euill, and may bee chan∣ged according to circumstances of time, and per∣sons, and places: as to eate this or that meate; to 〈…〉〈…〉 this or that apparrel; to haue religious mee∣tings, at such a time, in such a place, and diuers o∣ther thinges as belong to the outward administra∣tion of the Word and Sacraments. Wherein yet, nothing must be appointed to be done, contrary to order, comlinesse, or edification. Sée Rom. 14. 1 Cor. 14. throughout. Where though this Word [Indifferent] 〈…〉〈…〉 not ••ound at all, yet the matter it selfe signified by 〈…〉〈…〉 the rules to direct vs, about thinges that be Indifferent, are there to bee found.

Learned Diuines affirme (as Illiricus and others)* 1.54 that thinges Indifferent, that bee of a middle Na∣ture, cease to be such, when any of these condici∣ons following are annexed vnto them. 1. Compul∣sion. 2. Opinion of worship, necessity, or merit. 3. Scandall and offence. 4. Entrance, and occasi∣on of abuse, or Idolatry. 5. Any hindrance to truth or edification, or obscuring and darkning of Reli∣gion and piety by them, though they should con∣taine

no other euill In them.

A conformity and through agreement, amongst* 1.55 all Christian Churches, in outward Rites and Ce∣remonies, is neither necessary, nor possible, be∣cause of the great differences of places, people, and times.

Infant. sig: pro

A Child which cannot speake, being young & yet in the swathing clouts; Such an one, if he die at this age, either before or after Baptisme (so there be no contempt of the Sacrament) he is saued by the Co∣uenant of Grace, made to Parents and their Chil∣dren. Gen. 17, 7.

Infidelity. sig:

A priuation or vtter absence of Faith. A totall distrust in Gods promise. Sée Vnbeliefe. 2. Cor. 4, 4.

Infidell. sig:

One that is no Christian, but a Heathen. 1 Tim. 5, 8. He is worse then an Infidell. Sée Vnbelieuer.

* Infinite. sig:

That which is absolutely vnbounded and vnli∣mited, hauing no measure at all, either for time or greatnesse. So is God onely. Sée Incomprehensi∣ble.

Infirmity or weake∣nesse. sig: pro Metanimies.

Outward bodily feeblenesse. 1 Tim. 5, 23. Use a little Wine for thine often Infirmities. Thus is sick∣nesse called, because it makes Infirme and feeble. Metanimie.

2 Some spirituall weaknesse of the godlie, in their knowledge and Faith. Rom. 6, 19. Because of the Infirmity of the flesh. Rom. 14, 1. Math. 26, 41. Thus is sinne called, because it makes the Soule weake to doe good, and withstand euill. Metani∣mie.

3 A priuation and want of all strength, as tou∣ching godlinesse. Rom. 5, 8. When we were Infirme, (or of no strength) Christ dyed for vs; that is, that naturall imbecility, which we all bring with vs in∣to the World, which Paul cals vngodlinesse. Rom. 5, 6.

4 Afflictions, reproaches, persecutions. 2. Cor. 12, 10. Therefore I take pleasure In Infirmities. Also, it signifies inward tentatious, feares, distrusts, &c. 2 Cor. 12. Which shew how weake we are and In∣firme.

5 A vile, contemptible, and abiect estate. Gal. 4, 13. Through Infirmity of the Flesh I preached the Gospell vnto you. 1 Cor. 12, 22.

6 Vnablenesse to free from sinne and death. Heb. 7, 18. Because of the weaknesse thereof.

Iniquity. sig:

That which is writen or crooked, swaruing from the straight line of Gods word: it is put, eyther largely for any sinne; and thus, euen our Birth-sin is iniquity. Psal. 51, 5. I was borne In Iniquity: Or more strictly, it is put for some hainous and grosse offence. Psal. 119, 3. They worke no Iniquity. Psal. 90, 8. Thou hast set our Iniquities. Exo. 20, 5. Visi∣ting the Iniquities of the Fathers.

2 Workers of Iniquity, or wicked men. Iob 5, 16. Iniquity shall stop her mouth.

3 The punishment due to Iniquitie. Leuit. 5, 1. Hee shall beare his Iniquity; And very often else∣where.

worker of Iniquity. sig:

One which walketh after the lustes of corrupt Nature, wholy following them as guides in all and euery action of life. Math. 7, 23.

* Innocen∣cy. sig:

A meere voydnesse of fault, and freedome from all Sin. In this estate Adam was created. This is perfect Innocency by Creation.

2 A certaine measure of this estate in all regene∣rate persons, who endeuour to serue God In Inno∣cency of life, hauing also Christes Innoceny impu∣ted to them. Psal. 26, 6, 11. I will wash my hands In Innocency. This is Innocency of a person restored.

3 Vprightnesse, in some speciall or particular cause. Psal. 7, 8. According to the Innocency that is in me; that is, Innocency of cause, when one is

cleare and free of some fault, whereof he is accu∣sed.

Innocent. sig: pro

One which doth none hurt nor harm vnto others. Math. 10, 16. Be Innocent as Doues.

2 One, that is free from some one particular fault or crime; or one that is guiltles in this or that thing. Gen. 24, 8. If the Woman will not follow thee, thou shalt be Innocent or discharged of thine Oth. Ion. 1, 14. Lay not vpon vs Innocent blood. Exod. 23, 7. Gen. 10, 5.

3 A iust and righteous person, which liueth vp∣rightly. Iob 4, 7. Who euer perished being Innocent.

4 One that is free from punishment, or one vn∣punished. Pro. Though the wicked ioyne hand In hand, yet they shall not be Innocent. 1 Kinges 2, 9. But thou shalt not count him Innocent; that is, thou shalt not free him from punishment. Also Exodus 34, 7. Not making the wicked Innocent.

Intercessi∣on, or re∣quest. sig:

The request which the death of Christ maketh for beleeuers after they haue sinned, that their sins may be pardoned for his merit: or, it is the merit of Christs death, comming betweene our sins and Gods Iustice, to appease it, as an Aduocate that pleads for his Client. 1. Iohn 2, 2, 3. Rom. 8, 34. And maketh request for vs. Heb. 9, 24. He appeares in Heauen for vs. Christ is our Intercessour foure waies. First, by appearing for vs in the fight of God. Heb. 9, 24. Secondly, by the force of his Sacrifice once offered, to make full satisfaction to Gods Iu∣stice. Hebr. 10, 12, 14. Thirdly, by his constant will, that for the merit of that Sacrifice, God would be pacified towards the elect. Heb. 10, 10. Lastly, by the assent and agreement of the Father, resting in this will of his Sonne for vs. Iohn 11, 42. Mat. 17, 6. Popish intercession * 1.56 of the Virgin Mary and other Saints, doth dishonor Christ the onely Inter∣cessour.

2 The request which we make one for another, in the name of our Intercessour Christ, eyther for good thinges to be giuen, or euill things to be re∣moued from vs. 1 Tim. 2, 2, 3. Prayers, Intercession, and giuing of thankes, &c. These be charitable mu∣tuall Prayers of the godly, while they liue toge∣ther.

Interpreta∣tion. sig:

A translating or turning out of one tongue into another. 1 Cor. 14, 13, 26. If any speak with strange tongues, let him pray that he may interpret.

2 An opening or declaring darke Scriptures or prophesie. 2 Pet. 1, 20. No Prophesie is of priuate Interpretation. Scriptures must bee interpreted by Scriptures.

3 Expounding Visions or Dreames. Gen. 40, 8. Are not Interpretations of God?

4 A speaking and teaching some thing euident∣ly and plainely. Iob 33, 23. If there be an Interpreter with him.

Interest. sig:

Encrease or gaine, taken for the lending of Mo∣ney vpon fore-agreement and compact. Pro. 28, 8. He which increased his Riches by Usury and Interest, &c. Here the word [Interest] is taken in ill part. For the word in a good sence, signifieth; that benefite which a mercifull and free lender taketh for his owne Indemnity, to repaire such losse, whereof the borrower, by his default, was an effectuall cause, by the keeping of Money borrowed in his hand, longer then he ought, to the certaine dammage of the lender.

I. O.

Ioy. sig: pro

A sweete motion of the Soule, in regard of some present, or hoped for good. This good, if it bee worldly, then is the Ioy but natural & worldly: if it be heauenly, good, or tending and leading thereto; then is the Ioy spirituall and heauenly. Psal. 51, 13. Restore to me the Ioy of my Saluation. Rom. 5, 3. We

reioyce in tribulation. Iohn 15, 11. That your Ioy may be full.

2 The matter or cause of Ioy. 1. Thess. 2, 20. Ye are our Crowne and Ioy. Iob 3, 22. Psal. 48, 2.

3 The most comfortable and full happinesse of Heauen. Math. 25, 21, 23. Enter into thy Maisters Ioy. Sée Enter.

4 A godly boasting and glorying. 1 Cor. 9, 15. Least any man should make my Ioy, or reioycing vaine.

5 Those good thinges, eyther earthly or spiri∣tuall, for the which we vse to reioyce. Iohn 16, 22. And your Ioy none shall take from you. 1 Cor. 7, 30. Rom. 15, 13. The God of hope fill you withall Ioy; that is, with euery good guift whereof ye may reioyce, plentifully and abundantly. Iames 1, 2. And else∣where often. Metanimie of the cause.

6 That cheerefulnesse and alacrity which we shew forth towards our neighbour. Gal. 5, 22. The fruit of the Spirit is Ioy, peace, &c.

7 Ioyfull speech, or Songs of thankes-giuing and praise. Psalm. 126, 2. And our tongue with Ioy. Metanimie of the cause for the effect. For prayse commeth of Ioy, as Ioy commeth of good things.

8 The hauing or possessing of any good thing from whence Ioy springeth. Iohn 3, 29. This my Ioy is fulfilled. Iohn 15, 11. And that my Ioy might remaine in you.

Ioy in the holy Ghost. sig:

A gladsome, sweete, and comfortable motion of the heart, stirred vp by the Spirit of Adoption, vpon the feeling of Gods loue in Christ to eternal life; & vpon the tokens of that loue, both in earth∣ly and spirituall blessings. Rom. 14, 17. The King∣dome of God, is righteousnesse, peace, and Ioy in the Holy Ghost. This is called Christs Ioy. Iohn 15, 11. And glorious Ioy. 1 Pet. 1, 8. Because it is part of the Kingdome of Heauen.

Ioy of the Lord. sig:

Diuine Ioy, which commeth from the Lord, and

is placed in him. Nehemi. The Ioy of the Lord shall make ye strong.

Ioy of God sig:

Comfort of mind, arising from Gods goodnes, manifested in some outward or inward deliue∣rance. Psal. 51, 12. Restore to me the Ioy of thy sal∣uation; that is, thy deliuerances were woont to make me glad, let it be so againe with me.

to heare of Ioy & glad∣nesse. sig:

To be made ioyfull and glad, by hearing & be∣leeuing the glad tydings of forgiuenesse of sinnes: For Ioy comes from faith, and faith by hearing. Psal. 51, 8. Make me to heare of Ioy and gladnesse.

to Ioy in tribulati∣ons. sig:

To haue occasion and matter of true comfort & cheerfulnesse of our hart from afflictions, because they are pledges of Gods loue, and trials of Faith and patience. Rom. 5, 3. We Ioy in tribulations.

Ioy in the Lord. sig:

That true inward comfort which faithfull hearts feele, because the Lord is their mercifull Father in Christ Iesus. Phil. 4, 4. Ioy in the Lord. Rom. 5, 11.

I. S.

Is. sig:

Betokeneth, signifieth, sealeth. Mat. 13, 38. The field, Is the world. Math. 26, 27. This Is my bodye. And elsewhere often. Gal. 4, 24.

2 Leads, or brings vnto. Rom. 7, 7. Is the Law sinne? That is, doth it bring vnto, or lead to sinne? Rom. 6, 23. The guift of God is eternall life; that is, holinesse (which is Gods free guift) leadeth vnto aeternall life, as a way leadeth to a Citty. Rom. 8, 6. Wisedome of the spirit, Is life and peace.

3 Bring forth, causeth, meriteth, or deserueth. Rom. 8, 6. The Wisedome of the Flesh Is death; that is, not only leads vnto, but deserueth death aeter∣nall.

Israel. sig:

A Prince of the strong God, or one that hath obtained principall power from the mighty God. Gen. 32, 28. Thy name shall be called Iacob no more, but Israel; because thou hast power with God.

2 The Patriarke Iacob, who was called Israell,

because he had strength to wrestle with God, and to ouercome; as in the former place appeareth. Rom. 9, 6. All that are of Israell; that is, of Iacob.

3 The people of Israell, which were the poste∣rity of Iacob, of whom consisteth the visible church till the comming of Christ. Exod. 19, 3. Tell the children of Israel. Psal. 76, 11. And very often in the Old-Testament.

4 The whole Inuisible Catholicke Church, consisting of beleeuing Iewes and Gentiles. Psal. 124, 1. Now may Israell say. Psal. 125, 5. But peace shall be vpon Israel. Gal. 6, 16. And vpon the Israel of God; that is, vppon the whole elect people of God.

5 Euery elect faithfull person. Ro. 9, 6. All they are not Israel.

Israelite. sig:

A Iew, which discended of Iacob, according to the flesh. Rom. 9, 4. Which are the Israelites.

2 A Godly Christian (though a Gentile) which from his heart worshippeth the God of Israel. Ioh. 1, 47. Behold in deed an Israelite, in whom there is no guile. Rom. 2, 29. Psal. 73, 1. Yet God is good to Israel, euen to such as are of a pure heart.

I. U.

a Iudge. sig:

A chiefe Gouernor, or Soueraigne Ruler, who hath all the world in his disposition, and vnder his power. So is God alone. Gen. 28, 25. Should not the Iudge of the world do iustly?

2 A Deputy-Gouernor, as it were, Gods Lieu∣tenant, in the gouernment of the whole world. So is Christ, as Mediator, and he alone. 2. Tim. 4, 1. I charge thee before Christ, the Iudge of quicke and dead. Iohn 5, 22.

3 A Gouernor, that hath generall rule by Gods appointment, ouer some one people or Nation, to preserue and gouerne it. Iudg. 3, 26. God raised them vp Iudges.

4 A person appointed ouer criminal causes, and ciuill controuersies, to end and determine them by his sentence. 2. Chr. 19, 5. He set Iudges in the land. Deut. 16, 18. Iudges shalt thou make thee in▪ all thy Citties. Luke 12, 14.

to Iudge, referred to God. sig: Referred to men.

To rule and gouerne. Psal. 67, 4. God shall Iudge the earth with righteousnesse. Psal. 9, 4, 8. Heb. 10, 30. The Lord shall Iudge his people.

2 To correct, chastice, or to punnish, which is one act of diuine gouernment. Psal. 51, 4. That thou maist be pure when thou Iudgest. Hebr. 13, 4. Adulterers God will Iudge.

3 To pronounce a righteous and true sentence vpon all things, and persons, which is also another act of Gouernment. Rom. 2, 16. At that day when God shall Iudge the world.

4 To giue defence and preseruation against ma∣licious vniust oppressors. Psal, 7, 8. Iudge me accor∣ding to my righteousnesse. Sée verse 10. which see∣meth thus to expound the word. Psal. 43, 1. Iudge me (ô Lord) and deliuer me. This is also one part of gouernment.

5 To enquire into, try, and discerne things and persons. Psal. 7, 11. compared with verse 9. Psal. 11, 4, 5. The Lords Throne is in heauen, his eyes will consider and try, &c.

6 To rule and gouerne any people. Iudg. 4, 4. Debora Iudged Israel.

7 Truly to vnderstand and discerne all things as they be. 2. Cor. 2, 15. The spirituallman Iudgeth all things. 1. Cor. 14, 29. Let two or three speake, and let the other Iudge; that is, discerne what is spoken.

8 To vtter an vpright and vnpartial sentence of other men, and their doings. Iohn 7, 24. Iudge a righteous Iudgement, and not according to appea∣rance.

9 Rashly and curiously, without any cause or

calling to carpe at, and censure other men & their actions. Math. 7, 1. Iudge not, and ye shall not bee Iudged. Rom. 14, 13. Let no man Iudge his Brother; that is, rashly determine of him, and of his finall estate; for that belongs to God onely.

10 To approoue and allow the last sentence of the great Iudgement. 1. Cor. 6, 2. The Saints shall Iudge the world and the Angels.

11 To heare, try, and determine ciuill causes, betweene a man and his Neighbour. 1. Cor. 6, 2. Are ye vnworthy to Iudge the least matters? Exo. 18, 13. Moses sat to Iudge the people.

12 To condemne, or to pronounce a Iudiciall sentence, true or false. 1. Kings 4, 28. Psal. 82, 1.

13 To accuse, and by a good example to testi∣fie against others. Math. 12, 41, 42. The men of Niniuie shall rise in Iudgement against this wicked Generation. Rom. 2, 27.

14 To declare by deedes, and pronounce sen∣tence against ones selfe. Actes. 13, 46. You Iudge your selues vnworthy of life.

to be Iud∣ged. sig:

To be punnished. Math. 7, 1. Ye shall not bee Iudged.

2 To be rashly censured, or lightly esteemed, as one of lesse worth then others. 1. Cor. 4, 3. I passe little to be Iudged of you.

3 To be called to an account, and sifted. Rom. 4, 4. When thou art Iudged.

4 To bee tryed, and haue his cause knowne, ei∣ther to be acquited, or condemned. Acts 25, 10. Where I ought to be Iudged. 1. Cor. 6, 1.

Iudgment sig:

Gouernment of the world. Iohn 5, 22. He hath committed all Iudgement vnto the sonne. Psal. 9, 7. He hath set his Throne for Iudgement.

2 Chasticement. 1. Cor. 11, 29. Eates his owne Iudgement. 1. Pet. 4, 17. Iudgement beginnes at Gods house.

4 The mercifull moderation or measure which God keepeth in chastising his children. Ier. 10, 24. Correct me, but with Iudgement.

4 Solemne diuine action of the last day. Eccl. 12, 14. God will bring euery worke to Iudgement. This Iudgement hath in it three things; first, an inquiry vnto all thinges and persons. Secondly, a laying them open. Thirdly, pronouncing an vpright sen∣tence. 2. Pet. 2, 9. Math. 25, 31, 32, 33, &c.

5 The iust Statutes and Commaundements of God. Psal. 119, 7, 20. When I shall learn the Iudge∣ments of the righteousnesse. Psal. 19, 9.

6 The spirit of Iustice and Wl••edome, enabling to know and discerne right and wrong, good and euill. Pfal. 72, 1. Giue thy Iudgements to the King.

7 Wrath, vengeance, and punishment, executed vpon the wicked. Math. 5, 22. Shall be culpable of Iudgement. And very often else-where. Psa. 33, 5.

8 The punishment inflicted vpon Christ for our sins. Acts 8, 33. Ia his Humility his Indgement hath beene exalted.

9 That great power and authority which God gaue to Christ the Mediator, to determine and do that which is righteous and iust. Iohn 9, 39. I am come vnto Iudgement in this world. Iohn 16, 11.

10 A setled state, when Religion was commit∣ted to the Gentiles, superstition beeing cast out. Math. 12, 18. Hee shall shew Iudgement to the Gen∣tiles.

11 Equity, or righteous dealing. Luke 11, 42. And passe ouer Iudgement. Gen. 18, 19. Esay 1, 17. Seeke Iudgement, releeue the oppressed.

12 Amendment, or reformation of the world. Iohn 12, 31. Now is the Iudgement of this world.

13 The way and course which God holdeth in gouerning all things. Rom. 11, 33. How vnsearch∣able are his Iudgements.

14 Sentence. 2. Pet. 2, 11. Giue not railing Iudgement.

15 Sentence of damnation and absolution. Iude 15. To giue Iudgement against all men.

16 Courts, and places of Iudgement. 1. Cor. 6, 4 If ye haue Iudgement, &c.

17 A power & faculty to discerne things which differ. Phil. 1, 9. And in all Iudgement.

18 A right sentence giuen of men, and of their actions, in Courts of Iudgement, publickly or pri∣uately. 2. Chron. 19, 6. Psal. 82, 2. Giue iust Iudge∣ment.

19 Instruments of Gods vengeance. Ezek. 14, 21. When I send my foure Iudgements, &c.

20 Famous examples of Gods vengeance. Psal. 48, 11. They shall be glad because of thy Iudgements.

Iust. sig:

One, who is Righteous, by the Imputation of Christs Righteousnesse. Rom. 1, 17. The Iust shall liue by faith.

2 One, who dealeth Iustly in his particuler vo∣cation, as a Magistrate, &c. Luke. 23, 50. A good man, and a Iust.

3 One, who endeuoureth to liue vprightly in his generall calling, as a Christian walking in the righteous Statutes of God. Luke 1, 6. They were both Iust before God. Iob. 1▪ 1.

4 One, who in his life and death aunsweres the perfect Iustice of the Law of God. 1. Pet. 3, 18. He died: the Iust; for the Uniust.

5 One, that is exceeding faithfull, keeping his word of promise. 1 Iohn 1, 9. He is faithfull and Iust to forgiue vs our sinnes.

6 One, who is essentially Iust, and infinitly the cause of Iustice in all his creatures. Exod. 9, 37. The Lord is Iust or righteous.

7 One, which thinketh himselfe righteous, and is not. Lu. 18. 9. Certaine trusted that they were Iust.

Iustice, re∣ferred to God. sig: To men.

That diuine property, whereby God being most Iust in himselfe, rendereth right to euery creature, infinitly rewarding & louing the good, extreame∣ly hating and punishing the wicked. Gen. 18, 25. Shall not the Iudge of all the world do iust or right?

2 Gods merciful benefits and protections. Esa. 59, 9. Neither doth Iustice come neare to vs.

3 Fidelity, or truth, in keeping his promise made to vs, touching Redemption by Christ. Rom. 3, 26. That he might be Iust.

4 That political vertue peculiar to Magistrates, which disposeth them to doo right to euery man, rendering praise to whom praise; and vengeance to whom vengeance belongeth. Iob. 29, 14. I put on Iustice. Rom. 13, 2, 3. 1. Pet. 2, 15, 16. This is distributiue Iustice.

4 That morrall vertue, which mooueth men to giue to others their due, and to deale rightly in matter of bargaines and contracts. Gen. 18, 19. He will teach his seruants to do Iustice. This is commen∣tatiue Iustice.

5 That grace infused into al Gods children, con∣firming them in part vnto the will of God, both in their nature and actions. Ephes. 4, 24. Created in Iustice (or righteousnesse.) Sée Righteousnesse.

Iustifie. sig: pro

To absolue and acquit one, that is accused from the crime where-with hee is charged, and to pro∣nounce him innocent. Pro. 17, 15. He that condem∣neth the righteous, and Iustifieth the wicked.

2 To absolue & acquit a sinner, which beleeues, from the guilt and punishment of all his sins, and to pronounce him righteous before the tribunal seat of God, through the Imputation of Christs righte∣ousnesse to his faith. In this sence, we are said to be Iustifyed by faith, and not by workes. Rom. 3, 28. Therefore wee conclude, a man is Iustified by faith, without workes of the Law. And often else-where,

both in that Epistle and others, [Iustifying] is put for our [Absoluing] from sin, and being pronoun∣ced Iust before God his Iudgement seat. Sée Acts 13, 39. Esay 53, 12.

3 To declare and manifest him to be Iust, which is so already. Iames 2, 21. Was not Abraham our Father Iustified by workes? 1. Tim. 3, 16.

4 To commend and acknowledge, a thing, or person, to be iust and good. Luke 7, 35. Wisedome is Iustified of her children. And 10, 39. Hee willing to Iustifie himselfe.

5 To ouer-match, ouer-com, and exceed others in euill, so as others may seeme to be Iust, in com∣parison of them. Ezek. 16, 51. Thou hast exceeded them in thine abhominations, and hast Iustified them in all thy abhominations. Ier. 3, 6.

6 To be more iust, or lesse vniust. Ier. 3, 11. Is∣rael hath Iustified her selfe more then Iudah.

7 To exempt one, and to make him vtterly and wholy free from any thing. Rom. 6, 7. Hee that is dead, is iustified from sinne; that is, freed from sin: as some Translations haue it.

8 To endeuour to make himselfe more iust, or to profit and perseuer in righteousnes. Reu. 22, 11. He that is Iust, let him be still iustified. Thus it is read in the Originall Greeke Text.

In all the Old-Testament, it cannot bee found,* 1.57 that the word which signifieth [Iustifying] is euer* 1.58 vsed in the Originall Haebrew tongue, otherwise then for [Absoluing] a person accused. Neither in the New-Testament (when our [Iustification] be∣fore God is spoken of) hath it any other meaning; and neuer found (in this Argument) to signifie; of euill and vniust, to make one iust and good.

Iustifica∣tion. sig:

Forgiuenesse of sins, by the sufferings of Christ, and imputation of Iustice, by his obedience, to the beleeuer. Rom. 5, 16. The guift is of many offences

vnto Iustification. verse 18. The benefit abounded to∣ward all men, to the Iustification of life. Heere Iusti∣fication is strictly vsed.

2 Whatsoeuer we haue from Christ, either by Imputation of faith, or by sanctification of the spi∣rit, effectually renewing vs. Tit. 3, 7. That we being Iustified by his grace. In this signification, we find the word [Iustifying] vsed. Rom. 8, 30. Whom hee called, them he Iustified. Heere Iustification is vsed largely, for Sanctification also.

What Iustification is.

Iustification, is an action of God, freely, of his owne mercy and fauour, absoluing a beleeuing sin∣ner, from the whole curse due to his sinnes, and ac∣counting him perfectly Iust in his sight, vnto eter∣nall life in heauen, through the perfect obedience and sufferings of Christ Imputed to his faith, vnto the euer-lasting praise and glory of Gods Iustice, mercy, and truth.

The efficient cause of Iustification, is, the grace of* 1.59 God; The material, is Christ our Redeemer; The formall, is Imputation; The helping Instrumentall cause, is, Faith within, and the Gospell without; The finall cause, is, Gods glory; The vtmost, and our saluation, the neerest end thereof.

Iustification before God, is not knowne in all* 1.60 Scripture, to be vsed, for the infusion of the habite of Iustice into the soule of the elect, at their first conuersion. This is Popish and rotten Diuinity.

K. E.

Kéepe. sig:

TO hold fast and make sure. 2. Tim. 1, 14. Keepe that which was commit∣ted to thee.

2 To reserue and hold fast in ones memory what is taught vs. Luke 2, 51. Mary Kept these sayings in her heart. Psal. 119, 4. Thou hast commaunded to Keepe thy precepts dili∣gently.

3 To preferue, protect, and defend against ene∣mies, and euils, spiritual and bodily. Psal. 121, 4. He that Keepeth Israell. Iohn. 17, 11. Keepe them in thy Name. 1 Pet. 1, 5.

to Kéep the word. sig:

To beleeue the promises of Grace, and to en∣deuour to doe the wordes of commaundement. Luke 7, 27. Blessed are they that heare the word of God and Keepe it. Reuel. 2, 26. He that Keepeth my word to the end. Euangelicall Keeping.

to Kéepe the Law. sig:

To desire and take care, how to performe and doe according to our power, things commaunded. 1 Iohn 2, 3. If we Keepe his Commaundement. Psalme 119, 4, 5, 8. These be Euangelicall sentences, and speake of Euangelicall Keeping.

2 To performe fully and perfectly all the things required in the Law. Math. 19, 17. Hee that will enter into life, let him Keepe the Commaundements. This is impossible to be done through our weake∣nesse. Rom. 8, 3. Christ onely since mans fal, hath done this. Legall Keeping.

to Kéepe the Faith. sig:

To holde fast without loosing, both the guift

and doctrine of Faith. 2 Tim. 4, 7. I haue Kept the Faith.

Key. sig: pro

An Instrument, made to open or shut the locke of a doore, or of a Gate. Iudg. 3, 25. They tooke the Key and opened them.

2 Great authority and power, to commaund in the things that belong to this life. Esay 22, 22. I will lay vppon the shoulders of Eliakim, the Keyes * 1.61 of the House of Dauid. Heere by was shaddowed and represented, the exceeding great authority and power which Christ exerciseth in his Church, by commaunding, forbidding, punishing, hardning, calling, &c. Sée Reuel. 3, 7. Which hath the Keyes of Dauid.

Key of know∣ledge. sig:

The guift and ability to Interpret Scriptures, whereby an entrance is made to the knowledge thereof, as by a Key an entrance is made into an House. The sence of Scriptures, is as it were lockt vp, til it be opened by wise and sound Interpretati∣on, which is the Key of Knowledge, Luke 11, 52. Ye haue taken away the Key of knowledge. The Key (saith Chrisost.) is the opening of Scripture, whereby the Gate of truth is opened. Key is the exposition of the law (saith Turtullian.) Opening the Scripture, is the Key (saith Hierom.)

Keies of the kingdome. sig:

The ministry of the Gospell, euen the whole power thereof, which was equally committed to Peter and the rest of the Apostles; and after them, to the Ministers of the Church, to whom it be∣longes, by the commission of Christ, to open and shut, to binde and loose, to retaine and remit sins; also to teach, to reprooue, to exhort. Mathew 16, 19. To thee I giue the Keyes of the Kingdom. ver. 19. and Chapter 18, 18. Tell it vnto the Church. Reuel. 1, 16. The Gospell is the power of God to Sal∣uation. * 1.62 Keyes of the Kingdome are two-fold. 1. Key of knowledge. 2. Key of power and gouern∣ment.

Papists, falsly imagine these Keyes to be tyed onely to Peters Girdle.

Keies of the bottomlesse pit. sig:

Power and gouernment ouer the deepest dark∣nesse of Hell. Reuel. 9, 1. And to him was giuen the Key of the bottomlesse pit. Sée Dictionary on Re∣uelation.

K. I.

Kindnesse. sig:

Readinesse and facility in doing good; it is that vertue, whereby a good man becomes beneficiall and profitable euery way to such, to whom hee can be helpfull. 2 Cor. 6, 6. By Kindnesse, &c.

2 The benignity of God, readily doing good to his Creatures. Rom. 2, 4. The riches of his Kind∣nesse.

King. sig: pro

Any Ruler or Gouernour of others. Gen. 36, 31. These are the Kings that raigned in Edom. Iudg. 17, 6 In those daies there was no Kinges in Israell; that is, no ordinary Magistrate. They had no Ruler at all.

2 A person, that hath cheefe rule and power vn∣der God in his Kingdome ouer his peoples liues and goods, to gouerne them according to good and wholesome Lawes, and the reasonable cu∣stomes of that Countrey where he raignes. Prou. 8, 15. By me Kings raigne. 1 Kings 4, 1. King Salo∣mon was King ouer all Israell. This is a Politicall K. and is set vp, eyther by lawful election, succession, or Conquest.

3 The Soueraigne-Emperour, and Ruler ouer the whole World. Psal. 24, 10. Who is the King of Glory? This is a Celestiall and Vniuersal King ouer the World. And thus God the Father, Sonne, and Spirit be King. 1 Tim. 1, 17. Now to the King euer∣lasting.

4 A person, that hath spiritual rule (euen ouer the Conscience) to appoint Lawes to his Church, to saue and destroy, to commaund and forbid, vp∣on paine of eternall death; finally, to protect a∣gainst

all Enemies, and to blesse with good things of all sorts. Psal. 2, 6. I haue set my King vpon Sion. Psal. 110, 1, 2. Psal. 45, 1, 5, 6. This is a spirituall King ouer the Church. And such an one is Christ the Mediator; and he alone in a peculiar sort, who is called the King of peace and righteousnesse, a King of Kinges, the King of Israell, and King of Glory. The Lord of the Kinges of the Earth: the head of his Church, which is his body, hauing all things subiect to him. Ephe. 2.

5 A beleeuing person, euen euery true Christi∣an which hath power from the Spirit of Christ, (as a King) to subdue and to keepe vnder the rebelli∣ous motions and lustes of his corrupt reason and will, and is by Faith partaker of Christs royall dig∣nity and glory, beeing with him Heire annexed of an heauenly Kingdome. Reu. 1, 6. And hath made vs Kinges and Priests vnto God. 1 Pet. 2, 9. Ye are a Kingly Priest-hood. Thus are all the faithfull Kings.

Kingdome of God. sig:

His powerfull gouernment, generally ouer the whole Worlde and euery particular in it, euen to the Sparrowes of the House top, and haires of our head, which he preserueth and disposeth of, accor∣ding to his owne will. Psalm. 145, 13. Thy King∣dome is an euerlasting Kingdome. Math. 10, 30. This is his Kingdom of power; whereunto men, deuils, and all Creatures are subiect.

2 His speciall gratious gouernment and rule ouer the elect, whose hearts hee enlighteneth and guideth by his Spirit, effectually moouing them to beleeue his promises, and doe his will. Math. 6, 33. Seeke the Kingdome of God. Iohn 3, 3. Except ye be borne againe, ye cannot see the Kingdome of God. Rom. 14, 17. The Kingdome of God, is righteousnesse, and peace, and ioy in the holy Ghost. Luke 17, 21. The Kingdome of God is in you. This is the Kingdome of Grace.

3 His glorious and blessed estate, wherein hee raigneth, with Million of Saints for euer and euer, full of heauenly Maiesty and felicity. 1 Cor. 6, 9. Know ye not that the vnrighteous shall not inherit the Kingdome of God. This is the Kingdome of glory.

Kingdome of Christ. sig:

His regiment and rule, which he (as Mediatour) hath and exerciseth ouer the Church, inwardly by his Spirit, and outwardly by his word; to the ga∣thering of the elect vnto himselfe, and to the de∣struction of the wicked. Iohn 18, 36. My kingdome is not of this World. Luke 1, 33. Of his Kingdom there is no end. This Kingdome of Christ our Mediator, is spirituall, and eternall; therefore, both Iewes, Papistes, and al other, who dreame or deale, as if Christ his kingdome were worldly in outward po∣wer and pomp, are exceedingly deceiued.

Kingdome of Heauen. sig:

The Visible Church heere in Earth, as it consi∣steth both of good and bad Christians. Which is therefore called the Kingdom of Heauen, because the way to the blessed Kingdome is taught there∣in, and Christ (that heauenly King) ruleth ouer it, and we must be first members thereof, before wee can be members of that which is in Heauen. Mat. 13, 47. The Kingdome of Heauen is like vnto a Net cast into the Sea. Math. 5, 19, 20. Is the least in the Kingdom of Heauen; that is, in the Church of Christ on Earth.

2 The doctrine of the word, and the Preachers thereof, because by them we are called to the king∣dome of Heauen. Math. 13, 24, 25. The Kingdome of Heauen is like vnto a man that went to sow his seed. And verse 45. The Kingdome of Heauen is like vnto a Marchant-man.

3 The time of Grace vnder the Messiah, exhi∣bited and sent vnto the Worlde, to Preach and worke the Redemption of mankinde in his owne person. Mathew 3, 3. The Kingdome of Heauen is at hand.

4 The estate of Grace, wherein the elect haue their sinnes forgiuen them, being iustified by faith in Christ, and are led by the spirit of Christ to liue purely. Mat. 13, 31. The Kingdome of heauen is like a graine of Mustard-seede. The Kingdome of heauen (saith one) is nothing but a newnesse of life, by the which, God doth restore vs to the hope of an euerlasting blessednesse.

5 The blessed life and euerlasting felicity, which the Saints shall enter into after this Mortall life is ended. Mat. 5, 10. For theirs is the Kingdom of hea∣uen. 1 Pet. 1, 5, 6.

Kingdome, power, and glory. sig:

The eternall royall decree of God, touching the gouernment of all thinges in the world: his power is, that might-Diuine, whereby he doth execute & administer his royal decrees. Glory is, that excee∣ding great praise which redoundeth vnto him, by such administration. Mat. 6, 13. Thine is the King∣dome, and the power, and the glory.

a kingdome of Priestes. sig:

The society of all the faithful, which beleeue in Christ, of whose royall and priestly dignity they are made partakers through Grace. As 1 Pet. 2, 9. Reuel. 1, 6. Exod. 19, 6. Yee shall be a Kingdome of Priests.

Kissing. sig:

Temporall homage and subiection to some su∣perior, whereof Kissing was a sign in the East parts of the World. 1. Sam. 10, 1. And Samuell Kissed him. Gen. 40, 41. Metanimie of the signe for the thing. Kisse of subiection.

2 Spirituall submission of the Conscience, such as the faithfull yeelde vnto Christ their Lord and King, beleeuing in him, and fearing him. Psalm. 2, 12. Kisse the Sonne least he be angry. And such also, as wicked Idolatours performe to their Idols, by ado∣ring them, and trusting in them. Hos, 13, 2. Let them Kisse the Calues.

to Kisse. sig:

To embrace one with most neere & affectionate

loue, as Christ doth his Church, and the Church Christ. Cant. 1, 2. Let him Kisse me with the Kisses of his mouth; and as the Woman (in Luke 7.) did Kisse Christ, her beloued and blessed Sauior, in to∣ken of feruen loue toward him.

2 To declare submission to a superior, where∣of (in the East-Country) Kissing was a token. Psal. 2, 12. Prou. 24, 26. Gen. 41, 40.

a holy Kisse sig:

A pure and chast Kisse, as a signe and token of Christian and brotherly loue. 1 Cor. 16, 20. Salute ye one another with an Holy Kisse. A Kisse of dilecti∣on.

K. N.

Knées bow∣ed to Christ sig:

All Creatures, visible, and inuisible, yeelding submission to Christ, voluntary, or vnvoluntary. Phil. 2, 10. That at the Name of Iesus should euery Knee bow. Rom. 14▪ 11. Deuils and wicked Men, are subiect to Christ necessarily, the elect Angels and good men, willingly. Metaphor.

to bow the knees to God sig:

To pray vnto him with reuerence, and submission of minde and body. Ephe. 3, 14. I bow my Knees to the Father of our Lord Iesus Christ. Metanimie of the signe.

Weake Knées. sig:

A man of a weake and feeble body. Psalm. 109, 24. My Knees are weake.

2 A man deiected in courage, and faint hearted. Heb. 12, 12. Wherefore strengthen your weake Knees. Iob 4, 4. Thou hast with thy wordes comforted weake Knees.

to strengthen weake knees. sig:

To confirme a feeble mind by counsell, instru∣ction, and comfortable words. Esay 35, 3. Streng∣then the feeble Knees.

to bring forth vpon ones Knees. sig:

To cherish in our bosome, and entreat kindly the Child of another, as if it were our owne. Gen. 30, 3. That may bring forth, or beare vpon her Knees.

Knocking. sig: pro

Making a noyse with our Finger, or otherwise, against a doore being shut, that may be opened vn∣to

vs. Acts 12, 16. Peter continued Knocking.

2 A faithfull, earnest, and constant prayer, for al necessary thinges. Math. 7, 7. To him that Knock∣eth, it shall be opened. Iames 5, 16. This is our Knock∣ing at the gates of Heauen.

3 Gods calling and inuiting of vs, by his word & Spirit calling to our consciences to be let in and entertained, that hee may dwell with vs for euer. Reu. 3, 20. I stand at the doore and Knocke. This is Gods Knocking at the Gates of our Hearts.

to Know. sig: pro

To take notice or knowledge of any thing. Rom. 1, 21. Though they knew God.

2 To enquire and search into a thing that wee may perceiue it. Neh. 6, 12. Then I knew, that (be∣hold) the Lord had not sent him. In this sence it is often written of GOD, that hee came downe to Know, and to see.

3 To loue, allow, and be well pleased with: As Psal. 1, 6. The Lord Knowes the way of the righteous. Rom. 11, 2. God hath not cast away his people whom he Knew before. 2 Tim. 2, 19. Reuel. 2, 24. As not to Know, signifies to be displeased with, to refuse, and punnish. Mathew 7, 23. I Know ye not. Mat. 25, 12.

4 To cherish and take care of others, to protect and doe them good. Iohn 10, 27. I Know them.

5 To Know or feele a thing by experience. Eccle. 8, 5. Hee that Keepeth the Commaundementes shall Know no euill thing. 1 Cor. 4, 19. 2 Cor. 2, 9. Gen. 22, 12.

6 To possesse or haue any thing in our power, or to enioy it as our owne. Psal. 50, 11. I Know all the Foules on the Mountaines, and the wilde Beasts in the fieldes are mine. Amos 3, 2. You onely haue I Knowne of all other Families; that is, chosen and ta∣ken you as my owne possession.

7 To Know the honest and lawfull vse of the

Marriage bed. Gen. 4, 1. After that Adam Knew Eue his Wife. Luke 1, 34. Seeing I Know not a man.

8 To consider. Psal. 90, 11: Who Knoweth the power of thy wrath? Luke 19, 12.

to Know God, or Christ. sig:

Barely and nakedly to vnderstand, that there is a God and a Christ, and that Iesus is hee. Luke 12, 47. Hee that Knoweth his Maisters will and doth it not. Marke 1, 24. I Know thee what thou art, euen that holy one of God. 1 Iohn 2, 4. Rom. 1, 21. Thus wicked men and Deuils Know God.

2 Truely and effectually, to beleeue this God to be our God and Father, and this Iesus to bee our Sauiour; whence ariseth hope, loue, obedience to∣wardes him and his word. Iohn 17, 3. This is life eternall, to Know thee to be the onely very God. 1 Iohn 2, 3. Heereby we are sure we Know him if wee Keepe his Commaundements. Ieremy 31, 34. And often else-where, it doth signifie to Know with * 1.63 confi∣dence and trust. Thus godly men doe Know God with this speciall Knowledge of Faith, which is a part of the couenant of Grace, euen the condition on our behalfe.

3 To vnderstand the will of God extraordina∣rily, by visions and dreames. 1 Sam. 3, 7. This did Samuell before he Knew the Lord.

4 Perfectly and fully, to see God vnto eternall happinesse. 1. Cor. 13, 12. Then shall I Know, euen as I am Knowne.

to Know Man. sig:

To pierce into his Heart, euen into his very thoughtes and purposes. Iohn 2, 24. Because hee Knew them all. Verse 25. For hee Knew what was in Man.

2 To put confidence in man. 2 Cor. 5, 16. Hence∣forth we Know no man after the Flesh; that is, I doe not admire them or their friendship, riches, &c. So as to relie vpon them.

3 To liue in Marriage, and to take the vse of it.

Luke 1, 34. Seeing I Know not a Man. Sée Know.

4 To commit that sinne that is against Nature. Gen. 19, 5. That we may Know them.

5 To Know one with approbation. Mathew 26, 75. I Know not the Man; That is, I do not ap∣prooue him as the Messiah, nor follow him as his Disciple.

to Know Sinne. sig:

To Know what is sinne, and to haue an experi∣ment all feeling of the force and danger of it. Rom. 3, 20. By the Law commeth the Knowledge of sinne. Rom. 7, 7. I Knew not sinne but by the Law.

2 To consider it, and with godly sorrow to acknowledge it. Psalm. 51, 3. For I Know mine Ini∣quity.

3 To be priuy to a mans owne sinnes, what, and how many, and how great they be. Psalme 19, 12. Who can Know or vnderstand his faults?

4 To be guilty of sin, by committing or doing of it, in thought, word, or deed. 2 Cor. 5, 21. Which Knew no Sinne; that is, neuer did any sinfull thing, but is cleane void of all sinne, as well in Nature as Action.

5 To take notice of our Sinnes, to punish them. Reu. 3, 15. I Know thy workes, that thou art neyther hot nor cold.

to be knowne of God. sig:

To be loued and approued of God. 1 Cor. 8, 3. If any man loue God, the same is Knowne of him.

2 To be taught a more perfit Knowledge of God. Gal. 4, 9. Ye rather are Knowne of God; that is, as Augustine expoundeth it; ye are knowne of God, because God hath made you to Know him better then ye did.

3 To be perfectly vnited and ioyned vnto God, in full fruition of him and his Felicity. 1. Cor. 13, 12. Euen as I am Knowne.

knowledge. sig:

That infinite Diuine Essence, seeing, beholding, and vnderstanding himselfe, and all other thinges

most perfectly. 1 Sam. 2, 3. For the Lord is a God of Knowledge.

2 The cleare and distinct vnderstanding of heauenly truth, reuealed in the word, when we are enlightened by the Spirite, to perceiue the Scrip∣tures, both for the meaning of the words, and mat∣ters to be Knowne. Prou. 15, 14. The heart of him that hath vnderstanding, seeketh Knowledge. Prouer. 3, 10. 2 Peter 1, 7. Ioyne with your Uertue, Know∣ledge.

3 That speciall light of Faith, which is a Know∣ledge with application, when the elect Soule is en∣abled to see the doctrine of Christ, and to receiue it. Esay 53, 11. My righteous Seruant, by his Know∣ledge shall iustifie many. This is particular Know∣ledge; whereby we beleeue that doctrin which we Know to belong vnto vs.

4 An Idle, naked, and bare vnderstanding of Diuine truth, seuered from Faith to God, and loue of our Neighbour. 1 Corin. 8, 1. Knowledge puffeth vp.

5 Prudence, wisedome. Pro. 1, 2. To vnderstand the words of Knowledge.

6 Vse, experience. 2 Cor. 8, 7. Ye abound in faith, in word, and Knowledge.

7 The guift of teaching, set vp of God, for the gathering and confirming of his Church, through the word preached. 1 Cor. 13, 8. Knowledge shall cease; That is, the Ministry of the word, whereof commeth Knowledge.

8 The skill how to do thinges well and rightly. 2 Corin. 6, 6. By Knowledge. Knowledge of truth, Knowledge of Christ, Knowledge of Saluation, Knowledge of God: signifies the sound vnder∣standing of that truth concerning God and Christ, which brings saluation with it.

that Know∣ledge. sig:

A light in some particular truth, which is reuea∣led

to one, and not to another. 1 Cor. 8, 7. Euerie man hath not that Knowledge.

rich in know∣ledge. sig:

One, endewed with great plenty and store of Knowledge. 1 Cor. 1, 5. Ye are made so rich in know∣ledge.

to spread Knowledge. sig:

To giue instruction to others, helping them to Know what they did not Know.

to lay vp Knowledge. sig:

To haue it laid vp, that it may bee drawne out in time of neede. Prou. 1••, 14. A wise man layeth vp Knowledge.

to preserue Knowledge sig:

To Keepe, maintaine, and encrease vnderstan∣ding, of heauenly doctrine, for the instruction of others. Mal. 2, 7. The Priests lippes preserue Know∣ledge.

to Know y^e words and waies of God. sig:

Diuersly; eyther to vnderstand them onely, or to beleeue them, to regard and approue them, to obey and practise them; according to the circum∣stances of the place. Psal. 95, 10. Psalm. 147, 20. Math. 13, 23.

L. A.

to Labor. sig:

PAines, euen vnto wearinesse. 1. Tim. 5, 18. The Labourer is worthy of his wages. Verse 17. They that Labour in the word.

2 All euils both of sinne and mi∣sery. Reuel. 14, 13. They rest from their Labours; that is, from paine, care, sorrow, crying, teares, sinne, death, and whatsoeuer is euill. In Ps. 90, 10. it sig: painfull greefe and sorrow.

3 The diligence, care, and endeuour, to do the workes of our calling, well and constantly. Prou.

In all Labor there is abundance. Prou. 10, 16. The Labor of the righteous tends to life.

4 The fruite and encrease which comes of La∣bour. Exod. 23, 16. When thou hast gathered in thy Labours.

Laden. sig:

One groaning and mourning vnder the waight and burden of sinnes, being seene and felt; with great desire of forgiuenesse by Christ, to the ease of his greeued soule. Mat. 11, 28. All that are Laden.

2 One, pressed down with a great waight of Ini∣quity, being full of greeuous sinnes, without fee∣ling them. Esay, 1, 4. A people Laden with Ini∣quitie.

Ladder of Iacob. sig:

The iourney of Iacob, wherein God would bee present with him, in fauour, by his Angels, to lead him forth well and happily, also to bring him back againe. Gen. 28, 12. Their stood a Ladder. Sée verse 15, and 20.

2 Christ Iesus, and his Mediation. Iohn 1, 51. Angels ascending, &c.

Lake. sig:

Some great standing water, or deepe poole, or hollow pit.

2 Hell, the place appointed for tormenting the Reprobate. Reuel. 20, 14. Were cast into the Lake of fire.

3 Great calamities, and deadly daungers. Psal. 30, 3. Into the Lake, or pit. Verse 9. Elsewhere often.

Lambe. sig:

A young Sheepe, meeke and tractable, apt for Sacrifice vnder the Law, and alwaies for meat.

2 A true Christian, endowed with the spirit of Grace and meekenesse. Esay 11, 6. And the Wolfe shall dwell with the Lambe. Iohn. 21, 15. Feede my Lambes.

3 Antichrist, counterfetting and making shew of meekenesse and loue to the Saints of God. Re∣uel. 13, 11. Which had two hornes like a Lambe.

4 Christ. Reuel. 21, 23. And the Lambe is the light of it.

that Lamb of God. sig:

Christ, who is likened to a Lambe, for his per∣fect Innocency and meekenesse: and because, by the Sacrifice of himselfe, he alone tooke away the sinne of the elect, making a full satisfaction for them to Gods Iustice; therefore he is called by an excellency, that Lambe of God; as being the truth and substance of all outward oblations. Iohn 1, 29. Behold that Lambe of God, which taketh away the sins of the world.

Lampe. sig:

A Torch, to giue light in the night season.

2 A true & liuely faith, working by loue. Mat. 25, 4. The wise tooke Oyle in their vessels with their Lampes. In the night and darkenesse of this world, our light whereby wee see our way, it is our faith in the word of God.

3 A dead faith, or naked knowledge of God,

voide of loue and good workes. Math. 25, 3. The foolish Virgins tooke their Lampes, but tooke no Oyle with them.

Land. sig:

The whole Continent of the earth, as it is distin∣guished from Sea. Math. 23, 15. Ye compasse Sea and Land.

2 One particular Region or Countrey. Mat. 9, 26. The brute went through all that Land; as the Land of Iuda, of Moab, of Aegypt, of Philistims, &c.

3 The people and Inhabitants of any Land or Countrey. Esay 37, 18. The Kings of Assyria haue destroyed all Lands. Gen. 41. 57. The Famine was sore in all Lands.

Land of the liuing. sig:

The earth, or the worlde, which is the place of this life. Psal. 116, In the Land of the liuing.

Language of Canaan. sig:

The Haebrew tongue, wherein God was serued by his people, while they dwelt in Canaan.

2 Fellowship with Gods people in Doctrine & worship. Esay 19, 18. Fiue Cities shall speak the Lan∣guage of Canaan.

pure Lan∣guage. sig:

Sound and true Doctrine. Zeph. 3, 9. Then will I turne to the people a pure Language.

Last. sig:

The Gentiles, which being last, yet become first. Mat. 19, 30. The last shall be first. The Iewes who were first, being reiected for their vnbeleefe, be∣came last: and the Gentiles beleeuing in Christ by the calling of God, were accepted before the dis∣obedient Iewes; and so became first, though they were last.

Last dayes, or last times sig:

The times since the reuelation of Christ, by the preaching of himselfe and of his Apostles. 2. Pet. 3, 3. In the last dayes shall come Mockers. Iude 18. 1. Tim. 4, 1. These dayes since Christ are called last, because all was consummated & ended, which was before prophesied touching mans Redempti∣on, and there remaineth nothing else but the com∣ming

of the great Iudge, to finish this pilgrimage and warfare of the Church.

Last day. sig:

The day of Iudgement, after which, there shal be no more day nor time. Iohn 6, 39. And should raise it vp againe at the last day.

to Laugh. sig:

To smile, out of doubting. Thus Sarah laughed. Gen. 18, 12. Then Sarah Laughed.

2 To smile, in Token of ioy, out of a true be∣leefe. Thus Abraham Laughed. Gen. 17, 17. Abra∣ham Laughed.

Laughing or derision. sig:

The contempt of God, toward wicked men and all their attempts against him, and how much it is from God, to think of releeuing them in their ex∣treamities. Psal. 2, 3. The Lorde shall haue them in derision; or, Laugh them to scorne.

to Laugh at ones de∣struction. sig:

To conceiue extreme fury against any person, or people, euen to the rooting of them out. Pro. 1, 26. I will Laugh when their destruction commeth. When God is sayde to Laugh at the wicked, it is to shew these foure things. First, how little he regards thē. Secondly, how far he is from helping them. Third∣ly, how easie it is for him to destroy them. Lastly, that he is exceeding hotly displeased with them.

Law. sig:

That, which hath the force of gouerning & mo∣derating our actions. This is the generall property of a Law. Hence come these phrases. The Law of the minde; the Law of the members; the Law of sin; the Law of God; the Law of the Spirit. Rom. 7, 23, 25. This is the large signification of Law.

2 The Decalogue, or ten Commaundements. Rom. 7, 7. Except the Law had said, Thou shalt not lust. Also Verse 14, 22. And Rom. 8, 22. and 3, 20. This is called the Morrall Law, because it tea∣cheth duties, both to God and our Neighbor.

3 The whole Doctrine of the worde, compre∣hending the promises of free saluation by Christ. Psal. 19, 7. The Law of God is perfect, conuerting the

soule. Iames 1, 25.

4 Bookes of Moses, Psalmes, and Prophets; euen the Scripture of the Old-Testament, which containe the Doctrine of the Law, and the promi∣ses of the Messiah. Rom, 3, 19. Whatsoeuer the Law saith. Law, sometime signifies the whole Old-Te∣stament. Iohn 10. 34. and 15, 25. Sometime but the fiue Bookes of Moses. Gal. 3, 21.

5 The condition of keeping or fulfilling the Law exactly, in euery point: or the workes of the Law, being perfectly obserued. Rom. 3, 21. The righteousnesse of God, is manifest without the Lawe. And 4, 13, 14. Gal. 3, 10, 11, 12.

6 Naturall instinct and light of reason, com∣manding honest thinges, and forbidding the con∣trary; or the Law of Nature written in a mans hart. Rom. 2, 14. They are a Law to themselues.

7 Legall Ceremonies. 1. Cor. 9, 20. To them which were vnder the Law.

8 The second Table of the Law, & the precepts thereof. Rom 13, 8. Hee that loueth another, fulfil∣leth the Law. Gal. 5, 14.

9 Institution, or ordinance of Aaron. Heb. 7, 12 The Law also is changed.

Law of Faith. sig:

The Doctrine which teacheth righteousnesse by faith in Christ. Rom. 3, 27. Our reioycing is exclu∣ded by the Lawe of faith; that is, by the Doctrine which offereth & promiseth saluation; on this con∣dition: if we beleeue.

Law of li∣berty. sig:

The word and Doctrine of God, freely reproo∣uing sinne in all estates, without difference or re∣spect of persons: & therefore, it is called the Law of liberty. As also, because it belongs cheefly and properly to such, as are freed and set at liberty from sinne by the grace of Christ. Iames 1, 25. Who so looketh into the perfect Law of liberty. Esay 58, 1.

Law of workes. sig:

The Doctrine which teacheth to get righteous∣nesse

and saluation, by working according to the Law. Rom. 3, 27. Not by the Law of workes.

Law of righteous∣nesse. sig:

The righteousnesse which is commanded in the Law. Rom. 9, 31. But Israell which followed the Law of Righteousnesse: or the Doctrine, which promi∣seth righteousnesse and life, to him, who perfectly keepeth the Law.

Law of Christ. sig:

The precepts of Charity. Gal. 6, 2. Fulfill the Law of Christ. This is called in Iohn, a new law. Iohn. 13, 34, 35.

Law of commande∣ments. sig:

The precepts touching Ceremoniall rites. Ephe. 2, 15. The Law of Commandements, which standeth in ordinances.

Law spiri∣tuall. sig:

A Doctrine, requiring obedience from the thoughts and the most inward desires of the soule, and not in outward workes onely. Rom. 7, 7. The Law is spirituall.

Law of the spirit. sig:

The holy spirite of Sanctification, which is like vnto a Law, commanding with Authority, & with power enforcing to do good things, and to auoid euill. Rom. 8, 2. The Law of the spirit of life.

Law of the minde. sig:

A minde renewed by the spirit, which ruleth & commandeth good things, and forbids euill (as a Law,) it is the same with the former. Rom. 7, 23.

Law of sin. sig:

Sinne, or naturall corruption which (like a Law) commandeth euil actions, inforcing vs vnto them, and forbidding vs good things, drawing vs from them. Rom. 8, 1. Hath freed mee from the Law of sinne.

Law of the members. sig:

Sinne, ruling (like a Law) in our members; that is, in our faculties of body and soule, as far as they are vnregenerate. It is the same with the Law of Sinne. Rom. 7, 23. I see a Law in my members.

Law of death. sig:

Sinne, by his Imperiall Tyrannicall lustes, deser∣uing and leading vnto death and destruction. Rom. 8, 2. Hath freed me from the Law of death.

through the Law. I am dead to y^• law sig:

Through the Law of grace, graunted by Christ,

I am free from the bondage and curse of the Law giuen by Moses. Gal. 2, 19.

Or thus. The Law of Commandements, by ter∣rifying my Conscience, brought me to Christ, who caused me to dye to the Law indeede, by making me righteous thorough faith in him, that I might not feare the curse of the Law; and by sanctifying mee, that I might not obey the lustes which are against the Law.

how Christ is the end of the Law. sig:

By fulfilling the Law for vs, hee is in such wise made our righteousnesse (so we beleeue) as if our selues had perfectly obserued the Law. Rom. 10, 4. Christ is the end of the Law, for righteousnesse, to eue∣ry beleeuer.

to abrogate the Law. sig:

To repeale and disanull it, to make it voide, and of none effect. Ephe, 2, 15. In abrogating the Law of Commandements. Heb. 8, 13.

Abrogation of Moses Law.

1 The Ceremoniall Law, is wholy a 1.64 abrogate* 1.65 and done away, as touching the vse and practise: but is perpetuall, as touching the substance and truth, which is Christ.

2 The Iudiciall Law, is also abrogate, sauing so farre, as it is grounded vpon the Law of Nature, and agreeth with the Morrall Law; and as Christi∣an Magistrates shall Iudge it, fitting for the estate and welfare of their people, being a Law of most excellent equity.

3 The Morrall Law, is abrogated in respect of beleeuers, onely as touching the b 1.66 curse, & the rigorous exaction, requiring perfect obedience vpon paine of aeternall death; also c 1.67 as it is the vi∣gor and strength of sinne: but is not abrogate as touching the d 1.68 Doctrine, Gouernment, and Obe∣dience of it; for it still serueth to shew sinne, and reprooue sinners; to teach all duties to God and men, to humble and feare vs, by denunciation of* 1.69

wrath and iudgementes, to direct (as a rule) our whole life and actions; but not to iustifie vs before God, which the Lawe cannot doe thorough our sinfull corruption, whereby we are made vnable to keepe it perfitly; therefore (through our fault) it cannot confer & bestow perfit righteousnesse vpon vs. Rom. 8, 3. The Papistes then doe erre much, in teaching, to seeke our righteousnesse before God, from the works of the Law, eyther in whole, or in part.

L. E.

Leafe. sig: pro

A certaine greene blade shot forth of a Tree, to shew that it liueth, and is not dead and withered.

2 The life of Grace which the godly liue here; and the (not fading of this Leafe) doth signifie constant perserance in this Grace. Psal. 1, 3. Whose Leafe shall not fade.

3 The life of Glory, which from Christ is com∣municated to the elect beeing in Heauen, for their eternall happinesse. Reuel. 22, 2. And the Leaues of the Trees serued to heale the Nations therewith.

4 Knowledge and profession of Christ, without the fruit of obedience. Mat. 2, 19. He found Leaues, but no Fruit.

shaking of a Leafe. sig:

Any small or little feare; or the apparance and shew of a danger. Leuit. 26, 36. The sound of a Leafe shaken, shall chase them.

League. sig:

A solemne conuention or agreement by mutual promises, eyther betweene man and man touching the affaires of this life, or else betweene God and Man, touching that life which is eternall. Sée Co∣uenant and Testament: Leagues and Couenants were wont of old, to bee ratified with blood, and solemnized with Banquets and Feasts. Sée Gene. 21, 27. Also Exod. 24, 8. Heb. 9, 20.

Leannesse. sig:

Famine or scarsity of Earthly blessings, which cause leannesse and wasting of the body. Esay 17,

4. The Fatnesse of his Flesh shall be made leane.

2 Death, which doth accompany and follow such scarsity and leannesse. Psa. 106, 15. And lean∣nesse entred into their Soules.

to Leane vpon. sig:

To rest or relie vpon the helpe of others which trust in them. Esay 36, 6. Whereupon, if any Man Leane, it will goe into his hand.

Leaping. sig:

Reioycing, eyther for health of body restored to the Lame, or Grace restored to Sinners. Esay 35▪ 6. Then shall the Lame Man Leape, as an Hart.

Learning. sig:

The doctrine of Christ. Ephe. 4, 20. But ye haue not so Learned Christ.

2 False doctrin, such as the false Prophetesse Iesa∣bell taught; to wit, that men might eate of thinges sacrificed to Idols, & commit fornication without Sinne. Reuel, 2, 24. As many as haue not this Lear∣ning.

3 The instruction and reformation of our minds in godlinesse. Rom. 15, 4. They are written for our Learning.

4 Humaine knowledge, or skill in the liberall Arts and Sciences. Iohn 7, 15. Seeing he neuer Lear∣ned. Acts 7, 22. Acts 4, 13.

Least. sig:

None at all, of no reckoning or place. Math. 5, 19. He shall bee called the Least in the Kingdome of Heauen; that is, he shal haue no place in the Church of God.

2 Of small reckoning and regard with others. Luke 22, 26. Let the greatest amongst you, be as the Least.

Leauen. sig: pro

That which secretly and speedily sowereth the whole Lump of Dow, altering the Nature of it. Math. 13, 33.

2 The Kingdome or Church of Christ heere on Earth, secretly waxing and encreasing by degrees, both in number of persons, and in graces of the Spirit, as Leauen being but little, yet spreadeth it

selfe through the whole Lump. Math. 13, 33. The Kingdome of Heauen is like vnto Leauen, which a Woman tooke, &c.

3 The doctrine of the Gospell taught in the Church, which altereth the Nature of a man, tur∣ning his heart first, and afterwardes his members, that he may lead a new life; euen as a Leauen alte∣reth the Nature of the Dow, & maketh it through sower, being sweete before. Mat. 13, 33.

4 The corrupt doctrine of Heretickes, corrup∣ting the sweetnesse of heauenly doctrine, by theyr false Glosses; which is also noted by the Name of Hypocrisie, because corrupt doctrine is deceitfull, false, and vngodly, making all the Louers of it Hi∣pocrites. Math. 16, 6. Luke 12, 1. Beware of the Leauen of the Pharisies, which is Hipocrisie.

5 Corrupt and vicious Liuers, which with their company (like Leauen) infect others. Corin. 5, 6. Know ye not, that a little Leauen Leaueneth the whole Lump. 1 Cor. 15, 33.

old Leauen. sig:

Maliciousnesse and wickednesse, euen the whole naughtinesse of our sinfull Nature, with the bitter Fruits of it. 1 Cor. 5, 7. Purge out the old Leauen.

to be led by the Spirit. sig:

To be mightily and forcibly, yet willingly, re∣moued and carried by diuine power from place to place. Math. 4, 1. Beeing compared with Luke. 4, 1, 14. Iesus was led aside of the Spirit. And Mark 1, 12. The Spirit is to driue him out.

2 To be gouerned by the good motions of the Spirit of God. Rom. 8, 10. They that are Christs are led by the Spirit of Christ; that is, be obedient to the gouernment of the Spirit.

to be Led into temp∣tation. sig:

Not onely to be forsaken in the temptation, but to bee giuen wholy ouer to the tempters will, and helde prisoner at his pleasure. This is neuer done but to the wicked; yet it is often deserued by the godly, who praying against it, doe escape it. Mat.

6, 13. Lead vs not into Temptation; that is, let vs not fall into the Tempters hand to be as his slaues.

Left-hand. sig:

The fearefull estate of the vngodly, adiudged to torments; as the right hand signifieth the happy estate of the godly, appointed to life. Mathew 25, 30, 31.

left-handed sig: pro

One that performeth bodily actions, as readily and strongly with the left hand, as others doe with the right hand. Iudges 3, 15. E••ud, a Man left han∣ded.

Letter. sig:

Outward profession of God, and whatsoeuer is in Religion, besides the Spirit and Grace of Christ. Rom. 2, 29. Not in the Letter.

2 The whole doctrine of the Law, seuered from the quickning Spirit of Christ, to make it effectual. Rom. 7, 6. And not in oldnesse of the Letter.

Leuy. sig:

The whole race or number of the Leuites. Mal. 2, 4. My Couenant which I made with Leuy.

Leuite. sig:

A Minister of the Old Testament, whose office it was, to instruct the people and to waite vpon the Altar. Numb. 3, 45. Take the Leuits, &c. Deutro. 33, 10. They shall teach Israell thy Law, and shall put Incense before thy face, &c.

2 Euery true faithfull Christian (which is a spi∣rituall Leuite) to worship God in Spirit and truth. Esay 66, 21. I will take of them for Priests and Leuits, saith the Lord.

L. I.

Liberty. sig: pro

Freedome from any seruitude or bondage.

2 Freedome from the bondage of Sin and Sa∣than, and from the seruitude of Moses Law. Gala. 6, 1. Stand fast in the Liberty wherein Christ hath set you free. 1 Pet. 29, 16. Gal. 5, 13. This is Christian Liberty begun and vnperfit; beeing bought for vs by the price of Christs blood, and reuealed vnto vs by the Gospell.

3 A full and perfect deliuerance, from the very

corruption of Sinne, and of the Graue too, and from all misery whatsoeuer. Ephe. 1, 14. Which is the Redemption of that Liberty purchased vnto the praise of his Glory. This is the accomplishment of the former Liberty. It is called [Glorious Libertie.] Rom. 8, 21. Because the Saints being once freed from all miseries, shall be glorified in Heauen.

4 That condition of Gods Children, from whom the vaile of the heart is taken away, and that yoake of darknesse (which by the sin of one man beeing put vppon vs) was made more heauy by another yoake of Moyses Law, encreasing and strengthe∣ning naturall blindnesse in vs before conuersion. 2 Cor. 3, 17. Where the spirit of the Lord is, there is Liberty. 1 Pet. 2, 16.

5 A freedome or power, which is giuen vnto the Christian about things indifferent, to vse them, or not to vse them, keeping our selues within bounds of Charity and Edification. Rom. 14, 19. Here of the Apostle entreateth. Rom. 14. through∣out. Also 1 Cor. 6, and 8. and 1 Cor. 10.

Christian Liberty, what it is?

Christian liberty, is a spirituall benefit purcha∣sed by the death of Christ, to the setting free of the faithfull which beleeue in Christ, not onely from the a 1.70 preceptes and traditions of men, as bind∣ing the conscience, and b 1.71 from the yoake of the whole Ceremoniall Law of Moyses; but also from c 1.72 the curse and rigorous exaction of the Morall Law, euen from the whole wrath of God, due to our Sins, by the Iustification of Faith; and finally, d 1.73 from the dominion and raigne of sinne, by the Sanctification of the Spirit: That ye may e 1.74 serue and obey the will of God without all terrour and slauish feare, in all quiet tranquility of minde, and cheerefulnesse of Conscience, vnder sure hope of eternall glory. Therefore they are much deceiued,

whosoeuer thinke Christian Liberty to consist in freedome of the doctrine and obedience of the Morall Law, or from the yoake of any lawfull au∣thority, ciuill, or ecclesiasticall, that men may liue licentiously as themselues list, vsing their liberty as a cloake of wickednesse.

a people set at Libertie. sig:

Such a people, as through grace are made par∣takers of Christian Liberty. 1 Pet. 2, 9. An holy Na∣tion, a people set at Liberty.

Life. sig:

A power, to moue and doe actions tending to selfe-preseruation. Acts 20, 24. My Life is not deere vnto me. Iohn 1, 3, 15. This is Life of Nature.

2 The free motion of the minde and will of Man, towardes God, to doe the workes pleasing to him. Rom. 8, 2, 6. The wisedome of the Spirit, is life. This is the Life of Grace, which when it is perfect in Heauen, it becomes the Life of Glory: and of Spirituall Life, is then made Eternall.

3 A mans Life. Math. 10, 39. He that looseth his Life, shall finde it.

4. The valiant enduring of dangers for Christ and his word. Cor. 2, 4, 10. That the Life of Iesus might be made manifest in our bodies.

5 Blood, which quickneth the Flesh. Gen. 9, 4. The Flesh with the Life, ye shall not eate, &c.

the Life of God. sig:

That Life, whereby God liueth in his Saints, or a godly Life. Ephe. 2, 12. Strangers from the Life of God. This is also called the Life of the Spirit, and the Life of Christ.

what a god∣lie Life is.

A godly Life, is that power which God by the Spirit of his Sonne, putteth into the hearts of the elect, at their regeneration, enabling them to moue themselues towardes God (who before were dead in sinnes) that they might begin to thinke, speake, and doe in some measure, the things pleasing vnto God. This Life beeing once begun, it is still pre∣serued and continued (without returning to death

of sin) vnto the next World; and therefore is cal∣led Life eternall. Rom. 6, 7, 8, 9, 23. The gift of God is eternall Life.

New-Life. sig:

An vnblameable and pure Life, framed (not af∣ter the lust of the Olde-man) but after the will of God in his Word. Rom. 6, 4. Walke in newnesse of Life.

Life euerla∣sting. sig:

Heauenly happinesse and glory. This is likened to Life, because of all earthly thinges, Life is most precious; and this Life is euerlasting, because it endures for euer. Rom. 6, 23. Eternall Life is the guift of God.

2. Christ himselfe. 1 Iohn 5, 20. This same is that Life eternall.

Life, as it is affirmed of God. sig:

That most single and perfect Diuine-being, who of himselfe vnderstandeth, loueth, and willeth thinges infinitely; applying himselfe to these acti∣ons of his owne free accord, and is the cause and Fountaine of all Life, beeing a motion, both bo∣dily and spirituall in all his Creatures which liue and moue, and haue being. Hence he is called that Life, and Life eternall, and the liuing God, who liues for euer. 1 Iohn 1, 2. That Life was made ma∣nifest. Iohn 1, 4. and 5.

to be aliue to God. sig:

To be quickned, and moued of the holy Spirit, to doe what pleaseth God. Rom. 6, 11. But ye are aliue to God.

to liue to God sig:

To consecrate and order our whole Life after the will of God, and vnto his glory. Rom. 14, 8.

to liue with Christ. sig:

To haue communion and fellowship with the Grace of Christ for newnesse of Life, or with his glory for eternall Felicity. Rom. 6, 8. We shall Liue with him. 2 Tim. 2, 11. If we dye with him, we shall liue with him.

to bee made aliue in Christ. sig:

To haue our dead bodies quickned, by that Di∣uine power of Christ, whereby his members shall be raised at the last day. 1 Corin. 15, 22. Euen so in

Christ shall all be made aliue.

to see Life. sig:

To enioy and possesse it: as not to see, doth sig∣nifie not to enioy. Iohn 3, 36. Hee that obeyeth not the sonne, shall not see life.

bread of life sig:

Vitall, and liuely bread, liuing and giuing life to others, and so is Christ onely. Iohn 6, 35. I am that bread of life.

book of Life sig:

The decree of eternall election. Reuel. 10, 14. Sée Booke.

liuing stones. sig:

True Christians, which liue by faith in the sonne of God. 1. Pet. 2, 5. Ye also as Liuely stones.

2 Christ himselfe, the Author of true and spiri∣tuall life. 1. Pet. 2, 4. To whom comming, as to a Li∣uing stone.

to Liue af∣ter the flesh. sig:

To liue after the euill desires of our corrupt Na∣ture. Rom. 8, 13. If yee Liue in the Flesh, yee shall dye.

Light of the liuing. sig:

This common Light wherein we liue, while we are in this world. Psal. 56, 13. That I may walke be∣fore God, in the Light of the liuing.

to Liue. sig:

To mooue, and do the actions of life by a selfe∣moouing power, ingendered of God.

2 To bee in health, to liue, and to like well. Iohn 4, 5. Go thy way, thy sonne liueth.

3 To preserue one aliue, against the daunger of death. Gen. 17, 18. O that Israel might liue in thy sight. Gen. 42, 2. That we may liue, and not die.

4 To recouer life and strength after some di∣sease.

5 To liue well and happily, or to flourish, and prosper. 1. Sam. 10, 24. Let the King liue. Psalme 38, 19. Mine enemies liue, and are mighty.

to Liue by that which comes out of Gods mouth. sig:

To liue or maintaine this bodily life, by Gods decree, appointment, and blessing (being depen∣ded on) and not onely by naturall meanes, and se∣condary causes. Mat. 4, 4. Man liues not by bread onely, but by euery word that proceedeth out of the

mouth of God.

to Liue to ones selfe. sig:

In the Gouernement of life, to follow his owne will alone, and not the will of God for the rule of it; forgetting Gods glory. Also, without thinking of this, that he must render account of his life vn∣to God, vnto whose power alone, all men are sub∣iect. Rom. 14, 7. None of vs liueth to himselfe.

as the Lord liues, and as thy soule Liues. sig:

That thing, which is affirmed and spoken to be so true, as that the Lord liues, or as that person li∣ueth, which is the speaker of it. Ruth. 3, 13. I will do the duty of a Kinsman, as the Lord liues. 1. Sam. 1, 26.

Light. sig:

That creature of light, shining throughout, ouer the whole earth. Gen. 1, 3. God sayde, let there bee light.

2 Sunne, Moone, and Starres, which be (as it were) the vessels of this light. Gen. 1, 16. Therefore he made two great lights.

3 God, who is like light, both for the brightnes of his maiesty & his most pure & single Nature, being of infinit knowledge & holines, without any dark∣nesse of ignorance or sin. 1. Ioh. 1, 4, 5. God is Light. Ioh. 1, 5. That Light shineth in darknes. And elswhere [Light] doth signifie, God the Creator of Light.

4 The word of God well vnderstoode, which serues as a light to shew vs the way we are to walk to heauen. Psal. 119, 108. Thy word is a Lanterne to my feete, and a Light to my paths. Iohn. 3, 20, 21.

5 Christ himselfe, who is full of Light, and en∣lightneth euery man that commeth into the world with reason and naturall vnderstanding; and all elect men, with true faith, and holynesse. Iohn 1, 8. He was that true Light, that enlightneth euerie man that commeth into the world. Ioh. 9, 5. I am the Light of the world. Iohn 1, 8.

6 The wise and faithfull Ministers of the Gos∣pell, who in respect of their sound Doctrine and

good life, are likened to light. Math. 5, 16. Ye are the Light of the world.

7 The Doctrine of the Gospell. Actes. 26, 23. And should shew light vnto this people, and to the Gen∣tiles. Some vnderstand this of aeternall life.

8 All beleeuing Christians, which are thēselues enlightened vnto the sauing knowledge of God, giuing Light to others by their godly conuersati∣on. Ephe. 5, 8. Ye are Light in the Lord.

9 Some knowledge of God and of his Glory. Cor. 2, 4, 6. To giue the Light of the knowledge of the glory of God.

10 Holinesse of life. Mat. 5, 16. Let your Light so shine before men.

11 Ioy, Gladnesse, and Comfort, which com∣meth by Gods mercifull benefits & deliuerances; as Darkenesse, signifieth, Sorrow and Misery. Ester 8, 16. And to the Iewes, came Light, and Ioy, Glad∣nesse, and Honor.

12 That force of reason and vnderstanding, which is kindled in our mindes, to acknowledge him the author of so great a benefit. Iohn 1, 4. And that life was the Light of men.

13 That glorious and blessed life in Heauen, which is endlesse. Col. 1, 12. The inheritance of the Saints in Light.

14 One, that deliuereth out of aduersities. Psal. 27, 1. The Lord is my Light.

Workes of Light. Sée Armour of Light.

Light of Gods coun∣tenance. sig:

Gods fauour, declared by his blessings and gra∣ces; as mens fauour is declared, by their counte∣nance. Psal. 4, 7. Let the Light of thy countenance shine vpon vs.

2 The knowledge or presence of God. Psal. 90, 8. Thou settest our sinnes in the Light of thy counte∣nance.

to walke in the light. sig:

To follow Gods word, as our guide, in our tra∣uell

to eternall blessednesse. 1. Iohn. 1, 7. But if we walke in the Light.

See Lippes.

Little flock sig:

The people of GOD, small in number and in worldly reputation. Luke 12, 32. Feare not Little Flocke.

Little sister sig:

The Church of the Gentiles. Cant. 8, 8. We haue a Little Sister.

Little ones. sig:

Such as be of poore & mean estate in the world. Math. 18, 6. Whosoeuer shall offend one of these Lit∣tle ones.

Little faith. sig:

A small portion and degree of Faith, much trou∣bled with ignorance and doubtings. Math. 8, 26. Why do ye donbt, ô ye of Little faith?

Little strength. sig:

A small measure of spirituall grace, whereby the heart is but meanly strengthned to God-ward. Re∣uel. 3, 8. Thou hast a Little strength.

Little Fores. sig:

All occasions, and appearances of euill. Cant. 2, 15.

L. O.

Locusts. sig: pro

A certaine vile Creature so called. There were diuers kindes of them; some hurtful & venomous; others, commodious for meat. Mat. 3, 4. His meat was Locusts.

2 Deceiuers, or authors of false Doctrines, ge∣nerally: and more specially; the Popish Cleargie, with their swarmes of Monkes, Friars, Priests, and Iesuites. Reu. 9, 3. There came Locusts out of the smoake.

to Loose. sig:

To pronounce forgiuenesse of sinnes, to truely humbled and repentant sinners. Math. 18, 18. Whatsoeuer you shall loose on earth, &c.

2 To giue the fruite of forgiuenesse of sins in heauenly blessednesse. Math. 18, 18.

Lord. sig:

A word of reuerence, giuen to Prophets, & pub∣licke Teachers, and men of sort. Thus is Elias cal∣led Lord, and Abraham of his wife is called Lord.

1. Pet. 3, ••.

2 A Title of honour, giuen to great men in re∣spect of their rule and command ouer others. Gen. 42, 30, 33. The man who is Lord of the Land. Gen. 4••, 16.

3 An absolute Ruler ouer the whole world, vp∣holding all things in their beings. Thus God one∣ly is a Lord. Psalme 110, 1. The Lord saide to my Lord.

4 An vnder Ruler, which in stead of God, and for him, and vnder him, hath Rule and Dominion ouer al things; but more especially ouer his church. Rom. 1, 3. Concerning his son Iesus Christ our Lorde. Thus Christ onely is a Lord.

Lord of all. sig:

Christ, who is Lord of all. Act. 10, 36. By right of

• 1. Creation, al things being made by him. Iohn 1, 3.
• 2. Preseruation, vpholding all things. Heb. 1, 3.
• 3. Dominion, gouerning al thin∣ges. Ephe. 1, 22.
• 4. Redemption, ransoming all men by the price of him-selfe. 1. Tim. 2, 5.

Lorde of hoasts. sig:

The mighty and strong God, vnder whose po∣wer and disposition, all creatures be as an hoast of Souldiers vnder their Emperour, to execute his Iudgements. Psal. 24, 10. The Lord of Hoasts, hee is the King of glory.

Lord of life. sig:

One, who liueth of him-selfe and is author, gi∣uer, and preseruer of life in al liuing creatures, ha∣uing the liues of all creatures vnder his power; be∣ing the onely procurer of eternall life to the elect. Acts 3, 18. ••e haue killed the Lord of life.

Lord of hea∣uen & earth. sig:

The Maker, Commaunder, and disposer of all things in heauen and earth. Sée Possessor.

Lord of glo∣rie. sig:

A glorious renowned Lord, worthy of renown, and full of glory. 1. Cor. 2, 8. They would not haue

crucified the Lord of glory.

Lord of Lords. sig:

The highest Ruler, farre aboue all other Gouer∣nors and Rulers whatsoeuer. Reuel. 19, 16. Who hath his name written on his thigh (The Lorde of Lords.)

in the name of the Lord. sig:

At the Commaundement of God, by his bles∣sing, and vnto his onely honour and glory. Col. 3, 17. Do all in the name of the Lord Iesus.

many Lords. sig:

Many, which be like vnto Lordes, and reputed so of the worlde, being not so indeede: for to vs there is but one God, and one Lord. 1. Cor. 8, 5. As there be many Gods, and many Lords.

Lords supper sig:

That Sacrament of the New-Testament, which sealeth to vs our spirituall feeding and growing in Christ. 1. Cor. 11, 20. See more, in the Supper of the Lord. Papists offend, which transforme this Supper of spiritual refreshing, into a Sacrifice pro∣pitiatory for sinne.

to Loose. sig:

To suffer one to perish, and to go on to destru∣ction. Iohn 6, 39. Of all that he hath giuen mee, I should loose nothing.

to loose life. sig:

To lay downe our life willingly for Christ his Gospell. Math. 10. Hee that looseth his Life for my sake.

2 To destroy it, and cast it away for euer. Mat. 10, 39. He that will finde his Life, shall loose it.

Lost. sig:

Elect, which see and feele themselues lost and quite vndone, because of their sinnes. Luke 19, 10. The son of man is come to seeke, and saue that which is lost. Math. 18, 11.

Lot. sig:

Some square thing, as a Dye or other thing, cast into a Pitcher or Pot, thence to be drawn out a∣gain (as a means to end strife) in cases of doubt, as in diuisions of lands, choise of officers, &c. Pro. 16, 33. The Lot is cast into the lap, but the disposition is of the Lord. Prou. 18. Acts 1, 26.

2 That which fals out to bee ones proper por∣tion

or part. Psal. 16, 8. The Lord is my Lot. Deut. 32, 9. Israell is the Lot of his inheritance.

3 That which is ones cheefest good and com∣modity. Psalme 125. 3. The Rod of the wicked shall not rest on the Lot of the righteous; that is, vppon themselues and their good things.

4 The inheritance of any person, eyther earth∣ly or heauenly. Hence come those phrases in the Booke of Ioshua. The Lot of Ephraim, of Zabu∣lon, of Iuda, &c. Also Acts 26, 18. 1 Col. 12. That which is translated [The inheritance of the Saintes] in the Originall is [The Lot of the Saints.]

5 The reward and recompence which is rende∣red to any for their sinnes. Esay 17, 14. This is the Lot of them that are Robbers of vs.

6 Fellowship, or participation in any good thing. Acts 8, 21. Thou hast neyther part nor Lot: for so the word is in the Originall. That is, no fellowship.

to cast Lots sig:

To deuide a thing by Lot. Math. 27, 35. Upon my vesture did they cast Lots. Prou. 1, 14.

Loue refer∣red to Man. sig:

An affection of the heart, moouing and stirring vs to wish well and to doe good vnto something which we iustly like and finde contentment in. ••. Sam. 1, 26. Thy Loue to me was wonderfull, like to the Loue of Women. This is Naturall Loue, such as a Woman beareth to her Husband; a Mother to the Child, &c.

2 An holy affection of the heart, causing vs to delight in God for his goodnesse sake, and in our Neighbor for Gods sake. 1 Iohn 4, 19. Wee Loue him, because he Loued vs first. Verse 21. He that Lo∣ueth God, should Loue his Neighbour also. This is Christian Loue, which is a fruite and signe of a iu∣stified person, but is not our Iustice before God.

3 That affection, which more neerely & straight∣ly bindeth Friend vnto Friend. 1. Sam. 18, 1. And Ionathan Loued him as his owne Soule. This is, Loue of Friends.

referred to God.

4 His Diuine Essence, infinitely delighting him∣selfe in his Sonne Christ, who is his wisedome; and in his Spirit, which is his power also, in his Crea∣tures and Children. 1 Iohn 4, 16. God is loue.

5 His purpose and decree, to choose some vnto saluation by Christ. Rom. 9, 13. Iacob haue I loued. This Loue, is else-where called the good pleasure of his will, and fore-knowledge of God. Rom. 8, 29. Rom. 11, 2. Ephe. 1, 4.

6 The fruits and effects of that Louing purpose. First, in the regeneration of the elect. Secondly, their Iustification. Thirdly, their Sanctification. Fourthly, in the grace of perseuerance. Fi••tly, in the hope of Glorification. Rom. 5, 6. He hath shed a∣broad his Loue in our hearts.

7 The proceeding of these former fruits of grace, till they come to perfection of glory. Iohn 1, 2. Them he Loued to the end.

8 Inordinate delight and contentment, in some person, or thing. 2 Sam. 13, 1. And Amnon Loued his Sister Tamar. Heere it is taken in euill part.

Lowlinesse. sig:

The humblenesse of minde, and modesty of god∣ly persons. Math. 11, 29. For I am lowly in hart.

2 An abiect and vile estate, subiect to the con∣tempt of the world. Luke 1, 52. And exalted them of Low degree.

Loynes. sig: pro

A part of the Body which (as a piller) stronglie vpholdes the whole body.

2 The whole man, by a Sinedoche. Acts 2, 30. Out of the Fruit of his Loynes, &c. Deut. 33, 11.

3 A readinesse with all our might, to execute a charge or duty committed to vs. Luke 12, 35. And your Loynes girt, &c.

L. U.

Lust. sig:

The desire of some lawfull thing tending to pre∣seruation of Nature; that is, naturall Lust: in it selfe good. Psalme 106. 14. And Psalm 78, ••8. Requi∣ring

meat for their Lusts.

2 Corruption of Heart, coueting thinges for∣bid. Rom. 7, 7. Thou shalt not Lust. This is Origi∣nall Lust, or Birth-sinne.

3 All euill desires and affections, whether with∣out consent, or with consent. 1 Pet. 2, 12. Abstain from fleshly Lusts. This is Actuall Lust.

4 The desire of good things according to Gods will, with a loathing of the contrary. Gala. 5, 7. The Spirit Lusteth against the Flesh. This is Spiritu∣all Lust. Sée Concupisence. Heere it is taken in good part.

5 Will and pleasure. Psal. 27, 14. Giue mee not to the Lust of mine aduersary.

L. Y.

Lye. sig: an officious Lye, is a sin.

Any vntruth or falshood, though vnwittingly spoken. This is the largest signication of a Lye. Rom. 9, 1. I speake the truth, and Lye not. Gen. 31, 32, 33.

2 An vntruth, conceiued and vttered with a purpose to deceiue. Eph. 4. Lye not one to another. Actes 5, 3. This is a most strict signification, and containeth vnder it, al the branches following.

3 Deceitfull wordes and falshood, in bargaines, contracts, and other affaires of this Life. Such was Abrahams Lye. Gene. 12, ••12. And the Lie of Gehesa. 2 Kings 5, 25. This is a ••iuill Lye in mens matters; and it is eyther sportfull, and in iest, or hurtfull, and dangerous, or officious, being made in fauour of others, for their help and benefit: This last kinde, howsoeuer it carry a shew of honestie & charity, because it is beneficiall to our Neighbour; yet, indeede and truth, it is euill and damnable; be∣cause it is against the commaundement which for∣biddeth Lying▪ and hath appearance of euill. Also, Charity reioyceth in the truth, and not in Iniqui••••; And lastly, because we may not tell a Lye, no no••

in fauour, and for the glory of God, much lesse for the benefit of man. Iob 13, 7. Will you tell a Lye (or talke deceitfully) for God?

4 An vntruth or falshood in matter of doctrine, when some opinion is held contrary to the word of God. 1. Iohn 2, 21. No Lye is of the truth. Reu. 22, 15. Such as loue and make Lyes. 2. Tim. 2, 18. This is an heriticall Lye in matter of Christian doctrine.

5 A counterfeit profession of Religion, when Faith and repentance bee dissembled. 1 Iohn 1, 6. If we say wee haue fellowship with him and walke in darknesse, we Lye. Rom. 3, 4. Such a Lyer was Iudas, Demas, Ananias and Saphira, and all Hipocrites, who professe and appeare to be that they are not. This is an Hypocritical Lye, in matter of Christian profession.

6 An Image, Lyingly or falsly representing God. Rom. 1, 25. Which turned the truth of God in∣to a Lye.

Father of Lyes. sig:

The first Lyer, and authour of Lyes in others. Iohn 8. Sée Father.

to Lye vnto God. sig:

In speaking of a Lye, to forget that hee had to doe with God. Actes 5, 4. Thou hast Lyed vnto God.

Lying wordes. sig:

Deceitfull and false words, which beguile our selues and others. Ieremy 7, 8. You trust in Lying wordes.

Lyar. sig:

A vaine, deceitfull, dissembling, vnconstant person, speaking otherwise then he doth thinke, & doing otherwise then he speaks, apt to broach and receiue false opinions. Such an one is euery man naturally. Rom. 3, 4. Let God be true, and euery man a Lyer.

2 One, who accustometh himselfe to Lyes. Reu. 21, 8. And all Lyers.

Lyon. sig: pro

That which excelleth all other in courage and strength, being the King of Beasts, full of fiercenes

and violence, giuen to destroy and deuour. D••••. 6, 16. They cast him into a D•••• of Lyons. Verse 24. And they brake all their bones in peeces. 1. Sam. 17, 34, 35.

2 Iesus Christ, who for his inuincible courage and fortitude, is likened to a Lyon; as also, for his great might and power, in defending his flocke from bodily and spirituall enemies. Reu. 5, 5. The Lyon of the Tribe of Iuda.

3 A King, or mighty Prince, to rule ouer others. Gen. 49. 9. Iuda as a Lyon, &c.

4 Euery godly person, for boldnesse like a Lyon. Pro. 28, 1. The righteous is as bold as a Lyon.

5 Sathan, or the Deuill, who for his extreame fiercenesse and cruelty, ioyned with force to hurt & annoy mankind, is like a Lyon. 1 Pet. 5, 6. As a roaring Lyon.

6 Tyrants, and violent oppressors, which for their cruelty, are compared to Lyons. 2. Tim. 4, 17. I was deliuered from the mouth of the Lyon. Psal. 10, 9. Psalme 34, 10.

7 Extreame, fearefull, true euils and dangers. Psal. 91, 13. Thou shalt tread vpon the Lyon, and the Aspe; that is, thou shalt ouercome all euils what∣soeuer.

8 Some great danger pretended, onely to keep one from doing his duty. Pro. 22, 13. The sluggard saith, there is a Lyon in the way.

Lips. sig:

Speech, words, or the act of speaking. Rom. 3, 13. The poyson of Aspes is vnder their Lippes; that is, they vtter malicious and dangerous words. Pro. 10, 21, 18, 6.

2 The mouth, with faculty and abilitie, to speake to Gods honour. Psal. 51, 15. Open thou my Lips.

3 All the Instruments of speech. Psal. 34, 14. And thy Lips, that they speake no guile.

Lippes of truth. sig:

A true and faithfull person, whose wordes are without deceit and Lyes. Prouer. The Lyps of truth shall be for euer.

Calues of our Lyps. sig:

Thankes-giuing and praise offered to God. Ose. 14, 3. So we will render thee the Calues of our Lyppes.

a lying Lyp. sig:

Deceitfull, false, vain-glorious, boasting words. Prou. 4, 22. The Lying Lyppe is abhomination to the Lord.

the talke of the Lyppes. sig:

Idle, vaine, and bragging words, without acti∣on, endeuour, and performance. Prou. 14, 23. The talke of the Lyps bringeth one to want.

to refraine the Lyppes. sig:

To gouerne the tongue wisely, knowing when to keepe silence, and when to speake. Prou. 10, 19. He that refraineth his Lyps is wise.

M. A.

Made. sig: pro

A Causing somthing to be, which was not before, Acts 4, 24. Thou art God which made the Heauens. Gen. 1, 26. God made man, &c. Heere it respects the work of creation.

2 A causing a thing to bee something, which it was not before. Psal. 101, 3. God hath made vs, not we our selues. Heere it respects the work of re∣generation, whereby wee become new creatures, being sinners before, and vngodly.

Magistrate sig:

A person, greater then others, being aboue o∣thers in authority and power. Rom. 13, 3. Magi∣strates are to be feared. Of Magistrates, some bee cheefe, as the King: Others, be Gouernors vnder him, all being sent for the punishment of euil doo∣ers, and for the praise of them that do well. 1. Pet. 2, 14. Vnto the chiefe Magistrate, who is called the King, all persons (without exception or exemp∣tion) are to submit in all causes. Rom. 13, 1.

Maiesty. sig:

The greatnesse of ear••hly Princes. Ester 1, 4. And the honor of his Maiesty.

2 The incomprehensible greatnesse of God. Iude. 25. To God onely wise, be Glorie and Maiesty.

to magnifie sig:

Not to make great what before was little, but to declare and set forth ones greatnesse. Luke. 1, 46.

to Make request. sig:

To cause the beleeuers to Make request, by in∣gendering prayers aod Godly desires in them. Ro. 8, 26. The spirit it selfe Maketh request for vs. Gal.

4, 6. compared with Rom. 8, 15. doth giue light to this Interpretation; namely that the Spirite his crying, is, to cause vs to try the action of a faithful person, being affirmed of God himselfe, from whō it commeth.

Malicious∣nesse. sig: pro

The whole prauity and naughtinesse of sinne. Iames 1, 21. Lay apart all superfluity of Malicious∣nesse. Rom. 1 29. 1. Cor. 5, 8.

2 A particular vice, called Malice, or hatred, which makes vs wi••h or worke euill to ones per∣son. 1. Pet. 2, 1. Laying aside enuy, Maliciousnesse.

Man. sig:

A male-childe, growne to ripe age, and full sta∣ture.

2 Both man and woman; the better sexe vsed for both sexes. Psal. 1, 1. Blessed is the Man.

3 One compleat and full of true knowledge of God, and of holinesse, without any the least want or defect. Ephe. 4, 13. To meete together to a perfect Man.

4 One, that is manly, strong, and valourous. 1. Cor. 16, 11. Quite your selues like Men.

5 A Magistrate. Gen. 9, 16. By Man his bloud be shed.

6 A certaine man whosoeuer. Math. 16, 20. What shall it profit a man, &c.

7 A particular person. Math. 12, 45. The end of that Man.

8 The corruptions and errors of humaine Na∣ture. Math. 15, 9. Mens precepts. Rom. 3, 4. And ve∣ry often [Men] doth signifie peruerse and wicked men. Mat. 10, 17, 22. Hated of all Men.

9 The Church, gathered, as it were, into one bo∣dy, out of Iewes and Gentiles. Ephe. 2, 15. Make of twaine, one new man in himselfe.

10 The body, which is but one part of a Man. 2. Cor. 4, 16. Though our outward man perish.

11 Christ Iesus, who is called man, by an ex∣cellency.

Marke 15, 39. This man is the son of God. Also it signifies an Angell, appearing in forme of a man. Gen. 32, 24. A man wrestled with him.

12 A sonne. Math. 10, 35. I am come to set a man at variance against his Father.

13 An Husband. 1. Cor. 11, 3. The Man is the wo∣mans head.

son of Man sig:

One, that is a very man, descended of mankind, being partaker truely of mans Nature. Math. 16, 13. What do they say, that I the sonne of man am?

Good-man sig:

A Man, endued with spirituall good, readie to do good to many. Actes. 11, 24. For he was a Good Man.

Man of god sig:

An Interpreter of the will of God, as the Mini∣ster of the word is. 2. Tim. 3, 17. That the Man of God may be absolute.

inner Man, & new Man sig:

The whole person, body and soule, with all fa∣culties, so farre as they be regenerate by the spirit. Rom, 7, 22. I delight in the Law of God, concerning the Inner man. It is called the New-man. Col. 3, 10. partly because the quality of holinesse, gi∣uen by grace of regeneration, comes in after our old deformity and corruption; and partly, because it makes vs new creatures, begetting in vs, as it were, another new Nature.

spirituall Man. sig:

One, who being borne anew by the Spirit, is led and gouerned by the same. 1. Cor. 2, 15. Hee which is spirituall, discerneth all things.

Old-Man. sig:

The vnregenerate part of our Nature, as it is corrupt with sinne. Rom. 6, 6. Knowing that your Old-man is crucified with him. This is called [Old] because it is ancient, euen from and since the time of Adam. Secondly, because it is in euery elect per∣son, before their New-birth. And it is called [Man] to shew, how neere sinne and corruption cleaues vnto vs, being euen as the man himselfe. And also, that it is a thing subsisting, and forcible, euen

strong as a man.

Man of sin. sig:

Antichrist, a man wholy cōpounded of sin, louing & striuing mightily & cunningly how to commit and maintaine sin in himselfe and others. 2. Thes. 2, 3. And that that man of sinne be disclosed.

naturall Man. sig:

A person, endued with no other light of soule then that which is naturall. 1. Cor. 2, 14. The Natu∣rall man perceiues not the things of God. Iude. 19.

man of war sig:

A great and valiant Warrior, subduing his eni∣mies before him. Ex. 15, 3. The Lord is a man of war.

2 Persons apt and fit for warre. Deut. 2, 14. Till the men of warre were wasted.

man of blood Man of death. sig:

That is, a blood-thirsty man, or a murtherer. 2. Sa. 16, 7

One guilty or worthy of death: 1. Kinges 2, 26. For thou art a man of death.

Man of Beliall. sig:

A wicked man. 1. Kings 21, 13. And there came to him wicked men, or men of Beliall.

a Man of renowne. sig:

A man that is very famous and renowned. Gen. 6, 4. They were men of renowne.

Manna. sig: pro

Bread giuen from heauen, by the ministrie of Angels. Iohn 6, 32. Our Fathers ate Manna. Psal. 78, 25. Man did eate the Bred of Angels. This is corporall and Typicall Manna.

2 Christ Iesus. Reuel. 2, 17. To him that ouer∣comes, will I giue the hidden Manna. Christ is called Manna, because he is the bread that came downe from heauen, the onely soule-food. And he is cal∣led, hidden Manna, because no man can haue this bread by Nature; and it is reuealed to none but to Gods children.

Manifest. sig:

Easie to be known, being alwayes open to eue∣ry mans vnderstanding. Gal. 5, 19. The works of the flesh be manifest.

2 Declared, and made knowne, being kept se∣cret before in the Counsel of God. 2. Tim. 1, 9. But now is made manifest. 1. Tim. 3, 16.

Many. sig:

All men, and euery man which comes of Adam.

Ro. 5, 19. By the disobedience of one, many are made sinners.

2 Not a few, but a great number, or all belee∣uers onely. Rom. 5, 19. By the obedience of one, Ma∣ny shall be made righteous. Mat. 26, 27. Which is shed for Many. These Many are all beleeuers; which are not a few, but Many, being simply considered, & vncomparatiuely. See Reuel. 7, 6, 7.

Marriage. sig:

A lawfull knitting or ioyning together of one man, and one woman, in vndiuidable fellow-ship, for remedy of lust, comfort of life, and bringing forth of Children. Heb. 13, 4. Marriage is honoura∣ble. Math. 19, 3, 4, 5. This is ciuill Marriage and worldly, which by the word of God is allowed, to all orders and sorts of men, without exception.

2 The vniting of euery elect soule to Christ, by the spirit, and faith, which is done now in part onely, but perfectly shal be done at the last Iudge∣ment. Hosea 2, 20. I will euen Marry thee to my self in faithfulnesse. Reuel. 19, 7. The Marriage of that Lambe is come. This is spirituall marriage.

3 The coniunction of God & the visible church, vpon earth, by the band of his holy worship. See Ezech. throughout the 16. Chapter. And Iere. 3, 1, 2. Hence is God called a Iealous God. And the Church obseruing his worship, is called his Spouse or Wife; but swaruing from his worship to Idols, she is tearmed an Harlot, an Whore, and charged with Fornications and Whoredomes; and finally, •…•…reatned and plagued with diuorce and sepa∣ration from God her husband; as Israel was first, and Iudah after.

The lawfull ioyning of man and wife, is vnde∣uideable,* 1.75 according to the institution of God. Yet it hath two exceptions: one, of Adultry, by Christ. Math. 19, 5. The other, of wilfull desertion by Paule. 1. Cor. 7, 15.

Marke. sig:

A Token or signe. Reuel. 13, 16. To receiue a Marke in their right hand and fore-heades. Allow∣ance of, and subscription to, the false Doctrine and false worship of the Romish Sinagogue; is a marke, signe, and Token, of the seruant of Anti-christ.

Martyr. sig: pro

Any witnesse, which by his testimony confirmeth any truth.

2 Such a witnesse, as giueth his life vnto death for the name of Iesus, to testifie the truth of his Doc∣trine by his blood. Reuel. 2, 13. My faithful Mar∣tyr Antipas,

Maister. sig:

One, that hath rule ouer seruants. Ephes. 6, 5. Col. 4, 1. Yee Maisters, doo vnto your seruants that which is iust.

2 Any Teacher or Minister of the Worde, who for reuerence sake, is called Maister. Math. 8, 19. Maister I will follow thee where euer thou goest.

3 Such, as ambitiously affect rule and superiori∣ty ouer others. Iames 3, 1. Bee not many Maisters. Math. 23, 8, 16.

Masse Po∣pish. sig:

Neither this worde, nor the subiect, matter, and thing, signified by it, is to be found in all the Olde or new Testament; & in truth, it is a masse of most horrible sinnes: as inuocation to Saints, intercessi∣on of Saints; adoration of Creatures; profanati∣on of Scriptures, and of the Lordes Supper; delu∣sion and mocking the people, with idle and super∣stitious shewes; and inumerable other wickednes∣ses to be abhorred.

M. E.

Meate. sig: pro

Something prepared to eate for bodily nourish∣ment. Luke 24, 41, Haue you heere any Meate?

2 Christ his flesh crucified. Iohn 6, 55. My flesh is Meate indeede; that is, the true and effectual food to the faithfull soule. Iohn 6, 27. What Meate is to the body, that is Christ to our soule.

3 Something, which is as pleasant, deere, and

delightfull to vs, as our Meate is. Iohn 4, 32, 34. My Meate is, that I may do the will of him that sent me.

Strange Meates. sig:

The doctrine of the word, deepely, exactly, and largely taught and entreated of. Heb. 5, 13. Strong Meat belongs to them that are of age.

Measure. sig:

Some kinde of Vessell appointed by common consent, to Mete and deliuer out a certain rate and proportion of Corne, Wine, Oyle, or the like, at a certaine price. Leuit. 19, 35. Do not vniustly in mea∣sure.

two Mea∣sures. sig:

A small and great measure; one for Friends and Neighbours; another for Enemies and Strangers. One to buy withall, & another to sell withall. Deu. 25, 4. Thou shalt not haue diuers Measures, &c.

With what Measure you Mete, &c. sig:

Such dealing shall be requited to vs, as wee vse towards others. Math. 7, 2. With what Measure you Mete, it shall be measured to you againe.

to fulfill the Measure of their fathers. sig:

To follow the sinnes of their Ancestors, going on to doe euill as they did, till at length their wic∣kednesse comes to the full. Math. 23, 32. Fulfill yee also the Measure of your Fathers.

a perfect Measure. sig:

An equall Measure, free from deceit and wrong. Deutro. 25, 15. A perfect and iust Measure shalt thou haue.

full Measure prest downe, &c. sig:

Plentifully, richly, exceeding abundantly shall God deale with such as giue liberally to his Chil∣dren. Luke 6, 38. Giue, and it shall be giuen to you ful measure, pressed downe.

a Measure of Wheate. sig:

An ordinary portion and small quantity of Wheat, vsed to be giuen as a stint for one day. Reu. 6, 6. A Measure of Wheate for a Penny.

Mediatour. sig:

A Middle person, that commeth betweene two other persons that be at variance, to be a meane of attonement and peace. Gal. 3, 20. A Mediatour, is not a Mediatour of one.

2 One that came betweene the Lord and his

people, to declare vnto them the word of the Lord. Thus was Moyses a Mediatour at the giuing of the Law. Gal. 3, 19. And it was ordained by Angels in the hand of a Mediatour.

3 A reconciler or Peace-maker, between God and elect Sinners. 1 Tim. 2, 4. There is one Medi∣atour betweene God and Man. Col. 1, 20. Peace be∣ing made by the blood of his Crosse. Thus is Christ a∣lone our Mediatour, both of Redemption and In∣tercession: for he alone, both hath made peace for vs, and doth maintaine it perpetually.

one Media∣tor. sig:

One alone, or one onely, and no more, by whose intercession, our Prayers please God. 1 Tim. 2, 5. There is one God, and one Mediatour. What be∣comes of the many Mediatours, set vp by the Ro∣mish Sinagogue, by a rotten distinction; of Medi∣atour, of Redemption, and Intercession?

to meditate sig: pro

To Muse, and thinke earnestly vpon any matter which we desire to know throughly.

2 To ponder and seriously thinke vpon, eyther the word of God, that we may vnderstand and pra∣ctise it, or vppon the iust and mercifull workes of God, to be humbled or comforted by them. Psal. 1, 2. And in his Law doth he Meditate day and night. Psal. 77, 12. I will Meditate all thy workes. Psalme 119, 99, 97.

Mediation, What?

It is an action or worke of the Soule, bending it selfe often, earnestly, and orderly, to think vpon a thing; and it is eyther of Gods word or workes.

Meditation of Gods word, what?

It is a frequent, earnest, and orderly thinking vpon that, which we read or hear, to search it out. First, whether we vnderstand the meaning of it. Se∣condly, whether we haue found proofs of it. Third∣ly, how we may remember that we doe vnderstand. Fourthly, how we may make vse of it for comfort, instruction, &c.

Meditation of Gods workes, what?

It is a stirring vp of our Soules to trust and loue: to feare and obey God, at the sight or hearing of some work, either of his Mercy or Iustice. Acts 5, 11 And great fear came on al thē that heard these things.

Méeke. sig:

Such persons as are not easily prouoked by in∣iuries, but rather suffer wronges peaceably, study∣ing how to ouercome euill with good. Math. 5, 5. Blessed are the Meeke. Rom. 12, 19, 20, 21. Num. 12, 3. But Moses was a Meeke Man.

2 Godly persons, which quietly yeeld their rea∣son and will, to bee obedient to the direction and wisedome of the word. Psalm. 25, 8. He will teach the humble and Meeke. Psalm: 147. 6.

Méeknesse. sig: pro

A gift of God, enabling vs to suffer abuses and iniuries from men, without desire of reuenge. Col. 3, 12, 13. Put on Meeknesse.

2 A quiet and willing submission of our iudg∣ment and affections to the rules of the word. Iames 1, 21. And receiue with Meeknesse the word, &c.

Member. sig: pro

Any part of a naturall body. 1 Cor. 12, 26. If one Member suffer, &c.

2 Euery faculty of Soule and Body. Rom. 6, 12. Giue your Members. Rom. 7, 23.

3 Euery sinfull Lust annexed to our corrupt Nature, as a Member to a Body. Col. 3, 5. Morti∣fie your Members on Earth.

4 Euery Christian faithfull Man or Woman, knit to Christ their head by a liuely Faith as his Members. 1 Cor. 12, 17. Now ye are the body of Ie∣sus Christ, and Members for your part.

to giue our Members. sig:

To present all our powers and faculties of mind and body (as a Seruant presents himselfe before his Lord) ready to take commaund and charge. Rom. 6, 19. As you haue giuen your Members Seruants to sin, so giue your Members Seruants to righteousnes.

Members on Earth. sig:

Earthly, sensuall, and corrupt affections, which

are as Members of our sinnefull Nature, to serue it, and shew forth their force in the Members of our bodies. Col. 3, 5.

Memory. sig: pro

The faculty of the Soule, whereby wee remem∣ber and call to mind things past; or keepe in mind things against time to come.

2 Memoriall, Name, or report, which causeth one to be had in Memory. Prou. 10, 7. The Me∣mory of the iust shall be blessed. Psalm. 34, 16. To cut off their Memory from the Earth.

Mercy, as it is referred to Men. sig:

Griefe and sorrow of our harts for other mens sins and miseries, whereby we are moued to helpe and pitty them if we may. Luke 10, 37. He that had Mercy on him. In Mercy. There is the affection of pitty, and effect of helpe and succour.

2 That clemency and fauour, which Kinges and other Magistrates shew vnto good Subiectes for their incouragement in well doing. Psalm 101, 1. I will sing of Mercy and Iudgement. Prouerb. 20, 28. By Mercy and Truth is the Kinges Throne esta∣blished.

3 All duties of Charity towardes our Neigh∣bour, by a Sinedoche. Math. 9, 13. I will haue mer∣cy, and not Sacrifice.

4 Kindnesses and benefits bestowed to the hurt of others. Pro. 12, 10. But the Mercies of the wicked are cruell.

Mercy, as it is referred to God.

5 The Diuine-Essence, inclining it selfe to pitty, and releeue the miseries of all his Creatures: but more peculiarly of his elect Children. Psal. 100, 5. His Mercy is euerlasting. Psalme 145, 9. His Mer∣cies are ouer all his workes.

6 Grace. Iude 2. Mercie and peace be multipli∣ed vnto you.

7 All the benefites of God, both bodily and spirituall: which bee called Mercies, because they come from his Mercie and good will. Rom. 9, 18.

Hee hath Mercy on whom hee will. 1. Tim. 1, 13. I found Mercy, because I did it ignorantly. In both these places [Mercy] is put for a calling to Christ, and all Graces, which follow calling. Also Psalme 136. Throughout: by Mercy; Is signified the bles∣sings which proceede from his Mercies.

8 Eternall blisse in Heauen, as the cheefe fruit of Mercy. 2. Tim. 1, 18. That he may find Mercie at that day.

In the Mercy of God, consider: First, the decree.* 1.76 Secondly, the Act according to the decree. A de∣creed Mercy, and an executed or exercised Mercy. Rom. 9, 15.

Mercifull. sig:

A pittifull person, easily moued to greeue at the miseries of other, and to succour them. Luke 6, 36. Be yee Mercifull, as your heauenly Father is Merci∣full.

Father of Mercyes. sig:

One, who is in himselfe most pittifull, and Au∣thour of all Mercy in all men. 2 Cor. 1, 3. Father of Mercies.

To haue Mercy. sig:

To execute and performe the whole counsel of election vppon the Vessels of Mercy, by bringing them into the World, by calling, inwardly & out∣wardly, by iustifying, sanctifying, &c. Rom. 9, 18. He hath Mercy, &c.

Bowels of Mercy. sig:

Most inward and tender affections; or most neere touch and feeling of the miseries of others. Luke 1, 78. Through the bowels of the Mercy of our GOD. Coloss. 3, 12. Put on the Bowels of Mercy.

Uessels of Mercy. sig:

The elect. Rom. 9, 23. Vpon the Vessels of Mer∣cy; that is, such, vpon whom God hath decreed to shew Mercy vnto eternall Saluation.

to Merit. sig: pro

To make something due to vs, which was not due; or of lesse due, to be more due.

2 To deserue something of God, by the wor∣thinesse of the thing done. Thus Christ alone Me∣riteth, because there is an equall proportion be∣tweene

his perfect righteousnesse, and the merit of it, which is aeternall glory. Reuel. 5, 12.

3 To obtaine and get a thing. Thus the fathers often vse this word in their writings: and thus, all Christians in a good sence, may be saide to merit, because good workes, at last obtaine Heauenly blisse, though they cannot merit it by desert.

This word [Merit] is not found in Scripture, but* 1.77 the matter signified by it, both for the second and third signification, is found there. Actes. 20, 28. Ephe. 1, 14. Math. 25, 30, 31, 32.

M. I.

Milke. sig: pro

A kinde of food which we haue from Kine and Sheepe, to nourish Babes and children withall.

2 The Doctrine of the Gospell, easily taught vnto the capacity of such as bee children in vnder∣standing. Heb. 5, 12. Ye haue need of Milke; that is, of the Catechismes or beginnings.

3 The Doctrine of the worde deliuered, how∣soeuer; either exactly, or easily; profoundly, or plainely. 1. Pet. 2, 1. Desire the sincere Milke of the worde.

4 The graces of the holy Spirite, which are as necessary to a heauenly life, as Milke is to this na∣turall life. Esay 55, 1. Come buy of me Wine & milke. Metaphors.

Mil-stone. sig:

Either a stone in a Mil to grind corne withall; or any thing whereby a man gets his liuing, by a Si∣necdothe. Deut. 24, 6. No man shall take the vpper Mil-stone to pledge.

2 Some seuere punishment for a notable crime. Math. 18, 6. Better a Mill-stone were hung about his necke, &c.

the Minde. sig:

That part of the soule, whereby wee vnderstand and conceiue thinges, called the vnderstanding. Titus 4, 15. Euen their minds are defiled. Col. 1, 21. Your Minds were set in euill workes.

2 The whole faculties of the soule, both vnder∣standing, reason, will, and affections, as they are renewed by grace. Rom. 7, 25. I serue the Lawe of God in my minde.

3 A thought, cogitation, or purpose. Mat. 22, 27. Loue the Lord with all thy Minde.

Minde of Christ. sig:

The whole truth of the word concerning Christ. ••. Cor. 2, 16. We haue the Minde of Christ. Christs Minde being otherwise vnsearchable (as our mind and thought is) is made known to vs by the scrip∣tures, through the Holy Ghost, opening our wits to vnderstand them.

will of the Minde. sig:

Euill reasonings, thoughtes, and desires, which arise from our minds, being corrupted with sinne. Ephe. 2, 3. In fulfilling the will of the Minde.

Minister. sig:

A person appointed to serue the Common∣wealth, in ministring Iustice for the punishment of vice, and praise of well-dooers. Rom. 13, 2. He is a Minister of God for thy welfare.

2 A person ordained to serue the Church in * 1.78 ad∣ministring the holy things thereof. 1. Cor. 4, 1. We are the Ministers of Christ.

to Minister vnto the Lord. sig:

To serue God in preaching the word. Thus Chri∣sostome expounds it. Acte 13, 3. Now as they mini∣stred to the Lord.

Ministry, what it is.

It is a publicke and sacred function, wherein men furnished with meete giftes, and duly called, do serue God and his Church, by dispensing and giuing foorth, faithfully and wisely, the word, Sa∣craments, and other holy things, to the gathering of the Saints, and for the edification of the bodie of Iesus Christ, vntill we meete all in heauen. Eph. 4, 11, 12, 13. This function is wickedly turned in the Romish Sinagogue, into a Sacrificing Priest∣hoode, of mans deuising, being no more like the ministry of the Gospell, then darkenesse to light.

Ministring spirits. sig:

The blessed Angelles, sent foorth to Minister for their sakes, which shall be heyres of eternall salua∣tion. Heb. 1, 14. Are they not all ministring spirits, &c.

Ministra∣tion. sig:

Distribution of Almes to the poore. Acts 6, 1, 2. The widdowes were neglected in the daily Ministrati∣on. 2. Cor. 8, 4.

Mirrour. sig: pro

A cleere and bright glasse, wherein wee looke vpon our faces, to behold our selues in them.

2 The Doctrine of the Gospell, wherein Christ is manifestly and effectually to be seene and looked vpon. 2. Cor. 3, 18. We do behold, as in a Mirror, the glory of the Lord.

Miracles. sig:

Some strange workes doone by diuine power, contrary to the ordinary course of nature. Iohn 2, 11. This is the first Miracle that Iesus did. Mira∣cles are wrought for two ends: First, to cause the beholders to wonder: Secondly, to confirme our faith in Iesus Christ. Marke 16. verse last.

Mistery. sig:

A thing kept secret and hidde from our vnder∣standing, till it be reuealed to vs. 1. Cor. 2, 7. Wee speake the wisedome of God in a Mistery, euen hidden wisedome. The whole Doctrine of Christ.

2 The vocation of the Gentiles, which is called a Mistery, because it was hid and kept secret from many Ages. Rom. 16, 25.

3 The spirituall vnion betweene Christ and his Church. This is called a Mistery, because it exceeds humaine vnderstanding, and is reuealed onelie to Gods children. Ephe. 5, 32. This is a great Miste∣ry, but I speake of Christ and his Church. Foolishly then, and ignorantly, do Papists hence gather their Sacrament of Marriage. For not the coniunction of man and wife, but of Christ and his Church, is a Mistery.

Mistery of iniquity. sig:

False Doctrine, and corrupt worship, cloaked & couered with the name of Christ, and of Christian

Religion▪ 2. Thes▪ 2, 7. The Mistery of Iniquitie doth already worke.

Misterie of godlinesse. sig:

The Doctrine of free saluation through faith on∣ly, in the blood of Christ, or the whole Doctrine of Christianity. 1. Tim. 2, 16. Great is the Miste∣ry of Godlinesse. 1. Cor. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Math. 11, 25. 1. Cor. 2, 10, 14.

M. O.

Mocke. sig:

A bitter taun•• or scornfullieast, either for some naturall infirmity, or for piety sake. In the former kind, the children Mocked Elizeus. 2. Kings 2, 23. C••••e vp Bald-head. In the latter kinde, Is••aell Mocked Isaac. Gen. 21, 19. Sarah sawe Ismaell mocking. This is called persecution. Gal. 4, 29. Thus Iewes and Gentiles mocked Christ.

Modestie. sig:

That grace of the Spirite, which enableth Chri∣stians, so to moderate their affections, as that they keepe a comely meane in all parts of their beha∣uiour. Actes 20, 19. Seruing the Lord with all mo∣destie.

Moloch. sig:

An Idoll of the Ammonites, shaped like to a man, being made hollow within, hauing seauen Clossets. It was made of Copper; and the Israe∣lites offered their sons and daughters vnto it. Le∣uit. 18, 21. Offer not thy children to Moloch. See Bible-note vpon this place.

2 Any kinde of Idoll whatsoeuer, by a Sinec∣doche. Leuit. 20, 2.

Moone. sig:

That great light, which puts difference between nights and dayes; and bounds yeares and months by her course. Psal. 121, 6. Nor the Moone by night. Gen. 1.

2 The world, and all earthly thinges, which for their changeablenesse, are likened to the Moone. Reuel. 12, 1. The Moone was vnder her feete. A Me∣taphor.

to turne the moone into blood. sig:

To giue some fearefull token of diuine wrath, as

if the course of Nature should be altered. Acts. 2, 10. The Moone shall be turned into blood. The same thing is meant, by the darkening of the sunne and Moone. A Metaphor.

Morning. sig:

That part of the day, which is first after the ri∣sing of the Sun. Marke 16, 2.

2 An whole Artificiall day. Sinechdoche. Gen. 1, 5.

Morning & Euening. sig:

A naturall day, consisting of day and night. A Sinecdoche. Gen. 1, 5. The Morning and the euening were the first day.

in the Mor∣ning. sig:

The time of the Resurrection, when Christ the Sun of righteousnesse shall arise, to the ful comfort of the chosen. Psal. 49, 15.

euery Mor∣ning. sig:

Daily, or from one day to another. Lament. 3, 23. Thy mercies are renewed euery Morning.

early in the morning. sig:

Seasonably, and in due time. Psalme. 5, 3. Earely in the Morning (O Lord) thou shalt heare my voice.

2 Quickly, speedily, and in short time. Psal. 30, 5. Ioy comes in the morning. Psal. 90, 5.

3 Diligently, with great study and care. 2. Chro. 36, 15. Rising Earely, &c.

the out-go∣ings of the mornings & Euenings. sig:

The whole course of the day, and all things that fall out in it. Psal. 65, 8. The out-goings of the eue∣nings and the Mornings, praise thee.

More abun¦dantly. sig:

More then was needefull, were it not for the wickednesse of men, who will not beleeue God. Heb. 6, 17. God willing, More abundantly, &c.

from Mor∣ning to eue∣ning. sig:

Euery houre, moment, and minute of time. Iob 4, 20. From morning to Euening, they be destroyed; that is, euery moment they hasten to death.

to take the wings of y^• Morning. sig:

To vse exceeding great speede and celerity, do∣ing a thing so suddainely, as the beames of the Sunne are scattered thorough the Ayre. Psalme. 139, 8.

to Mortifie. sig:

To kill, and to breake the strength and rage of

sinne, by the spirite. Rom. 8, 13. Ifye Mortifie the deedes of the body by the spirite, you shall liue. Colos. 3, 5.

Mortification, what it is?

It is that work or action of the spirit of God, in the heart of a sanctified man, enabling him by little & little, to crucifie and destroy the Old-man, with al his affections and lusts, which be either in his rea∣son or will, till they bee wholly abolished and ta∣ken away at the time of our death. Se•• Rom. 6, 5, 6, 7.

Mortality. sig:

An estate subiect to death. 1. Cor. 15, 53. This Mortall, must put on immortality.

Moses. sig: pro

A person so called, being a singuler Prophet, by whom the Law was giuen.

2 The Bookes and writings of Moyses. Luke 16, 29. They haue Moyses, and the Prophets. Iohn 5, 45.

Mote. sig: pro

A thing so small, that it cannot be deuided into parts.

2 Either some small sinne espied and resisted, or some great sinne vnknowne and hidden from our sight. Math. 7, 3. Let mee pull the Mote out of thy eye. A lesser sinne, willingly and wittingly con∣tinued in, is a beame, when a great sinne (as Poly∣gamie of the Fathers) not disce••ned to bee a sinne, is but a Mote.

Mother. sig: pro

One, that beareth children naturally. Thus was Sarah, Isaacks Mother; and Marie, Christes Mo∣ther.

2 One, that bringeth forth children spiritually. Thus Ierusalem which is aboue, is saide to bee the Mother of vs all. Gal. 4, 26.

3 One, that careth for, instructeth, and defen∣deth others, as a Mother her children. Thus is De∣borah called a Mother in Israel. Iudg. 5▪ 7. That is, a Gouernor which bare a Motherly affection.

4 Ancient women, which excell in years. 1. Tim. 5, 2. The elder women, as Mothers.

5 A Step-mother, and one that is to be honou∣red, loued, and cherrished as a Mother. The fifth Commandement, Honor thy Father and thy mother. Iohn 19, 27. Behold thy Mother.

6 One, that is neere and deere vnto Christ (as a Mother to the childe.) Math. 12, 50. They that doo the will of my Father, they are my mother, and my bre∣thren.

Mother of vs all. sig:

The holy inuisible Catholicke Church, which (as a commō Mother) bringeth forth children in∣to the Christian world. Gal. 4, 26.

Nurcing Mothers. sig:

Queenes, and Princesses: which like Nurcing Mothers, foster and maintaine the Church of God by their authority and good Lawes. Isai. 49, 23.

the Mother of whore∣domes. sig:

The Author, inuenter, and cherrisher of super∣stitions and Idolatries (which are spirituall whore∣domes.) Reuel. 17, 8. Mother of whoredoms and ab∣hominations.

Mountains sig: pro

The highest places of the earth. Prou. 8, 25. Ere the Mountaines were. Mountaines haue eminencie and firmenesse, they be high and vnmooueable or lasting.

2 Great men, and Rulers. Ps. 72, 3. The moun∣taines may bring peace. Esay Tell the Moun∣taines, &c. Potentates of the earth are exalted as Mountaines, and thinke themselues strong.

3 Arrogant and proude Tyrants, swollen like Mountaines, with ambition. Iob. 9, 5. God transla∣teth Mountaines, and ouerthrowes them in his wrath.

4 The invisible, euen the holy Catholick Church, eminent and dureable as a Mount. Psal. 15, 1. & 1, 25, 1.

5 The visible Church. Esay 2, 3. Let vs go vp to the Mountaine of the Lord.

Mountains & valleyes. sig:

Men of all sorts, high and low, rich and poore.

Esay 40, 4. Ualeyes shall bee exalted, and all Moun∣taines and hils shall be brought low. Luke 1, 16, 17.

Mountaine of God. sig:

Horeb, where God appeared to Moses, and gaue his Law to the people. Exod. 3, 1.

Mourning. sig:

A godly greefe or sorrow, for our owne or for the sinnes of others. Mat. 5, 4. Blessed are they that Mourne.

2 A moderate sorrow, for the worldly euilles that do befall our selues or others. Mat. 2, 18. Mour∣ning, and weeping. Gen. 23, 2. To Mourne for Sa∣rah.

3 Vnmeasurable and greeuous lamentation and heauinesse, expressed by smiting the body, tea∣ring the haire, renting the Garments, &c. Math. 24, 30. Gen. 37, 35.

4 Iudgements, and calamities, which cause Mourning, by a Metanimie. Eze. 2, 10. Mourning, lamentation, and woe.

Mouth. sig:

That part of the body, which is the Instrument of speech.

2 Speech or words vttered by the mouth, which is the Instrument of speech. Esay 49, 2. Hee hath made my Mouth like a sharp sword; that is, my words were as sharpe and piercing as a sword. Psal. 73, 9. They set their Mouth against heauen.

to bee with ones mouth sig:

To instruct and teach one, what, and howe to speake. Exod. 4, 12. I will be with thy Mouth.

Mouth of the Lord. sig:

The Lord himselfe, reuealing and opening his will vnto the people. Esay 40, 5. The Mouth of the Lord hath spoken it. Augustine, by the Mouth of the Lord, vnderstands Christ the son of God, who declared his father vnto vs. Iohn 1, 18.

breath of his Mouth. sig:

The Doctrine of the Gospell, vttered by the Ministers thereof. 2. Thess. 2, 8. Whom the Lord shal consume with the spirit or breath of his mouth.

rod or staffe of his Mouth. sig:

The mighty and powerfull word of God. Esay 11, 4. Hee shall smite the earth with the rodde of his Mouth.

Mouth of the earth. sig:

Earth it selfe, taking in (as a mouth) the blood of Abell to hide it. Gen. 4, 11. The Earth opened her Mouth.

to open the Mouth. sig:

To begin to speake, or to make an entrance in∣to speech, after good deliberation taken. Math. 5, 1. Then Iesus opened his Mouth. Acts 10, 34. Pe∣ter opened his mouth.

2 To restore the vse of speech. Luke 1, 64. His mouth was opened immediately.

to stop the Mouth. sig:

To put to silence, or to make dumbe, through astonishment of Gods workes. Iob. 5, 16. Iniqui∣ty shall stop her Mouth. Psal. 107, 42.

Mouth of wickednes. sig:

A verie wicked man, which with his Mouth speakes forth wicked things. Psal. 107, 42.

M. U.

Multitude. sig:

The greatest and mightiest men, which by might beare downe right, oppressing the poore by fraud or force. Exod. 23, 2. Thou shalt not follow a Multi∣tude to do euill.

2 The common people, or vulgar sort of men, because they are the greatest number. Math. 9, 8. When the Multitude saw it.

Multitude of people. sig:

Abundance or great store of people. Prou. 14, 28. In the Multitude of people is the honor of a King. But multitude of people, is no note and marke of a true Church; forsomuch as many walke in the broad way, whereas few walke in the straite way.

Murder. sig:

The taking away of mans life vnlawfully. Rom. 1, 29. Full of Murder.

2 All cruelty in deed, word, or thought. Exo. 20, 13. Thou shalt not murder. 1 Iohn 3, 15. He that hateth his Brother in his heart, is a Murtherer. A Si∣necdoche.

Murmure. sig:

A grutching discontented person, which is dis∣pleased with Gods dispensation & dealing. 1 Cor. 10, 10. Neither Murmure ye, as some of your fathers Murmured. Math. 20, 11.

to Murmur sig:

To greeue in minde secretly, for want of some good thing which wee desire; or for feeling some euill things which we would not haue. 1. Cor. 10, 10.

to Muzsle. sig:

To denie and keepe backe, meate and mainte∣nance from Labourers: men, or beasts. Deut. 25, 4. 1. Cor. 9, 9. Thou shalt not Muzsle the mouth of the Oxe.

Must. sig:

A necessity of that thing, whereunto it is appli∣ed. Heb. 9, 16. Where there is a Testament, there must be the death of him, &c. Acts 12, 22. We must tho∣rough many afflictions, enter into Heauen.

2 A dutie, and that which ought to be. 2. Tim. 2, 6. The Husbandman must labour, before hee re∣ceiue the fruite.

N. A.

Naked. sig:

ONE that is void of all Cloathing to couer his body. Gen. 2, 25. Adam was Naked, and was not ashamed.

2 One, that hath laide aside and put off the cheefe of his Garments. 1. Sam. 19, 24. Saule fell downe Naked; that is, hee put off his kingly apparrell.

3 One, which lacketh Christ, the wedding & best Garment. Reuel. 3, 17. Thou art poore and Na∣ked; that is, voyd of Christ and his Graces.

4 Such as want the fauour and protection of God, which is our best couering. Exod. 32, 25. When Moyses saw the people Naked.

5 One, which is not yet clad with immortall glory. 2 Corin. 5, 3. We shall not be found Naked.

Nakednesse sig:

Lacke of bodily cloathing, in whole or in part. 2 Cor. 11, 27. And in Nakednesse.

2 Want of Christ Iesus, his Merits, and Graces of his Spirit: which are the Soules deckinges and ornaments. Reue. 3, 18. That thou maist hide thy fil∣thy Nakednesse. This is spirituall Nakednesse.

Name. sig: pro

That, whereby one person is knowne from an∣other; as Peter, Paule, &c. Mat. 1, 21. His Name shall be Iesus. Luke 1, 6. He shall be called Iohn.

2 Testimony, or report giuen of any Man, which if it be for good things, and giuen by good Men, then it is a good Name; otherwise, it is an euill Name. Prou. 2••, 1. A good Name is better then riches. This is that, whereby we are made knowne

and manifest to others, as Men by their Names.

3 Our selues, or our owne persons. Luke 10, 20. Reioyce, that your Names bee written in the Booke of Life; that is, that ye are knowne before, and loued of God from euerlasting. Reue. 21, ver. last.

4 Honour, renowne, praise, or glory. Deutro. 26, 19. To make thee high aboue all Nations in Name.

5 Appearance, shew, and seeming. Reuel. 3, 1. Thou hast a Name to liue.

6 Memory, mention. Prou. His Name shal be put out.

7 The most Noble and powerfull Creatures in Heauen and Earth. Actes 4, 12. There is giuen none other Name vnder Heauen. Ephe. 1, 21. Aboue all Names.

8 Great excellency and Dignity. Phil. 2, 9. And giuen him a Name, &c,

9 Knowledge. Rom. 1, 5. For his Name among the Gentiles.

Name, whē it is referred to God. sig:

Any thing, whereby God and his will is made better knowne to vs. Thus his Titles; as God, Ie∣houah, Lord, &c. Also, his properties; as Mercie, Goodnesse, Truth: his workes, his word, his Sa∣craments, his Religion, his doctrine; All these are his Name. Exod. 20, 7. Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord, &c. Exod. 3, 18. This is my Name for euer. And 33, 19. and 34, 6, 7. Psal. 8, 1. Iohn 17, 26. 1 Tim. 6, 1. Else-where often.

2 The ayde and helpe of God. Psalm. 44, 5. In thy Name we shall tread downe our Enemies. 1 Sam. 17, 45. I goe against him in the Name of my God.

3 His honour, renowne, and glory. Psalm 76, 1. His Name is great in Israell.

4 The renowned vertue and power of God. Mat. 7, 22. In thy Name, &c.

Name of Christ, of Jesus, of lord, of God sig:

Christ, or Iesus himselfe, or God himselfe. Actes

9, 14, 16. Psal. 124, 7, 22. Tim. 2, 19. The mea∣ning hereof, is, to admonish vs to seeke to vnder∣stand no more of God and of Christ, then is made knowne vnto vs in the word.

my Name shall be in him. sig:

Christ, to be very true God, Coessentiall with his Father: also, his liuely Image by whom hee is knowne; and lastly, his Vicegerent authorised to be Lord and Ruler ouer his people. Exod. 23, 21. Because my Name is in him.

to giue ought for the Name of Christ. sig:

To entertaine one for the loue and sake of Christ, because he honoureth him. Marke 9, 41. Whosoe∣uer shall giue a Cup of cold Water for my Name.

In the Name of a Prophet, disciple, righ∣teous man. sig:

As a Prophet, as a Disciple, as a righteous man, because they be such. Math. 10, 41, 42. He that re∣ceiues a Prophet in the Name of a Prophet, &c.

A Name, a∣boue euery Name. sig:

Such dignity and renowne, as farre excelleth all earthly and heauenly dignity and renowne, what∣soeuer is in any Creature. Ephe. 1, 21. Hee hath gi∣uen him a Name aboue euery Name.

to come in the name of the Lord. sig:

To be sent of God, or to come from him, furni∣shed with Diuine authority as his peculiar Messen∣ger. Marke 11, 9. Blessed be he that commeth in the Name of the Lord.

to be bapti∣zed in the name of the Father, &c. sig:

To be dedicate, and set apart by Baptisme vnto God, as his peculiar people and worshippers. Mat. 28, 19. Goe teach all Nations, and Baptize them in the Name of the Father, of the Sonne, and Holie-Ghost.

to be baptized in the Name of Christ. sig:

To giue our Names to Christ by Baptisme, and therein to be made partakers of his death, buriall, and resurrection. Actes 8, 16. They were onely Bap∣tized in the Name of Christ. Acts 19, 5.

Name of blasphemy. sig:

One full of Blasphemies against God, against goodnesse, and against good men. Reuel. 13, 1. And vpon his head a Name of Blaspemies.

to be Named with ones Name. sig:

To be taken and accounted for ones Child, no lesse then if hee were borne of him. Gene. 48, 16.

Let my Name be Named vpon them.

New Name: See New. sig:

The Child of God. Reuel. 2, 17. I will giue vn∣to him a new Name. Some others expound it of the spirituall benefites of Christ, and the dignity that followes them.

Nature. sig:

Our state by birth, being borne into the World corrupt and sinfull. Ephe. 2, 3. Wee are by Nature children of Wrath; that is, such to whom the wrath and iudgement of GOD is due, euen from our Birth, through the guilt of that corruption, which by sinne fell into our Nature. Rom. 11, 24. Wilde by Nature; that is, by impurity and vncleannesse of Nature.

2 Sensuality. 2 Pet. 2, 12. As Naturall bruite Beasts.

3 A prerogatiue gotten by Birth, or Naturall descent and generation. Gala. 2, 15. We which are Iewes by Nature.

4 Naturall reason or iudgement, shewing men what is honest, what vnhonest. Rom. 2, 14. Gen∣tiles doe by Nature things contained in the Law.

5 A long continued and commonly receiued custome. 1. Corin. 11, 14. Doth not Nature teach you? &c.

6 In truth, or in very deede. Gala. 4, 8. Yee did seruice to them, which by Nature are no Gods; that is, not Gods indeede and truely, but by opinion & estimation of Men.

7 Godly qualities & good dispositions put into our Nature, by Diuine power. 2 Pet. 2, 4. Parta∣kers of the Diuine Nature; that is, of righteousnes and true holinesse, wherein wee resemble God, as Children their Father.

8 Essence or substance. Hebr. 2, 16. Hee tooke not the Angels Nature. Iames 3, 7. The whole Na∣ture of Birdes, and of Beasts, hath beene tamed by the Nature of man.

Naturall Sonne. sig:

One, truely and indeede begotten by the Gos∣pell. Titus 1, 3. Titus my Naturall Sonne.

Naturall body. sig:

A body quickned by the Soule, and maintayned in life by Naturall and ordinary meanes; as meate, drinke, sleepe, &c. Contrary to this, is a spirituall body, which is preserued aliue without such means by the immediate worke of the Spirit. 1 Cor. 15, 44. There is a Naturall body, and there is a Spirituall body.

Naturall care. sig:

True and faithfull care, voide of counterfeiting and negligence. Phil. 2, 20. Which hath a Naturall care of your matters.

Natural vse. sig:

A custome agreeable to the Law of Nature. Rom. 1, 26. Did change the Naturall vse, into that which is Vnnaturall.

Natural Man. sig:

The vnregenerate Man, who still sticketh in the old corruption of Nature, his ignorance and ob∣stinancy which hee brought with him into the World. 1 Cor. 2, 14. The Naturall man perceiueth not the things which be of God.

Natural∣nesse of loue sig:

Truth and sincerity of loue. 2 Cor. 8, 8. I prooue the Naturalnesse of your loue.

Naturally. sig:

By light and instinct of Nature. Iude 8. What things they know Naturally.

Nation. sig:

Either the Countrey, or the people which inha∣bite it. Psal. 117, 1. Praise him all ye Nations. Reu. 7, 9. Of all Nations, Kindreds, and people. Exo. 19, 6. Ye shall be an holy Nation.

2 The authour and head of a Nation or people. Gen. 25, 23. Two Nations are in the Womb. This is meant (by a Metanimie) of Iacob & Esau, the two rootes of the Israelites and Edomites.

Nauill. sig:

That member and part of the body, which is in middle of the belly, &c.

2 The extreame impurity and deformity of our corrupt Nature. Ezek. 16, 4. Thy Nauill was not cut; that is, thy impure and sinfull Nature, was not cor∣rected

and healed.

3 The middle part of any thing. Iudges 9, 37. I see folke come downe by the Nauill (or middle) of the Land. Metaphor.

4 The whole body. Iob 40, 11. His force is in the Nauill of his belly. Sinecdoche.

5 Both body and mind, & whatsoeuer is with∣in or without a man. Prou. 3, 8. So health shall be to thy Nauill. An Allegory. As Infants in their Mo∣thers Wombe, by the Nauill take in nourishment from the Mother to strengthen the most inward parts; so the godly in the Church, are fed, streng∣thened, and put in good plight euery way, thorow the true Knowledge and reuerence of God.

N. E.

Neighbour. sig: pro

One that dwelleth nye, or neere to vs, in the same borrow or street.

2 One that is neere vnto vs in kind or blood: euen euery man and woman that comes of Adam. Math. 22, 39. Loue thy Neighbour as thy selfe.

Net. sig: pro

An Instrument which Fisher-men vse to catch Fish in.

2 The vsiible Church, which is like a Net, that brings to Land both Fish and other things. Math. 13, 47. The Kingdome of God is like vnto a Net cast into the Sea.

3 Meanes and helps to liue by. Hab. 1, 16. He sa∣crificed to his Net.

Neuer. sig:

Not for a long time. Leuit. 6, 12, 13. The Fire shall neuer goe out.

2 Not at all. Marke 3, 29. Shall neuer haue for∣giuenesse.

New. sig:

That which is not old, and comes in the stead of the old. 2 Cor. 5, 17. All things new.

2 Vnwonted, neuer seene or heard before. Eccl. 1, 9. No new thing vnder the sunne,

New Crea∣ture. sig:

One regenerate by the Spirit, or endewed with

New qualities of righteousnesse and holynesse. 2. Corin. 5, 17. Hee that is in Christ, let him be a New Creature.

New-birth. sig:

The begetting of those. New qualities by the worke of the Spirit. Iohn 3, 3. Except ye bee borne anew.

New Co∣uenant. sig:

The agreement which God hath made with his people for Saluation by Christ. Sée Couenant.

New doc∣trine. sig:

Euery doctrine not heard of before. Actes 17, 19. We will know what this New doctrine meaneth. Al∣so, euery doctrine, how ancient soeuer it be, if it be contrary to that which is taught in the word, it may be called New.

New-hart. sig:

A Soule renewed and changed, not in the sub∣stance and faculties of it, but in qualities, beeing framed anew after God, in knowledge, righteous∣nesse, and true holinesse. Ezek. 11, 19. I will put a new heart in thee.

New lump. sig:

The whole body and Masse of the Church, re∣newed and purged from the old Leauen of sinne and corruption. 1 Cor. 5, 7. Purge out the old Lea∣uen, that ye may be a new Lump.

New Ieru∣salem. sig:

The Citty of God, or the heauenly Citty. Reu. 3, 12. I will write vpon him the Name of the Cittie of my God; that is, the New Hierusalem.

New Name. Sée Name.

New Song sig:

A Song, which doth not wax old and vanish, but is continually reuiued by the godly, by reason of Gods continual fresh Mercies and benefits toward them. Psal. 33, 3. Sing vnto him a New Song. Psal. 96, 1.

New Hea∣uens, and New earth. sig:

The estate and condition of the World after the last Iudgement, when it shall bee purged from va∣nity and corruption, and* 1.79 restored to such glorious perfection and proportion, as if Heauen and earth were created anew. 2 Pet. 3, 13. Reue. 21, 1. I saw a New Heauen, and a New Earth. Rom. 8, 20, 21.

2 The blessed estate of the elect vnder the New Testament, beeing quite altered and framed (as it were a new) by the Spirit and Gospell of Christ. Esay 66, 22. The New Heauens and the New Earth which I shall make, shall remaine before me.

New tongues. sig:

Strange Languages, which they had not known nor vsed before, beeing suddenly taught them by the singuler gift of the Spirit. Marke 16, 17. And shall speake with New tongues. These are cald other tongues. Acts 2, 4.

New wine and New cloth. sig: pro

Wine newly pressed out of the Grape, and raw Cloath before it be Fulled.

2 Strict and seuere Lawes, about Ceremonies and things indifferent. Mark 2, 22. No Man puts New Wine into old Vessels, &c.

Newnesse of life. sig:

A conuersation, pure, and vnblameable, such as Gods Children liue, after their New-birth. Rom. 6 4. That we should walke in Newnesse of life.

N. I.

Niggard. sig: pro

A Churle, who spareth more then is fit.

2 A wicked man, by a Sinerdoche. Esay 32, 5. A Niggard shall be called no more liberall.

Night. sig:

That space of time wherein darknesse couereth the face of the Earth, the Sun being absent from vs. 1 Cor. 11, 23. The same Night when he was hetray∣ed.

2 The time of Ignorance and vnbeliefe. Rom. 13, 12. The Night is passed. 1 Thess. 5, 7. Sleep, and be drunke in the Night.

3 Time after Death, or Death it selfe. Iohn 9, 4. Night will come, when none can worke.

of the night sig:

Blind and ignorant persons, ouerwhelmed with the darknesse of ignorance and infidelity, hauing the Sun of the Gospell hid from them. 1 Thess. 5, 8. Ye are not of the Night.

N. O.

Noble. sig:

A person aduanced to honour by discent or me∣rit.

Dan. 3, 2. Hee sent forth to gather together the Nobles.

2 One of excellent piety and vertue, renow∣ned and ennobled for speciall Graces. Acts 17, 11. These were more Noble then they of Berrea.

3 Renowned, famous, and glorious. Psalme Our Fathers haue declared thy Noble workes.

4 Men picked and singled out from others, chosen men to accompany Moses. Exod. 34, 11. Vpon the Nobles of the Children of Israell hee laid not his hand.

Not. sig:

An absolute deniall. Exod. 20. Thou shalt Not kill. As in all prohibitions.

2 A conditionall denyall. 1 Corin. 6, 10. Coue∣tous Theeues shall not inherit. As in many threat∣nings and Comminations.

3 A respectiue and comparatiue deniall. 1 Cor. 1, 17. Sent not to baptize, but to Preach. Psal. 5, 16. Sacrifices thou wouldst not. ••er. 31, 34. Euery Man shall not teach his Neighbour. Ios. 6, 6. Desired mer∣cy, and not Sacrifice. Likewise in sundry other spee∣ches of comparison, where a thing is not simply de∣nied, but in some respect.

Nothing in me. sig:

No power ouer me, no matter nor cause against me, beeing the innocent Lambe of God, and the eternall Sonne of God. Iohn 14, 30. And hath No∣thing in me.

Nouice. sig:

A yong scholler, one newly or lately planted in∣to Christianity. 1. Tim. 3, 6. Hee may not be a No∣uice or young Scholler; that is, a Childe in vnder∣ding.

N. V.

Nurce. sig:

A godly Queene. Esay 49, 23. Sée Nurcing Mo∣ther.

2 A Minister of the word, louing and tender as a Nurce. 2 Thes. 2, 7. We were gentle among you, as a Nurce cherisheth her Children.

O. O.

O. sig:

THe voice of one lamenting. Luke. 13, 34. O Ierusalem, Ierusalem. 2. Sam. 18, 33.

2 The voice of one praying, and calling vpon another. Math. 6, 9. O our Father.

3 The voice of one wondering, & exclaiming with admiration, as at some strange thing. Rom. 11, 33. O the depth of his wisedome.

4 The voice of one chiding or speaking to an∣other, in way of reprehension. Gal. 3, 1. O ye foo∣lish Galathians. Luke 24, 25. O ye foolish and slowe of heart.

5 The voice of one exhorting and encoraging to dutie. Psalme. 95, 1. O come let vs sing vnto the Lord.

O. B.

Obedience. sig:

A readinesse to doo the will of God in thinges commanded or forbid by him, bee they neuer so troublesome, and neuer so much against our reason and liking. Rom. 5, 19. As by the Obedience of one man. 1. Sam. 15, 22. To Obey is better, &c. Exod. 24, 7. We will do it, and be Obedient.

to obey Mi∣nisters. sig:

To submit with readinesse to their authoritie, suffering their words of exhortations and rebukes to take place with vs, for our reformation. Heb. 13, 17. Obey them who haue the ouer-sight of you, and submit your selfe.

to Obey the doctrine sig:

To beleeue it, and liue after it, when our reason, minde, conscience, will, affections, and members,

are brought vnder it, to stoope to it, and be gouer∣ned by it. Rom. 6, 16. Ye haue obeyed from the hart the Doctrine, &c.

to Obey Pa∣rents, Magi∣strates, and Maisters. sig:

Willingly to performe their iust commaunde∣ments, & patiently to beare euen their vniust cor∣rections. Ephe. 6, 1. Ye children, Obey your parents.

to Obey the lusts of sin. sig:

In will to consent vnto, and in workes to pra∣ctise the euill and sinnefull desires of our hearts. Rom. 6, 12. That ye should Obey the lusts of sin.

Oblation. sig:

Some externall thing, offered & giuen vnto God to pacifie and appease his anger against sinne, or to witnesse thankefulnesse for some benefit. Psal. 51, 19. Burnt Offering and Oblation.

Obseruation sig:

Outward pompe and shew of Maiestie to bee knowne by. Luke 17, 20. The Kingdom of God com∣meth not with Obseruation.

to Obserue dayes. sig:

To attribute holinesse and vertue, to dayes, which belongs not to them; or to put Religion in difference of dayes. Gal. 4, 10. Ye Obserue daies & months, &c.

to Obserue the traditi∣on of men. sig:

To keepe and hold superstitiously the rules and precepts deliuered vnto vs by men. Mark. 7, 8. Ye Obserue the Traditions of men.

Obeysance sig:

Ciuill reuerence, by bowing the body, in token of the regard which wee owe to some▪ person of dignity and worship, for his yeares, gifts, or place. Exod. 18, 7. And did Obeysance.

Odour. sig:

The efficacy of Christes death, appeasing the wrath of God, for the sinnes of the elect, causing themselues and their Prayers, to be acceptable to God. Reuel. 8, 3. Much Odors was giuen vnto them. Ephe. 5, 2. A Sacrifice of sweet smelling Odors.

2 The workes of Charity, which being done in Faith, are vnto God (through Christ) as a plea∣sant Odor. Phil. 4, 18. That which came from you, was an Odor that smelleth sweete.

Of. sig:

Efficient, cause, or Author and chiefe worker

of a thing. Mat. 1, 18. And she was found to be with childe of the Holy-ghost. Rom. 11, 36. Of him are al things.

2 The Instrumentall cause. Acts 19, 11. God wrought Myracles by the hand of Paule.

3 The materiall cause or matter whereof anie thing is made. Rom. 1, 4. Borne of the seede of Da∣uid.

Offence. sig:

A stone, blocke, or some other thing, whereat men may stumble.

2 Euery occasion of sinning giuen to others. Math. 18, 6. Whosoeuer shall offend one of these lit∣tle ones. verse 7. Woe bee to them by whom Offences come. Rom. 14, 21. 1 Cor. 8, 13. Giue no Offence to the Church of God. Euery hinderance in the course of godlinesse, offered vnto vs by another, is an Of∣fence; and (as it were) a stone cast in our way, to make vs stumble. This is an Offence giuen.

3 Euery hinderance and let in our course, not offered by others, but laide holde of by ourselues, without iust cause; as when the Iewes were offen∣ded with Christs Doctrine. Mat. 15, 12. The Pha∣rises are Offended in hearing this saying. Iohn 6, 61. Doth this Offend you?

4 Euery sin or fault against God, or our neigh∣bor, how secretly or priuately soeuer done. Rom. 5, 15. The gift is not so, as is the Offence.

5 Knowledge of an Offence. Rom. 5, 20. The Law entred, that the Offence might abound. Rom. 3, 20. For by the Law comes the knowledge of sinne.

to Offend. sig:

To do any sinne, in thought, worde, or deede. Iames 3, 2. He that Offends not with his tongue, is a perfect man. Psal. 19, 12. Who can tell how oft he Of∣fendeth? Math. 23, 16.

2 To Minister or giue occasion of sinne, either by word or example. 1. Cor. 8, 13. That I may not Offend my brother.

3 To take occasion of sinning, when none is giuen, as the Pharises at the disciples plucking the eares of Corne on the Sabbaoth. Marke. 2, 23. As before Math. 15, 12. They were offended at that saying.

Office. sig: pro

Some function or calling, which binds to dutie.

2 Some duty, which is to be done in regarde of some charge or function which we bear in church Common-wealth▪ or family. Rom. 12, 7. He that hath an Office, let him waite on his Office.

Officers. sig:

Seruants and Ministers, which attend vpon Ma∣gistrates, to expect their Commandements. Mat. 26. The Officers of the High-Priest. Acts 5, 22.

wilde Oliues. sig:

Gentiles, which were strangers from Gods Couenant. Rom. 11, 17, 24

right Oliues. sig:

The Iewes, which were the peo∣ple of his Couenant. Rom. 11, 17, 24

Oliue bran∣ches, or Plants. sig:

Children, which (as Oliue Branches) are an Or∣nament and delight to their Parents. Psal. 128, 3. As Oliue branches round about his Table.

Old-man. sig:

Our naturall disposition to euill. Sée Man.

Old vessels sig:

A mind, nourished in blinde superstition, and Idle Ceremonies. Math. 9, 17. Neither do wee put new Wine into Old vessels.

Old things sig:

Naturall corruption, and the fruites of it. 2. Cor. 5, 17. The same is meant by Old Leauen.

Once and twice. sig:

Often, or many times. 62, 11. God spake once or twice.

Once. sig:

A thing (which being doone) is not iterated or gone ouer againe. Thus Christ is saide to be Once offered; to haue died Once; to haue suffred Once. Rom. 6, 10. Heb. 9. two last verses. Hebr. 10, 10. Once, and no more. Therefore, the Sacrifice of the Masse is abominable, charging Christs death with insufficiency, and the worde with vntruth. Their distinction of bloudy and vnbloody Sacrifice, is also directly against the Scripture; which teacheth,

there is no remission, without shedding of bloud. Heb. 9, 22.

One. sig:

One onely, so as there is no more of that kind; as One God, One Mediator, One Oblation, &c. 1. Tim. 2, 5. 1. Cor. 8, 4. Heb. 10, 14.

One accord sig:

Common agreement and vnity of minde in Re∣ligion. Actes. 2, 46. And they continued daily with One accord.

One heart. sig:

Consent in Religion and affection. Ezek 11, 19. I will giue thee One heart.

One sheepe sig:

One Catholick Church, consisting of beleeuing Iewes & Gentiles. Iohn 10, 16. And One Sheepfold.

One spirite. sig:

Spirituall vnion, being knit to God by one spi∣rit. 1. Cor. 6, 17. Is one spirit.

One thing is needfull. sig:

The sound and sauing knowledge of Christ by the word preached. Luke 10, 42. There is One thing needfull. Psal. 27, 4. One thing haue I desired.

One way. sig:

The Doctrine of Godlinesse, which is but One, as there is but One God. Ier. 32, 39. I will giue thē One way.

O. P.

to Open. sig: pro

To vnlocke something, shutvp and lockt fast from vs.

2 To giue vnto vs what wee desire in Prayer. Thus God openeth to vs. Math. 7, 7. Knocke, and it shall be opened.

3 To let in and receiue Christ, to dwell in our hearts by Faith. Thus we open to Christ. Reuel. 3, 20. I stand at the doore and knocke, if any man open, &c. Psal. 24. 9.

to Open the eare. sig:

To giue power vnto our soule, to vnderstand & obey what we heare of Gods will out of his word. Psal. 40, 6.

to Open the eyes. sig:

To giue light of Diuine knowledge to such as were wholy blinde before, through Ignoraunce. Acts 26, 18. To open the eyes of the blinde.

2 To help and encrease their knowledge which

do already see, that they may know the truth more fully then before. Psal. 119, 18. Open my eies that I may see the wonders of thy Law. Luke 24, 45. He Opened their vnderstanding, &c Sée fu••ther for this phrase, in [Eies.]

Opening the hand. sig:

The large bounty and rich liberality of God, distributing good thinges to all liuing creatures. Psal. 104, 28. Thou Openest thy hand, and fillest all things with thy blessing.

to Open the heart. sig:

To enable and giue power to the soule to be∣hold, and through faith, to embrace Christ as our Sauiour, with good feeling of his sauing mercies. Actes. 16, 14. God Opened the heart of Lydia. Our hearts are lockt vp by vnbeleefe, and Opened by Faith.

Opening of heauen. sig:

The parting of the Firmament. Acts 6, 56. He saw the Heauens Open.

to Open the lips. sig:

To giue sufficient matter by blessings from God, and ability by the spirite of God, to vtter the prai∣ses of God. Psal. 51, 17. Our wickednesse lockes our lips, which are set open by grace. This is one Key. The second Key is, Gods benefits.

to Open the mouth in pa∣rables. sig:

To vtter and speake Parables. Sée Parables. Mat. 13, 35. I will Open my mouth in Parables.

to Open the scriptures. sig:

To interpret & make plain the true meaning of the scripture. Lu. 24. He opened vnto them the scriptures.

Oportunity sig:

The fittest and most meete time for the dooing of any thing. Rom. 13, 11. Considering the Oportu∣nity or season. The time of preaching the Gospell, is our Oportunity or season, wherein to seeke our owne saluation.

Oppression. sig:

The wringing and crushing of others, when great ones of the world deale extreamly and cru∣elly with the poore and needy. Esay 5, 7. Beholde Oppression. 1. Thes. 4, 3.

2 Any violence, offered either to mens bodies, estates, or consciences. 1 Tim. 13. Before I was an Oppressor of them.

O. R.

Oracle. sig:

The aunsweres of the Heathenish Gods, deliue∣red in prose or verse.

2 The answeres of God, declared to his people, by the mouth of Moses, or by his owne mouth; euen the whole Couenant of the Law. Acts 7, 38. Who receiued the liuely Oracles to giue to vs.

3 The whol word of the Law, deliuered to Mo∣ses from Gods mouth, together with the promises concerning Christ, and saluation by him. Rom. 3, 2 To them of credite, were committed the Oracles of GOD.

liuely Ora∣cle. sig:

Making aliue, or giuing life. Such the wordes of the Law are, in their owne Nature; and also, to such as perfectly keepe them. Actes 7, 38. Rom. 7, 10. The Commaundement was ordained to life. If it be occasion of death to any, it is their owne fault.

Order. sig:

A meane of peace, and of auoyding confusion. 1 Cor. 14, verse last: Let all things be done in Order. It is Order for one to pray, & the rest to say Amen. For one to speake; and the rest, to heare. For ma∣ny to sing together.

Ordinance. sig:

Appointment, decree, and determination, tou∣ching things to be; or to be done, or not to bee done. Psal. 119, 91. They continue to this day by thine Ordinance. Exod. 18, 16. And declare his Ordinan∣ces. Thus Gods decrees are his Ordinances, thogh vnwritten.

2 Some function and estate of life, appointed for the good of mankind. Thus Magistracy, Ministry, & Marriage, be Gods ordinances. Rom. 13, 1, 2. The powers that be, are Ordained of God; whosoeuer resi∣steth power, resisteth Gods Ordinance.

3 Any Commandement of God, appointed (as a path) for vs to walk in. Deut. 6, 2. That thou shoul∣dest keepe all his Ordinances and Commaundements. Gen: 26, 5. Thus Gods written precepts, are his or∣dinances.

to Ordaine sig:

To appoint and decree something to some speci∣all end. Rom. 7, 10. The Commandement was ordai∣ned to life. Acts 16, 4. Decrees Ordained of the A∣postles, &c.

Originall sinne. sig:

That transgression, which hath in it, 1. Adams disobedience imputed to vs, 2. want of his perfect righteousnesse, 3. Corruption of Nature, 4. De∣sert of punishment. Psal. 51, 45. Rom. 5, 12.

Oath. sig:

A calling of the name of God (the searcher of the heart) to witnesse a needfull truth, for the en∣ding of strife and controuersies. Hebr. 6, 16. An Oath for confirmation, is the end of all strife. Deut. 6, 13. The end and vse of an Oath, is either for the* 1.80 ending of controuersies, or for the performing of promises. An Oath may be taken, either publickly, or priuately, if cause be. Ioshua 2. 20. Rom. 9, 1.

2 A wicked or false taking God to witnesse, for some euill end; as either to do some wicked∣nesse, or to hinder some good thing. Math. 14, 9. For his Oaths sake. Herods Oath.

Oath of God. sig:

An Oath which God exacteth of his people; and they willingly giue vnto God, for performance of obedience vnto him. Eccles. 8, 2. Take heede to the word of the Oath of God. They erre, which denie vnto Christians the lawfull vse of an Oath.

Ouen. sig:

The burning lusts of Adulterers. Hos. 7, 4. The Adulterers are as an Ouen heated. And verse 6. Their heart is readie as an Ouen.

2 The earnest hot de∣sire of Innouation. Hos. 7, 4. The Adulterers are as an Ouen heated. And verse 6. Their heart is readie as an Ouen.

fiery Ouen. sig:

Gods burning Wrath, consuming his enimies. Psal. 21, 9.

Owne. sig:

Gods chosen in Christ, which Paule calles a pe∣culiar people. Tit. 2, 14. Iohn 17, 10. All thine are mine. Iohn 13, 1. For asmuch as he loued his owne.

2 Such as beare the name of his people; to wit, the Israelites, with whom God had made a Coue∣nant, and to whom he gaue his worde and Sacrifi∣ces.

Iohn 1, 11. Hee came vnto his Owne, and his Owne receiued him not.

Oxe. sig:

The Minister of the worde, which laboureth in the word and Doctrine. 1. Cor. 9, 9. Thou shalt not muzsle the mouth of the Oxe. Hath God care of Oxen.

O. Y.

Oyle. sig: pro

The iuyce of the Oliue, which is naturall Oyle. Ps. 104, 15. And Oyle, to make the face of Men to shine.

2 That Oyle confected and made (by Gods appointment) to annoint the Priestes, their Gar∣ments, and holy things about the Tabernacle. Ex∣od. 30, 25, 26. So thou shalt make of it, the Oyle of holye Oyntment. This was Artificiall and Typicall Oyle.

3 The Holy-Ghost, with his spirituall guistes, whereby the soule is refreshed and cheared. Psal. 45, 7. Thou hast annointed him with Oyle of Glad∣nesse aboue his fellowes. This is spirituall Oyle. As Math. 25, 4. Oyle in their Lampes.

4 That Oyle, wherewith the sicke were annoin∣ted in the Primitiue Church, for healthes sake. Iames 5, 12. Annoint them with holy Oyle, in the name of the Lord. This was Myraculous Oyle, gi∣uen for a signe of health, not as a medicine; and it lasted but for a time, till the guift of myracles cea∣sed. Therefore, the immitation heereof by the Papists, is absurd and impious. For, the guift being ceased, there is no sence to vse the signe; especial∣ly, at point of death, when there is no more hope of health.

5 A person annointed with Oyle; to wit, Christ, vpon whom the spirit of the Lord resteth, because he hath annointed him. Esay 10, 27. The yoke shall be destroyed, because of the Oyle, or annointing.

6 Sweet alluring wordes. Prou. 5, 3. Her mouth

is softer then Oyle.

Oyle of Gladnesse. sig:

The Spirite of God, enabling vs to comfort the weake-harted, making our selues and others glad with his grace. Psal. 45, 7.

to annoint with Oyle. sig:

To furnish and beautifie one with the giftes of the spirit. Psal: 45, 7. Actes 10, 38. God annointed Iesus; that is, bestowed gifts vpon him in all full∣nesse.

riuers of Oyle. sig:

Earthly things of all sorts, in great abundance. Iob 29, 6. The rocke poured me out riuers of Oyle. In Micah, Chap: 6, 7. it signifieth plentifull store, of Oyle onely.

Ointment. sig:

The Spirit of illumination and discretion, ena∣bling vs to see and discerne the trueth of the Gos∣pell, from all errors and lies. 1 Iohn 2, 20. Ye•• haue an Oyntment, &c.

2 Christ, who is more sweet to the soule, then any Oyntment can be to the sences. Cant, 1, 3. He is as an Oyntment poured out.

annointed of God. sig:

Called and ordained of God, to do his wil. Esay 45, 1. Cyrus mine annointed.

2 One, furnished vnmeasurably from Heauen with the Holy-Ghost, and with power, to doo the whole worke of a Mediatour, betweene God and man; so is Iesus onely, therefore called Christ; that is, Annointed. Psal. 45, 7. God hath annointed thee with the Oyle of gladnesse, &c. Acts 10, 38.

P. A.

Painted wall. sig:

AN Hypocrite, who seemeth to bee that which he is not; as a wal which is rough and rotten, yet by pain∣ting makes a fair shew. Act 23, 5. God will smite thee thou painted Wall.

Parable. sig:

A similitude or comparison, fetched from earth∣ly things, which bee in common vse, to helpe our vnderstanding in spirituall thinges. Math. 22, 21. Luke 15, 3. Then spake he this Parable to them. And elsewhere very often.

2 A dark speech, and (as it were) a riddle, when the truth is wrapt vp in obscure and hard wordes. Math. 13, 13, I spake to them in Parables. Psal. 49, 4. I will encline my eare to a Parable, and vtter my darke saying vpon the Harpe. Iohn 16, 29. Now spea∣kest thou plainly, and thou speakest no Parable.

3 Graue and short sentences and wordes, ser∣uing to direct our life and actions. Prou. 1, 1. The Parables of Salomon the son of Dauid.

Paradice. sig: pro

That most pleasant and fruitful Garden, where∣in Adam and Eue were placed in the Creation. Gen. 2. This is earthly Paradice.

2 The third Heauen, which for the fulnesse of pleasure and ioy, is called [Paradice] 2 Cor. 12, 2, 4 He was taken vp into Paradice. Lu. 23, 43. This day thou shalt be with me in Paradice. This is Caelestiall Paradise. Reuel. 2, 7.

Some, to auoide the passage of Christ soule with the Theeues, immediately vpon their death, going

to heauen haue expounded (grosly) Paradise to be Hell; others haue thought that Christ in his soule went 〈…〉〈…〉

Parents. sig:

Father and Mother, which beget & bring forth Children. Ephe. 6, 1. Children obey your Parents.

2 Forefathers or Auncestors, which were aliue and are dead. Psal. 45, 16. In stead of Parents (so Tremellius reads it) thou shalt haue children; that is, when Fore-fathers are dead, their posterity shall come in their stead, and thus thou shalt alway con∣tinue.

Passeouer. sig:

The Lambe slaine, and eaten; which is called the Passeouer, because it was a signe of God his passing ouer the houses of the Israelites, when he slew the first borne of Egypt. Exod. 12, 11. For it is the Lords Passeouer. 2. Chron. 35. 1. 1. Mat. 26, 17. 18. Christ eate the Passeouer, &c. This is the Typi∣call and Sacramentall Passeouer.

2 Christ, by whose death we escape the wrath to come. 1. Cor. 5. 7. Christ our passe-ouer is slaine for vs. This is our spirituall pascall Lambe, who was the substance of the Iewish Passe-ouer, and of al other Legall sacraments and tipes.

What the Iewish Passe-ouer was.

Their Passeouer was an holy action, ordained of God, in the killing and eating of a Lambe, partly to the end the Iewish Church might keepe in me∣mory the benefite which God did for them in the Land of Egypt, when hee passed ouer their houses, and slew the first borne both of man and beast of the Egyptians. Also, to bee a Testimony of Gods good will towards thē, and to be a Tipe of Christ the true Paschal Lambe. Moreouer to gather al the partakers thereof into the fellowship of one body: and finally, to put them in minde, to be thankefull and innocent in their conuersation.

Passion or suffering. sig: pro

A suffering, or any thing that is painefull and

greiuous vnto vs.

2 The whole suffering, and affliction of Christ* 1.81 in his body and soule, but especially that which he suffered about the time of his death. 2. Peter, 1. 11. Should declare the suffering, or [Passions] should come to him, Pathemata in the Greeke.

3 The sufferings which Christs members en∣dure for his sake. Col. 1. 24. To fulfill the rest of the Passions of Christ. 1. Pet. 4, 13. Ye are partakers of Christs (Passions) or sufferings.

4 Euery motion of the minde being out of his due course, and euery sinfull affection; which are called Passions, because they paine the minde and make it suffer greife. Rom. 7. 5. The affections (or Passions) of sinne, &c. for the word in the originall is Pathemata.

Passions. sig:

Both Naturall and sinfull infirmities. Iames, 5. 17. Elias was a man subiect to like Passions as wee be. Acts, 14, 15.

Pastour or Shepheard. sig: pro

A Shepheard, which keepeth watch ouer a flocke of sheepe, to see them fed with good pasture, and kept safe from wild beasts. Luke, 2, 8. Gen. 47, 3. Thy seruantes are Shepheards.

2 Christ, the cheife Shepheard of our soules, who hauing fed and taught his flocke, in his owne person, did afterward giue his life for his Sheepe; and now, being in Heauen, doth continually feede them by his Ministers, and protect them by his po∣wer. Iohn, 10, 11. That good Pastour (or Shepheard) giues his life for his Sheepe. 1 Pet. 2, 25. And retur∣ned to the Pastour and Byshoppe of our soules, Iesus Christ.

3 Euery true Minister of Christ set ouer a par∣ticular flocke, to rule and feede it with the health∣ful word of God, as with the greene Pastures. Ephe. 4, 11. Some Pastours, and teachers. Acts 20, 20.

4 A King, that hath the ouer-sight and go∣uernment

of a Kingdome, as a Shepheard of his flocke. Esay. 44, 28. I said to Cyrus, thou art my Shepheard.

5 God himselfe, caring for his people, and watching ouer them, as a Shepheard ouer his flock. Psal. 23, 1. The Lord is my Shepheard.

Green Pa∣sture. sig:

All things, belonging to spirituall and bodily rest, and refreshing. Psal. 23, 2. He makes me to rest in greene Pastures.

gods paths sig:

Either his Doctrine and precepts, wherein wee walke and come to him; or his prouidence and workes of mercy and iustice, wherein he comes to vs. Marke 1, 3. Make his Paths straight. Our Paths, signifie our thoughts, wordes, and deedes, Psal. 119. 105. A light to my Paths.

Patience. sig:

A suffering, and bearing long with such as do prouoke vs, waiting till they amend. Mat. 18, 29. Haue patience with me and I will pay thee all.

2 The slownesse of God to anger, bearing with, and sparing sinners, that they may haue space of repentance. Rom. 2, 4. Despisest thou the ritches of his Patience? Rom. 3. 26. Through the Patience of God. Psal. 103. 8, 9. 2. Pet. 3. 9.

3 Quiet and constant suffering of afflictions for godlines. Iam. 1, 3. Let Patience haue her work. Heb. 10. 36. Ye haue neede of Patience. 2. Pet. 1. 6. Luke. 8, 15.

4 Hope, expectation, or waiting. Rom. 8, 25. We do with Patience abide for it. Heb. 6, 12, 15.

5 Perseuerance in weldoing vnto the ende. Iam. 5, 7, 9. Bee Patient vnto the comming of our Lord.

What Patience is.

Patience, is that gift of God, which enableth the Christian soule to endure crosses, quietly, and with ready submission to the will of God, because it is his pleasure to haue it so, for our tryall, or chastice∣ment;

and for the manifestation of his owne po∣wer and goodnesse, to the praise of his glory; and finally, for a Testimony against those that do trou∣ble and vex his children.

Patient minde. sig:

Quiet and setled minde, waiting for helpe from God, in due time. Phil. 4, 5. Let your patient minde be knowne to all men.

P. E.

Peace. sig:

Attonement with God, by Christ, through whō, God and the elect, are, of enemies, made friends. Hence is Christ called Prince of peace. Esay 9, 6. And our Peace-maker. Ephe. 2, 14. And to haue made Peace by his blood. Col. 1, 20. Rom. 5, 1.

2 That sweete and comfortable quietnesse and tranquility of Conscience, which is the immediate fruite of our attonement with God. Rom. 14, 17. The Kingdome of God, is Peace, Ioy. Phil. 4, 7. Peace of God that passeth all vnderstanding, &c.

3 The mutual concord and agreement of Chri∣stian brethren. Gal. 5, 22. The fruite of the Spirite is Peace. Psal: 34, 14. Seeke Peace, and pursue it.

4 Prosperous & happy successe of things, when they fall out well and blessedly, for the best to vs. In this sense, Paule in his Apostolicall salutations, wisheth Peace vnto the Churches: and the Iewes one to another in their ordinary greetings. Math. 10, 13. And let your Peace come vpon it. 1 Cor: 1, 3. Grace, and Peace. Ephes. 6, 23. And often else∣where, it is vsed in the same signification.

5 Perfect rest and ioy, which elect soules shall haue in heauen, this life being ended. Esay 57, 2. Peace shall come. Rom. 8, 6.

6 The publick tranquility and quiet State of the Church, when it is not trobled within, by Schismes and Heresies; or without, by persecuting Tirants. Psal. 122, 6. Pray for the Peace of Ierusalem. Acts 9, 31. The Churches had rest, throughout all Iudea & Galily.

7 The tranquility of the publicke weale, or po∣liticke State, when it is free from forren and Ciuill warres. 2 King. 20, 19. Is it not good there shall be Peace in my daies? Ier. 29, 7. In the Peace thereof shall you haue Peace.

8 The priuate agreement with all sorts of men, good and bad; Christians, and Infidels. Rom. 12, 18. Haue peace with all men as much as in you is.

9 Security, when the hart free from the feare of dangers, dooth falsely promise safety to it selfe. 1 Thes. 5, 3. When they shall say, Peace, &c.

10 True safety, wealth, prosperity, & earthlie felicity. 1 Sam. 25, 6. Be in Peace, wealth and pros∣peritie. 1 Sam. 29, 7. Go in Peace. Gen. 26, 29, 31.

11 A solemne couenant and society, between prince and prince; person and person. Iudg. 4, 17. For Peace was betweene Iabin the King of Hazor, and betweene the house of Hebor. Psalm. 41, 9. Yea, the man of my Peace; that is, my familiar friend, which had made a Couenant of society with me.

12 Silence, by meanes whereof, many times quietnesse and Peace is procured. Prou. 17, 28. A Foole when he holds his Peace, is thought wise. Gen. 34, 5.

13 Mutuall agreement of wicked men in euill things. 2 Kin. 9, 22. Is all Peace Iehu? What peace?

To sweare Peace. sig:

To accept the conditions of Peace offered, and to promise the keeping of them. Deu. 20, 11. Offer it peace, and if it answer thee Peace againe, &c.

chasticement of Peace. sig:

The sufferinges of Christ, procuring and meri∣ting attonement and friendship with God his Fa∣ther, for elect sinners. Esay 53, 5. The chastisement of our Peace was vpon him.

god of Peace. sig:

God, to be the author and giuer of peace, and the rewarder of such as liue in Peace. Phil. 4, 7. The God of Peace shall be with you.

to hold peace. sig:

To rest in the will of God. Leuit. 10, 3. And hee held his Peace.

Gospell of Peace. sig:

The word of reconciliation and attonement. Ephe. 6, 15. Your feet shod with the preparation of the Gospell of Peace. Thus it is called, because it wor∣keth (as an instrument) attonement with God, peace with our brethren, and our own conscience.

to go or re∣turne in Peace: sig:

With good safety to passe to and fro: also to be quiet and well. 1 Sam. 1 17. 1 Sam. 29. 7.

Multitude of Peace. sig:

Great good successe, and aboundance of pros∣perity. Psal. 37, 11. They shall delight in the multi∣tude of Peace.

prince of Peace. sig:

The worker and author of peace, or reconcile∣ment betweene God and vs. Esay 9, 6. Prince of Peace. Thus is Christ alone.

sonne of Peace. sig:

One that fauoureth and embraceth the gospell of Peace and reconciliation by Christ, louing and liuing in Peace with others. Luke, 10, 6. If the son of Peace be there.

to speake Peace. sig:

To promise tranquility, rest and happinesse, to soule and body, and to performe it. Psal. 85. 8. He shall speake Peace to his people, and to his saints.

2 To speake and talke with one louingly and kindly. Gen. 37, 4. They could not speake Peace vnto him.

way of Peace. sig:

The doctrine that leads to eternall saluation, al∣so faith it selfe, remission of sinnes, and repentance: by the which wee are at length brought to heauen. Luke, 1. 79. And to guide our feete into the way of Peace.

2 A quiet and peaceable life, free from quar∣rels and contention, full of vnity and good agree∣ment. Rom. 3. 17. The way of Peace they haue not knowne.

Pearle. sig: pro

A thing of great value and price, called a Pearl, for the orient brightnes of it.

2 The precious doctrine of saluation, or any godly admonitiō. Math. 6. 6. Cast not your Pearles, before swine.

3 The glorious and most happy estate of the saintes in heauen. Reuel. 21, 21. The twelue gates were twelue Pearles.

People. sig:

The elect giuen to Christ. Math. 1, 21. He shall saue his People from their sinnes.

2 Pillers, which resembled the People. Meta∣nimie, of the signe. Leu. 24 8. Sprinkled on the Peo∣ple.

Peculier. sig: pro

The choice of, and most precious part of a mans substaunce, seuered from the rest, and laid vp for a mans selfe.

2 Gods chosen and faithfull People, precious in his sight. Titus, 2, 14. And purge vs to be a Pecu∣lier people.

Perdition. sig:

Destruction or eternall punnishment in hel fire. Iohn, 17, 12. Child of Perdition. Here, Perdition is vsed passiuely, for one destroyed suffring perdition, to which he was appointed.

2 Destruction or downfall of other men, both in body and soule. 2. Thess. 2, 3. Euen the sonne of Perdition. Heere the word is vsed actiuely, for a de∣stroyer who worketh Perdition.

Perfection, or perfit. sig:

An absolute fulnesse of grace, when there is not the least want. Phil. 3, 12. I am not already Perfit. 1. Corinth. 13, 10. When that which is Perfit is come. Math. 19, 21. If thou wilt be Perfit.

2 A good degree of perfection in grace, and a stri∣uing* 1.82 towards the absolute fulnes of it, though still there be many wants. Phil. 1, 5. Let vs therefore as many as be Perfect. 1. Cor. 2, 6. Wee speake wisedome amongst those which be Perfect. Heb. 5, 14. In these places, Perfection is set against weaknesse & rude∣nesse: and signifies, no more but a good measure of present profiting in the knowledge of God; in Faith, Wisedome, Repentance and Obedience; & a tending or striuing to further perfection, in these graces of Regeneration.

3 Vprightnesse and sincerity, as when perfecti∣on is set against hypocrisie. 2. Kings 20, 3. Ezeki∣ah serued God with a perfit heart. 2 Chro. 28, 9. My sonne serue God with a perfit heart. That is, sincerely and in truth.

4 That good order, which by the word of God is setled in any Church, when al the members ther∣of keepe their due place and standing, and per∣forme their functions duly. 2 Cor. 13, 5. This I wish men your Perfection.

5 One well furnished with knowledge of the word, how to performe all partes of his function in the Ministry. 2 Tim. 3, 17. That the man of God (that is the Minister) may bee absolute, being made Perfit to euery good worke.

6 One which so gouerneth his wordes, as no fault may be found with his speech. Iam. 3, 2. If any man sinne not in word, he is a Perfit man.

7 The things of this world, which be most glo∣rious, and excellent. Psal. 119, 96. I haue seene an end of all Perfection.

Perfit cha∣rity. sig:

That loue which is vnfained, accomplished in the effects and fruites of loue, being (not equall) but like to that loue wherewith God loueth vs; which he shewed in deede, by giuing his sonne for vs. 1 Iohn 4, 18. Perfit Charity castes out feare.

Periury sig:

Forswearing, or a false oath, when the party that sweareth, either knoweth the matter to be false, or thinketh it so to be. 1 Tim. 1, 10. To the Periured. Math. 5, 33. Though the matter be true, yet if hee that sweareth do thinke it bee false, or not know it certainely to bee true, Periury is committed in the Court of Conscience. Hee that sweareth by the name of God falsely, or doubtfully, hee forswea∣reth.

to Permit. sig:

To suffer, and not to let a thing when one might hinder it. Heb. 6, 3. If God Permit. Permission in

God, hath two things; first, patience or suffering. 2. might, or efficacy. God willeth whatsoeuer hee Permitteth; because nothing can be, vnlesse he will haue it to be. The dotage of an vnwilling Permissi∣on is to be auoided.

Persecuti∣on. sig:

An obstinate pursuing others, to hurt or destroy them, without giuing rest or quietnesse. Math. 5. 10. Blessed are they which suffer Persecution. Gal. 4. 29. It is either by word, or sword; by deceite, or violence; open, or disguised; for Religion, or for righteousnesse; from false brethren, or professed e∣nemies.

Perseue∣rance. sig:

The continuing in grace to the ende. Perseue∣rance may stande with many deepe falles, but it keepes from falling away. Math. 10, 22. He that Perseuereth (or endureth) to the end, he shall be sa∣ued. Sée Confirmation. It is an errour, to hold, that true beleeuers may fall from grace, either wholy for a time, or for euer.

Person. sig:

Some particular man, or woman. Gen. 14, 21. Giue me the Persons, &c.

2 The diuine essence, subsisting by it selfe. Heb. 1, 3. The ingraued forme of his Person.

3 Outward qualities; of country, riches, friends, pouerty, and such like external circumstances. Rom. 2, 11. God is no respecter of Persons. Actes 10. 34. Luke 20, 21. God doth not measure & accept men by their riches, worship, pouerty, Nation, or such thinges.

Peruerse. sig:

One whose heart is turned from the wisedome of the word, to follow crooked and euill counsels and waies

to Peruert. sig:

To put out of order, to turne vp-side-downe, to bring in that which should be kept out. Pro. 10, 9. He that Peruerteth his way, shall be knowne.

Pestilence. sig:

An infection and deadly disease, sent of GOD vpon men for their sinnes. Leuit. 26, 25. I will send

the Pestilence among you. Deut. 28. 21. Sée plague.

to be Per∣swaded. sig:

To bee infallibly assured of a thing, by demon∣stratiue certainety. Rom. 8, 37. I am Perswaded. This is the perswation and certainety of faith.

2 To be probably assured of a thing, by con∣iecturall certainety. Heb. 6. 9. Wee haue perswaded our selues better things of you. This is perswasion of charity.

Phisition. sig: pro

One that by Art, helpeth the decayes and de∣fectes of nature, curing bodily diseases, by bodily Medicines.

2 Christ Iesus, the onely true Soueraigne soule Phisition, who by his bloud and Spirite, cureth all our spirituall sicknesses. Math. 9, 12. The whole neede not the Phisition, but the sicke. I came not to call the righteous, &c.

Philacte∣ries sig:

A Thred, or band of blew Silke, in the ••ringes of a Garment, by the beholding whereof, the me∣mory of Gods precepts was kept, and preserued; Or frontlets of Parchment betweene the eyes, as signes of remembrance. Math. 23, 5. Make their Phylacteries broad. Deut. 6, 8. They shall be as front∣lets betweene their eyes.

P. I.

to Pierce. sig:

To offer violence to the body, by digging through or opening some part of it. Iohn 19, 34. One of the Souldiers pierced his side.

2 To cause or worke any extremity whatsoe∣uer. Psal. 22, 16. They Pierced my handes and my feete.

Pietie. sig:

A true worshipping of God, soundnesse of do∣ctrine & a pure life: which things, do follow faith and hope. 1 Tim. 4, 8. Piety (or godlines) is pro∣fitable to all thinges.

2 Naturall loue towardes parents, and Kinse∣folkes. 1 Tim. 5, 4. Let them learne to shew Piety (or godlinesse) towardes their owne house, and to

recompence their Kindred, Sée godlinesse.

Pilgrime. sig:

One that trauaileth far from home, in Forraign Countries, without any certaine, or setled dwel∣ling place. Gen. 47, 9. The whole time of my Pilgri∣mage, &c.

2 Euery godly person, which dwelling heere in earth, as touching his body, hath his desire, loue, and hope fixed in heauen, as in his proper Country. Heb. 11, 13. They confessed that they were strangers, and Pilgrimes in earth. Psal. 39, 12. For popish Pilgrimes, and pilgrimage, there is no ground and footing in all the Scriptures.

Pillar of truth. sig:

The Church of Christ on earth. 1 Timo. 3, 15. The Piller and ground of truth, which is the church of the liuing God. In this Metaphor, he borroweth his speech from an old custome of the Gentiles, who were wont to write their Lawes in Tables, and so to hang them vpon Pillers (as we doe Proclamati∣ons on posts) that they might be read: hereby to teach vs, that the Church is but a witnesse & pre∣seruer, and no rule of truth, (as Papists say) as the Pillar was not the Law, but that whereon the Law hung: so the true Church (lesse the false Romish Church) is that which shewes the truth, & vpholds it by her Ministry, but it self is not the rule of truth; for that is the holy Scriptures.

Pit. sig:

Any mischiefe or affliction, either spirituall or bodily; temporall or eternall. psalm. 7, 15. They digged a pit, and themselues are fallen into it. Mat. 15 14. If the blinde lead the blind, they shall both fall into the pit (or Ditch.)

P. L.

Place. sig:

A portion of ioy in the kingdome of Heauen, or a roome in that kingdome, Iohn 14, 3. I goe to prepare a place for you.

2 A portion of torment, in the kingdome of hel, or a roome there. Act. 1, 25. That he might go into his owne place.

3 A Tent, House, Citty, or dwelling. Gen 18, 33 Abraham returned to his place. Gen. 19, 13.

Plague. sig:

Any great iudgement of God, sent for sinne; as Famine, Warre, Sword, Sicknesse, or any other Iudgement of God. psal. 38, 11. My friends stande aside from my plague. In this sence, the ten Iudge∣ments of Egypt are called plagues.

2 That infectious disease, commonly called, the Pestilence. 2 Sam. 24. 25, 15.

A Plant. sig:

The people of Israell, which were as Plantes sowneand set in the Vineyard of the Church. Esay. 5, 2. And planted it with the best Plants.

2 Any false calling, false Doctrine, or Wor∣ship. Math. 18, 13. Euery Plant that my heauenly Father hath not planted, shall be rooted out.

3 Children. Psal. 44, 12. Thy sonnes shall bee as Plants.

to Plant. sig: pro

To remoue and translate young trees from one earth to another, that they may encrease and fruc∣tifie.

2 To bring a people from one Countrey into an other Countrey, there to place and settle them, that they may encrease and multiply. Psal. 44. 2. Thou hast planted them. 88. 8. Thou hast planted it. This is a terrestriall and earthly Planting.

3 To vnite and ioyne the elect (beeing taken out of the rotten stocke of old Adam) vnto Christ and his Church, by the spirit and faith. Psal. 92, 13. Such as be Planted in the house of the Lord. Rom. 6. 5. For if wee be Planted with him into the similitude of his death. This is a spiritual inward planting of God himselfe.

4 To preach the word plainely and easily, for the entraunce of the ignorant into the knowledge of Christ. 1. Cor. 3, 6. I haue Planted, and Apoll••s hath watered. This is an outward Planting, by the Ministers of God.

5 To denounce, and foretell the will of God, for the continuance and prosperity of kingdomes and people. Ierem. 1, 10. I haue set thee ouer nations, to build and to Plant.

Planted by the riuers of waters. sig:

One rooted into Christ by the grace of regene∣ration, that drawing from him liuely iuyce, and continuall moysture of the spirit, he may be abun∣dantly fruitfull in good works. Ps. 1. 3. Hee shall be like a tree Planted by the riuers of waters.

to Plead ones cause. sig:

To vndertake the defence of ones cause against his enemy. Psalme. 35, 1. Plead thou my cause O Lord, &c.

to Plead. sig:

To expostulate, or quarrell, or contend and stand in strife against one. Rom. 9, 21. O man, who art thou that Pleadest with God? Michah. 6, 2. He will plead with Israell.

to Please. sig:

To conforme (as much as we may) our thoughts, words, and deeds, to Gods will. Col. 1. 9. That you may Please God in all things. When wee allow that which God allowes, and hate that which God ha∣teth. This is to Please God.

2 To purpose and will, to doe some thinges, or not to doe other things. Psal. 115. 3. Our God is in heauen, he doth whatsoeuer he Pleaseth. Psalme. 135, 6. Whatsoeuer pleased the Lord, &c.

to be Plea∣sed. sig:

To accept and approoue in mercy such duties, as are done to God. Heb. 13. 16. With such sacrifi∣ces God is Pleased.

to be well Pleased. sig:

To be throughly satisfied, and fully pacified, in respect of a price payed vnto iustice for sinne. Mat. 3, 17. This is my beloued sonne in whome I am well pleased. God looking vpon Christ crucified, and vs in him, layeth aside his whole displeasure & wrath conceyued against vs for sinne.

Pleasure referred to men. sig:

Any manner of sinfull delight agreeable to our corrupt nature. 2. Timoh. 3, 4. Louers of Pleasure more then of godlines.

2 Honest delights, seruing for the solace and comforts of mans life. Genes. 49. 20. Hee shall giue Pleasures for a king.

3 The most free and iust decree and determi∣nation* 1.83 of God, touching all things. Mat. 11, 26. Euen so father, because so it was thy Pleasure. And not because men were worthy. All merits of works is shut out by the doctrine of grace, rightly vnder∣stood.

good Plea∣sure. sig:

The free and louing purpose of God for the sal∣uation of the elect. Ephe. 1. 5. According to the good Pleasure of his will. The high and first mouing cause of election.

2 The delight and contentment which God taketh in the woorke of his purpose, regenerating and creating faith in his elect. 2, Thess. 1, 11. Our God fulfil all the Pleasures of his goodnes, and the work of faith, with power.

Pleasures of gods house. sig:

Euery spirituall blessing. Psal. ••65, 4. Satisfied with the Pleasures of thine house.

Pleasures of sinne. sig:

Such delightes, benefites, and commodities of this life, as bee kept and held with sinnefull condi∣tions. Heb. 11, 25. To enjoy the Pleasures of sinne.

Ploughe. sig:

The preaching of Christ, and the profession of Christianity. Luke. 9, 26. Hee that puts his hand to the Plough: That is, either to preach or professe Christ.

to Plucke vp. sig:

To destroy and ouerthrow. Math. 15, 13. Shal be Plucked vp.

2 To denounce and foretell destruction. Iere. 1, 10. I haue set thee ouer Nations to Pluck vp.

Policye. sig:

Counsell or aduice, either good or euill. Proue. 21 30. There is no Policy or counsell against the Lord.

to Ponder. sig:

To weigh and consider a thing in our mind, be∣fore we doe agree and consent to it. Luke. ••, 19. Mary Pondered these sayings in her heart.

Poore. sig:

Such as are needy, though they bee not vtterly destitute. Psalm. 82, 2. Doe iustice to the Poore and needy.

2 Such as haue extreame want of earthly things, euen vnto beggery. Math, 26. 11. The Poore yee shall haue alwayes with you. Luk. 16, 29. There was a certaine begger.

3 The godly, being afflicted, who put their trust in no worldly thing, but cleaue to God in all their trouble and calamity. Psalm. 9, 12. He forgets not the complaint of the Poore. And 10, 14: The Poore commits himselfe vnto thee. vers, 18. Iudge the Poore O Lord: that is, such as feele their afflictions, and flye to thee only for succour, being forsaken of the world, as godly persons commonly bee for their wel-doing, hated, despised, and cast off.

4 All men, both rich and Poore, but especially the needy. Exod. 22, 25. If thou lend Money to the Poore with thee.

Poore in spirit. sig:

Such as being tamed by their worldly pouerty, or other miseries, and hauing a liuely feeling of their spirituall pouerty and wants, are humbled & made lowly thereby. Math. 5, 2. Blessed are the poore in spirit; that is, the humble hearted.

thy Poore. sig:

Such Godly poore, as Religiously worship God, committing themselues wholly to his protection. Psal. 72, 2. Hee shall Iudge thy Poore with equitie.

Pope of Rome. sig:

A Monstrous person, neither man nor woman; God, nor Diuell; but partaking in a diuellish and brutish Nature: being a man of sinne, wholy com∣pounded of impiety, and iniquity; the Son of per∣dition, himselfe appointed to destruction, & thir∣sting after the ruine and destruction of others, whom he desires to lead (with him-selfe) vnto the pit of perdition; being the head of that vniuersall Apostacy and falling from the Faith and Religion of Christ, which he impugneth and resisteth (in a

most disguised sort) vnder the Title of the Vicar of Christ, and by pretence of defending the Holie Catholicke Faith, and Church; yet being (indeed) the maine Aduersary of Christ, sitting in the Tem∣ple of God, as God; exercising Tyrany ouer mens Consciences, vsurping to bee Iudge of the Scrip∣tures, and Lord of the Princes of the earth, to de∣pose them at his will.

Portion. sig: pro

A share or part in Lands or goods. Luke 15, 12. Giue me the portion of the goods that fals to me.

2 God himselfe, who is the life and portion of his people. Psal. 16, 5. The Lord is the Portion of my Inheritance. See Lot.

Possession. sig:

Lands, which men hold and keepe by some pro∣per right which they haue in them. Acts 4, 32, 34, 37. and 5, 1.

2 The Sacrifices offered vp to God, which were the Leuites possession. Ezek. 44, 28. For I am their Possession.

3 All the faithfull people, both of Iewes and Gentiles. Psal. 2, 8. For thy Possession.

to Possesse. sig:

To hold some thing, as our owne. 1 Cor. 7, 30. And they that buy, as if they Possessed not. Math. 10, Possesse no Gold in your Girdles.

2 To be constant. Luke 21, 19. Possesse your soul in Patience: that is, be constant in patience. 1 Thes. 4, 4. Possesse your Uessels in holinesse; that is, keepe so constantly, and with continuance.

3 To bee content with that one hath, as if hee had all things, and lacked nothing. 1 Cor. 6, 10. Hauing nothing, and yet possessing all things.

4. Fully to enioy or inherit, by desert. Mar. 10, 17. What shall I do to Possesse eternall life? The man which put this question, dreamed of deseruing Heauen, by workes; therefore, Christ fitting his answere accordingly, sendeth him to Moyses Law, not to himselfe.

Possessor of heauen and earth. sig:

The most iust owner, Lord, and disposer of hea∣uen and earth, and all things in them, by right of creation & preseruation. Gen. 15, 19, 22. The great Possessor of heauen and earth.

to giue a Possession. sig:

To make sale of it, or to giue it for a iust price. Gen. 23, 4. Giue me a possession to bury my dead in.

Possible. sig:

That which may bee done, though it neuer bee done. Math. 19, 26. With God all things are Possi∣ble.

not possible, or impossi∣ble. sig:

Some thing which cannot bee done, no not of God himselfe, in respect of his decree, and reuealed will; though it might be done in respect of his ab∣solute power. Heb. 6, 4. It is not possible, that they which were once enlightned, if they fall, &c.

2 That which can neuer be do one by any hu∣man strength. Math. 19, 26.

Power. sig:

Diuine might, whereby God can do, and doth all things whatsoeuer he hath purposed to do, and hindereth whatsoeuer he will not haue doone. Math. 6, 13. Thine is the Kingdome, power, & glo∣ry. See Almighty.

2 Absolute right and authority to doo a thing. Math. 9, 6. The sonne of man hath Power on earth to forgiue sinnes; that is, he which is the sonne of man (being God) hath this power.

3 The effectuall force of the holy Spirite, wor∣king mightily in the hearts of the elect, both for their conuersion from sinne to grace, and confir∣mation in grace. Ephes. 1, 119. According to the working of his mighty power. 2. Thes. 1, 11.

4 Prerogatiue or dignity. Ioh. 1, 12. To so ma∣ny as receiued him, he gaue power to bee the Sonnes of God.

5 A mighty Instrument of Gods power. Rom. 1, 16. The Gospell is the power of God to saluation. 1. Cor: 1, 18. To vs that are saued, it is the Power of God.

6 Inward strength of a renewed soule, where∣by it is able to resist euill, and to do good. 2. Tim. 1. 7. God hath giuen to vs the spirit of Power.

7 That most excellent strength and agilitie, wherewith the bodies of the elect shall be endued after the resurrection. 1 Cor. 18, 43▪ They shall bee raised againe in Power.

8 Signes and wonderous works, done by the mighty hand and power of God. 1 Cor: 12, 10. Ef∣fects of his Power; called [Power] by a Metanimie.

9 Such persons, as haue the guift and power to do Myracles and workes of wonder. 1 Cor. 12, 28. He hath ordained Powers; that is, some to do My∣racles.

10 A lawfull Magistrate, enabled of God with authority and might, to execute his iudgements. Rom. 13, 1. Let euery soule bee subiect to the higher Powers. Also, it signifies the authority it selfe, and publicke right of Gouernors. Iohn 19, 10, 11.

11 A vaile or couering, which Women did weare, as a Token of that power which their Hus∣bands had ouer them; & of their subiection there∣vnto. 1 Cor. 11, 10. For this cause, a Woman ought to haue Power vpon her head; that is, a signe of Po∣wer.

12 Extraordinary strength, giuen of GOD to some persons, there-with either to do great good, or great harme. Luke 9, 1. He gaue them power ouer all Deuils. Acts 1, 8. Reuel: 9, 3. Unto the Locustes was giuen Power, as the Scorpions of the earth haue Power.

13 Wicked or good Angelles, which are of ex∣ceeding strength, and haue leaue and Commission of God, to doo mighty thinges; and therefore are called powers. Col. 1, 16. By him were created Po∣wers, Principalities. Ephe. 6, 12. We wrestle against Principalities and Powers.

14 Excellent and singular guifts of the Spirite. Acts 6, 8. Steuen full of faith and Power, did signes and Myracles, &c.

15 Kingdomes and Nations, which haue great power. Luke 3, 6. All this Power will I giue thee.

all Power. sig:

Vniuersall power ouer euery thing, in heauen & earth, without exception of any. Math. 28, 18. All Power is giuen vnto me. This Power, the Fa∣ther (as God) giues; the Sonne (as Mediatour) re∣ceiues it.

Power of God. sig:

The most mighty and powerfull God. Mat. 26, 64. Sitting at the right hand of the Power of God.

2 That notable Vertue and might giuen to the Apostles; not onely to work Myracles, but also to tame and bridle the wicked. 2 Cor. 6, 7. By the Po∣wer of God.

Powers of heauen. sig:

The Heauens, or Celestiall Orbes and Sphears, being exceeding firme and strong creatures, and exercising great strength vppon these inferiour earthly bodies. Math. 24, 29. And the Powers of heauen shall be shaken.

to Pour out sig:

To giue and bestow liberally and franckly. Esay 53, 12. He Powred out his soule to death. Acts 2, 17. I will Poure out my Spirit vpon all flesh.

Poyson of Aspes. sig:

Malicious and bitter wordes, cast out against such as be absent to their great hurt. Rom. 3, 13. The Poyson of Aspes is vnder their lips.

Poyson of Dragons. sig:

The wicked vngracious workes of vngodlye men, which are as vnpleasant to God, as the poy∣son of Dragons to men. Deut. 32, 33. Their Wine is the poison of Dragons.

P. R.

Praise. sig:

A confession and due acknowledgement of the great and manifolde excellencies and perfections that be in God. Ps. 136, 1. Praise the Lord because he is good, for his mercies endure for euer. Psal. 117, 1, 2. 103, 1, 2, 3.

2 Commendation, and speaketh forth the good things that be in other men. Prou. 27, 2. Let ano∣ther man praise thee.

3 The matter, argument, & occasion of praise. Exod. 15, 2. The Lord is my strength and praise. Psa. 118, 14.

Prayer. sig:

The whole seruice of God, and euery part of it. Math. 21, 13. An house of Prayer.

2 That one part of his worship, called Prayer & Petition. Iam. 5, 15. Prayer of faith.

to Pray. sig:

To desire some lawfull thing of God alone, with trust▪ to haue it, for the merit of Christ only. Actes 10, 9. Peter went vp on the house to pray. Math, 6, 9. After this manner pray ye. Actes 12, 12. Marke 11, 24.

2 To craue some-thing with the voice onely, without Faith in Christ. Luke 18, 10. They went vp into the Temple to Pray. Verse 11. This is vocall Prayer onely; and the former, is both Vocall, and Mentall.

3 To worship God. A Sinechdoche of part for the whole. Luke 19, 46. A house of Prayer.

Prayer, what it is?

Prayer, is a worke of the beleeuing soule, desi∣ring of God * 1.84 alone, things lawfull and needfull: with confidence to obtaine them, through the a∣lone mediation of Christ, to the praise of the mer∣cy, trueth, and power of God. Prayer, is eyther priuate, or publicke; for our selues, or others; for the hauing of good things, or remoouing thinges euill. Whence ariseth the difference, and diuers kinds of Prayers, mentioned 1. Tim. 2, 2. Let sup∣plications and Prayers, Intercession and giuing of Thankes, be made for all men.

to preach. sig:

To declare the will of God by voice, for the in∣struction of the Church. Marke 1, 49. He Preached in their Synagogues.

what Preaching is.

Preaching, is an action of the Minister of the word, soundly interpreting and opening the sence of the Scriptures, by the Scriptures; with applicati∣on of them vnto the vse of the Church, by Do∣ctrin, Exhortation, reprofe, conuincing & comfort. Mar. 2, 2. He Preached the word to thē. Lu. 4, 18, 19, 20, 21. He tooke vp the booke, and read, and said; this day is this Scripture fulfilled in your eares. Also, 1 Cor. 14, 3. He that professeth (that is, Preacheth) speaketh to men, to edifying, to exhortation, to com∣fort. Sée Nehe. 8, 8. And he reade in the booke of the Law, * 1.85 and gaue the sence according to Scrip∣ture. Acts. 9. 20, 22. Hee Preached Christ * 1.86 confir∣ming that Iesus was this Christ (that is to say.) Hee compared Scripture with Scripture, conferring them together, as cunning Craftsmen which ioyne all partes together, to make them agree one with another. This is Preaching in the ordinary phrase of the Scriptue. Indeed euery declaration of Gods wil, eyther by afflictions, blessings, readings, and creatures; or otherwise, may generally and impro∣perly be called Preaching.

Predesti∣nation. sig:

The fore-appointment of euery thing, to cer∣taine ends. Acts. 4, 28.

2 The fore-ordaining of some persons, to ob∣taine eternall life by Christ. Rom. 8, 30. Whom he Predestinated them he called.

Predestination what it is.

Predestination, is a most righteous decree of God, freely, according to his own good pleasure (with∣out any respect of forseene faith or works, as mo∣uing causes) ordaining from all eternity out of the whole lumpe of lost mankind, a certaine number, to obtaine eternal life in heauen, by Christ (hauing first called, Iustified, and Sanctified them) vnto the praise of his glorious grace. Rom. 8. 28, 29, 30.

Eph. 1. 5, 6, 7.

Predestination, is the most wise purpose of God,* 1.87 whereby he hath before all eternity, constantly de∣creed, to call those whom hee hath loued in Christ, to the adoption of his children, to Iustification by Faith, & at the lēgth to glory, thorow good works, that they may bee made like to the Image of the Son of God, and that in them should bee declared, the glory and mercy of the Creatour.

to Predesti∣nate. sig:

To determine and appoint before, most firme∣ly, some persons to be saued by Christ. Rom. 8, 29.

Prepare. sig: pro

To make a thing ready before hand. Math. 26. 17. Where wilt thou that we prepare for thee. 1 Chro. 29, 19. To build the house which I haue prepared. Math. 20 23.

2 To fit effectually and mightily, the elect of God, vnto that blessednesse which they were ap∣pointed vnto, from euerlasting. Rom. 9, 23. Vessels of mercy which hee hath prepared to glory. And to make meete the Reprobates, vnto that wretched∣nesse vnto which they were ordained before. Rom. 9, 22. Vessels of wrath prepared to destruction. Or thus more breifly; to purpose, & make meete heauen for the elect, and the elect for it. Math. 25. 34, 41. Prepared for you, &c. Also Hell for the Reprobate, and them for it. Prepared for the deuill and his An∣gels. Rom. 9. 22. 23.

3 To make vs meete or fit, eyther for doing good duties, or for suffering afflictions. 1 Chron. 29. 18. Prepare their hearts vnto thee.

4 To make ready, eyther some things which be∣longes eyther to Gods seruice, or to the seruice of the Saints. 2. Cor. 9, 2. Achaia was prepared a yeare ago. Iohn. 19, 42. Because of the Iewes preparation day.

to Preserue sig:

To keepe one free and safe, from taking hurt by any enemies, or dangers. Psal. 16. 6. Preserue me ô

Lord, for I trust in thee.

2 To sustaine and vphold all things in their be∣ing. Iob O thou preseruer of men. Psal. He Preserueth both man and Beast. Nehe. 9, 6. Thou Preseruest them all. This is generall preseruation.

3 To keepe constantly the faithfull, vnto the possession of eternall life. 1 Pet. 1, 8. Preserued, or kept through the power of God, by faith, vnto eternall life. This is speciall preseruation.

to Presume sig:

Either to take too much vpon vs, out of a vaine confidence in our selues; or to take too much hart and boldnesse to vs. Psal. 73, 8. They talke presump∣tuously. 1 Cor. 4, 6. Let none Presume aboue that is written.

What Presumption is.

It is a vice, whereby many men, in regard of Gods blessings and patience towardes them, haue their hearts too much lifted vp in vaine confidence of their owne sufficiency, and Gods goodnesse; wax∣ing secure, haughty, and carelesse, in the course of their liues, without any feare of sin, or Gods iudg∣ments for them.

Presump. tuous sins. sig:

Sinnes of contumacy, which come from a stub∣borne and malicious heart. Psal. 19, 13. Keepe mee from Presumptuous sinnes. Note, that hee gaue not his body or bloud, but himselfe; that is, his whole man-hood, as the price (the onely al-sufficient.)

Price of re∣demption. sig:

Satisfaction or paiment, made to the Iustice of God for the hurt doone to it by the sinnes of the elect; that so they may bee redeemed and set free. 1 Tim. 2, 6. He gaue himselfe a price of Redemption. Note, that he gaue not his body or bloud onely, but himselfe; euen the whole man-hood; to be the price; the onely al-sufficient price to God, for sin; adew, to al Popish satisfactions.

Pricke. sig: pro

A sharpe peece of wood, a pole, stake, or sharp thing, which pricketh one, as he goeth thorough

bushes, or thicke places.

Pricke in the flesh. sig:

Inbred corruption, or naturall Concupisence, which sticketh fast in vs, as it were, a pricke mo∣lesting and vexing vs, by euill motions, as the flesh is galled and pained, with a Pricke or sharpe stub sticking in it. 2. Cor. 12. There was giuen vnto me, a Pricke in the flesh. A Metaphor.

Pricked in heart. sig:

Persons, stricken with great greefe, and soule∣sorrow, in the sence of Gods displeasure, for sin; as if their hearts had beene pricked through with a sword. Actes 2, 37. And being Pricked in heart, they saide, &c.

Pride. sig:

Haughtinesse or loftinesse of mind, being puft vp and swollen with a high conceit of our owne excellency, to the contempt of God, and the dis∣daine of men. Pro. 16, 18. Pride goeth before a fall, and an high minde before destruction. 1. Cor. 4, 6. Swell not one against another. Luke 18▪ 9.

Pride of life sig:

Vaine boasting and arrogancy, wherein they please and delight themselues, which doo abound in the things of this life. 1 Iohn 2. 16. And the pride of life.

Pride, as a Chaine. sig:

The arrogancy of wicked men, glorying in their Pride, as one would glory in a Chaine of Golde. Psal. 73, 6.

Priest. sig:

A Sacrificing person, ordained of God, not on∣ly to teach the people, and pray for them; but also to offer vp outwarde and bodily Sacrifices for his owne sinnes, and the sinnes of the people. Leuit. 5, 4, 2, 5. Such were the Priests of the Law, and old Testament; Legall and Leuiticall Priests.

2 A Sacrificing person especially ordained of God, that by the Sacrifice of himselfe, once offered by himselfe; and also, by his intercession, he might reconcile vnto, and keepe in fauour with God, for euer, all beleeuing sinners. Such a Priest is Christ onely, being the alone Priest of the New-Testa∣ment,

propperly so called. Heb. 7, 17. Thou art a Priest for euer after the order of Melchizedek. Also verse 23. 24, 25, &c. See Chapter 10. from verse 5. vnto the 15. These two significations of Priest, be proper.

3 Euery faithfull Christian man or woman, of what calling soeuer, enabled by the authoritie and commandement of God, to offer vp themselues & their Good-works, as spirituall Sacrifices, accep∣table to God, through Christ. 1 Pet. 2, 5. Reuel. 1, 6, He made vs Kings and Priests to God. Rom. 12, 1. Heb. 13, 15, 16. This is an improper figuratiue sence of the word, by resemblance and likenesse.

4 A man of great dignity, a cheefe Ruler or of∣ficer. Exod. 2, 15. And the Priest of Midian had se∣uen Daughters. Gen. 41, 45. The Daughter of Poti∣pherah the Priest, or Prince of Onn. Exod. 18, 1. le∣thro the Priest of Midian.

5 The first borne of the male children, whome God did consecrate and set apart, to do the Office of Priests, in administring holy things, vntil Aaron and his sonnes were sanctified to that end. Exod. 19, 22. And the Priests also be sanctified. Exo. 13, 2. Sanctifie to me the first borne, &c.

high, Priest sig:

The chiefe amongst and ouer the Priests of the Law, who in a speciall manner, was a figure of Christ, both in his garments, publicke workes and actions; and also, in his eminent place, Christ be∣ing chiefe among the Pastours, as Aaron was a∣mong the Priests. Heb. 5, 1, 2, 3. vnto the 10. verse. For euery High-Priest is taken from among men. 1 Pet. 2, 25.

The difference, betweene a Priest properly, and* 1.88 improperly taken, is this. The former hath an ex∣ternall and bodily Sacrifice, to giue and offer vnto God, as Christ did giue his owne body; and the Priest of the Law, the bodies of beasts. The latter,

offereth spirituall Sacrifices only; as their Prayers, praise, obedience, almes, and all other Good∣workes and duties of their callings, which euerie Christian (as well as a Minister) is bound to offer. The popish Priest-hood is an immaginary & blas∣phemous fixion, hauing no grounde, neither any colour and shew of ground and proofe, in the whole Booke of God.

Princes. sig:

The true beleeuers, the children of the Church. Psal. 45, 16. Whom thou maiest make Princes in all Lands.

2 Men of principall giftes, chiefe and choyse persons. Eccles. 10, 7. Princes walking, &c.

Prince of God. sig:

A man singularly loued, and exceedingly blessed of God. Gen. 23, 6. Thou art a Prince of God.

Prince of peace. sig:

Procurer, ground, and cause of Peace, which al∣so causeth his subiects to continue in peace & qui∣etnesse. Such an one is Christ, and he onely. Esay. 9, 6. Prince of Peace.

Profession. sig:

An action of a Christian, plainly and openly de∣claring and vttering with his mouth, that which he beleeueth and hopeth in his heart, concerning Christ and saluation by him. 1 Tim. 6, 12. And hast professed a good Profession, before many witnesses. There may be a profession made before men, with the mouth, when the truth of it is not to be found in the heart, before God. Tit. 1 16. They Profes∣sed to know God, when in their works they denied him.

2 The doctrine of the Gospell, which wee doo professe. Heb. 3, 1. Consider the High-Priest of our Profession, Christ Iesus.

3 A way, or Sect. Math. 23, 15. To make one of your Profession.

Promise. sig:

A worde, passed from man to man, for perfor∣mance of some lawful thing; as in Contracts, Bar∣gaines, Marriages, and other affaires of common life. This is a ciuill promise: Such Laban made to

Iacob for giuing his Daughter: Saul to Dauid: Da∣uid to Ionathan.

2 Our word passed and giuen vnto God, for some dutie which wee will doe vnto his honour. Psalme 66, 13, 14. I will pay thee my vowes which my lippes haue promised. Numbers. 30, 3. Hee shall not breake his Promise. This is a religious or ho∣ly Promise, called a Vowe in Scripture. Sée Vow.

3 The word of God, giuen or plighted vnto men, for the performance of some good, or for re∣mouing some euill, spiritually or bodily. Psal. 119. 130. How sweet are thy promises to my mouth? And ver. 49. 50. 38. This is a diuine promise. Which is two fold: Legall and Euangelicall.

Gods Promise is two-folde: first Legall, when* 1.89 hee passeth his word for the giuing of eternall life, and other temporall good thinges, vpon condition of fulfilling the lawe. Leuit. 18, 5. Ephe. 6, 1. This is the first commandement with Promise. Gala. 3. 12. Doe this and liue. Secondly Euangelicall; when he passeth his worde for the giuing of Christ, and to∣gether with him, remission of sinnes, righteousnes, and eternal life, as also the blessings of this life, vp∣on condition of beleeuing the Gospell. Rom. 1. 2. Which he promised before by his Prophets. And Rom. 4, ••6. That the Promise might be sure to all the seed: That is, to such as walke in the steps of Abrahams faith. Galat. 3, 14. That wee might receiue the Pro∣mise of the spirit through faith. This latter promise, is called the Promise of grace, because it is freely giuen, and freely performed. Also Galat. 3, 14. It is called the Promise of the spirit, because the spirit is both the authour and applier of it. More ouer the thinges Promised, come from the spirit. This Pro∣mise is also called the worde of faith. Rom. 10, 8. Because the worde of this Promise, is made with

condition of faith, which is the only instrument to apprehend and receiue it. Lastly, it is termed the Promise of Christ, because he is the terme and end of it.

Prophane. sig:

An vnholy person which refuseth heauenly things, for enioying of earthly. As Esau cast away his Birth-right for a messe of pottage, and there∣fore in Heb. 12. 16. Hee is called a prophane per∣son for his labour.

2 Common, or something appointed to com∣mon vse, as Prophane hands, Prophane authours, prophane meates, put for common, or seruing to common vse. Mark. 7, 2. Acts. 10, 14, 15.

Prophet. sig: pro

One, which telleth or speaketh before what things shal afterward come to passe. This is the ge∣nerall signification of the word [Prophet.]

2 An extraordinary minister of the old Testa∣ment, ordained for the instruction of the Church, by interpreting & applying the law, and foreshew∣ing the sufferings and glory of Christ. Actes. 3, 24. All the Prophets haue foretold of these dayes. And 10. 43. To him giue all the Prophets witnes. 1. Pet. 1, 10 11. Such Prophets were Esay, Ieremy, &c.

3 A person vnder the new Testament, endued with a speciall gift to foretell thinges to come, for the behoofe, either of the whole Church, or some members of it. In this sence, Agabus is called a Prophet, because hee forewarned the Church of a famine. Acts. 11, 27. And Paul of his bonds. Acts. 21. 10. Also the daughters of Philip were such pro∣phets.

4 One that interpreteth the scriptures of the Prophets, with a singuler dexterity and readinesse, besides the praediction or foretelling future euents. Ephe. 4. 11. He gaue some to be Prophets. 1, Cor. 12 28. Hee ordained some Prophets. These were men that not onely signified what things should come,

but excelled also in expounding Prophesies con∣cerning Christ. In this sence, is Christ called a Pro∣phet. Acts, 3, 22. And not onely for declaring the wil of God touching things to come.

5 All those holy men of God, who be the pen∣men of the holy scriptures, for the common vse of the Church to the worldes end. Luke. 13, 28. All the Prophets shall sit downe in the kingdome of God. 2, Pet. 1, 19. Wee haue a most sure word of the Prophets.

6 Euery true minister of the gospell, endued with wisedome, to interprete and apply the scrip∣tures. 1. Cor. 14. 32. The spirits of the Prophets, are subiect to the Prophets.

7 The writings, bookes, or sayings of the Pro∣phets. Rom. 3, 21. Hauing witnes from the law, & the Prophets. Luk, 16, 31.

8 A Southsayer or teller of fortunes. Tit. 1, 12. One of your owne Prophets.

sons of the Prophets. sig:

Such as bee trayned vp in the Schooles or Col∣ledges of the Prophets, to the knowledge and stu∣dy of the Scripture. 2. Kings, 2, 7, Fifty men of the sonnes of the Prophets. Amos, 7, 14. I was no Prophet, nor was I a Prophets son.

children of the Pro∣phets. sig:

Such as were instructed and taught by the Pro∣phets their scholers; being begotten a new by their doctrine. 2. Kin, 2, 3, 5. The children of the Prophets that were at Iericho.

2 The people of the Iewes, for whose instructi∣on the Prophets were specially appointed. Actes. 3, 25. Ye are the children of the Prophets.

to Prophe∣sie. sig:

To fore-shew something that afterward should be fulfild. Acts. 21, 9. He hath foure Daughters Vir∣gines which did Prophesie. Heere the word (Pro∣phesie) is taken in a strict sence; as also else-where very often.

2 To expound and apply the Scripures to the

edification of the Church. 1 Thes. 5, 20. Despise not Prophesying. 1 Cor. 14, 3, 24. Heere the word is ta∣ken in a larger sence.

3 To bee present at the publicke ministry, and partake in the Doctrine thereof. 1 Cor. 11, 5. She that prayeth or Prophesieth with her head bare. Here it is vsed in the largest signification.

Prophesie. sig:

Prediction, or fore-telling.

2 The word or doctrine written by the Pro∣phets. 2 Pet. 1, 20. 21. No Prophesie is of priuate interpretation, &c.

spirit of Prophesie. sig:

A gift proceeding from the holy Spirite, ena∣bling men to fore-tell thinges to come. 1 Cor. 12. 10. To another Prophesie (by the same spirite.) See verse 8. 9.

Prosperity. sig:

Good successe in the affaires of our soule and body. Psal 1. 3. Whatsoeuer hee doth shall prosper. Pro. 28, 13. He that hideth his sinnes shall not Pro∣sper.

2 Wealth and abundance of earthly benefites. Psal. 73, 3. When I saw the Prosperity of the wicked.

3 Rest and peace. Psal. 30, 9. I said in my Pro∣sperity.

Proselite. sig:

One, conuerted from the Heathenish Religion, vnto the Iewish Religion. Actes. 2. 10. Actes. 13, 43. Many of the Iewes, and Proselits that feared God.

to Proue. sig:

To examine, search and try himselfe, whether he be in Christ. 2 Cor. 13, 5. Proue your selues. This is our prouing of our selues.

2 To sift vs by some affliction, that wee may know our owne hearts. Deut. 8, 2. To humble thee, and to Proue thee.

3 To looke neerely into ones cause, and to take knowledge and defence of it. Psal. 26. 2. Proue mee ô Lord and try mee. This is Gods proouing vs.

to Prouide. sig:

To haue a fore-cast in the affayres of this life, as how to maintaine our charge. 2. Timothy 5, 8. If there bee any that prouideth not for his owne.

2 To fore-thinke, what things wee may law∣fully and iustly do. Rom. 12, 17. Prouide (or pro∣cure) honest things before men.

3 To fore-appoint and giue a good issue, in perplexed and troublesome cases. Gen. 22, 8. God will prouide, &c. And verse 14. In the Mount will the Lord Prouide or see.

Prouidence, what?

Prouidence, is not only Gods fore-knowledge of things to come, and his wise appointment be∣fore hand, how euery thing in the world shall be: but his powerful and most iust discerning and dis∣posing of all thinges and persons, according to that his eternall and vnchaungeable knowledge and will; whereby all thinges that haue beene, haue beene; and all thinges that are, are; and all things that shall be, shal be; for such ends as him∣selfe hath purposed from euerlasting. Mat. 10, 29 Acts 2, 23. Acts 4, 28.

to Prouoke sig:

To giue God occasion of anger or punnishment, by some sinne obstinately committed. Ps. 106, 26. They Prouoked him vnto anger, with their inuenti∣ons, Deut. 32, 19.

2 To mooue or to stirre vppe ones care. Rom. 11, 18. If by any meanes I might Prouoke them of my flesh; that is, make the Iewes, my Kins-men, carefull to seeke after Christ in his worde.

P. U.

Publicans. sig:

One, who bought (in great) the Emperors tri∣bute. Math. 21, 31. Math. 9, 9, 11. Why eateth your Maister with Publicanes and sinners. These

Publicans were held of the Iewes for the vilest men that liued, in two respects. First, because they were Seruants to the Romaines, whose yoake the Iewes could not abide. Secondly, because they ex∣acted more then their due, for their owne aduan∣tage.

to Punish. sig:

To chastice and correct, as a Father dooth his Children, for their humbling and amendment. Psal. 73, 14. Daily haue I beene punnished and cha∣stised euery morning.

2 To take vengeance vpon Sinners, as a Iudge vpon Malefactors. Gen. 4, 13. My Punnishment is greater then that I can beare. Thus Tremellius readeth it.

to purchase. sig:

To obtaine a thing, by laying downe the due price of it. Gen. 49, 32.

2 To obtaine the inheritances of the Church, and of Heauen, by Merit. Actes 20, 28. Ephes. 1, 14,

Pure. sig: pro

Vnmixed, sheere, or like it selfe; as Wine with∣out water; Siluer without drosse.

2 Without mixture of sinne, either more or lesse; according to that whereof it is affirmed. Thus it is written of God, that he is pure. Psalme. 51, 4. Thou art Pure when thou Iudgest. Psal. 19, 8. The Commaundement of the Lorde is Pure. For GOD, and his Worde, are without all mixture of sinne and iniquitie. Also, wee reade of a Pure heart. 1. Timot. 1, 4. Math. 5, 8. Blessed are the Pure in heart. Whereby is meant, a heart partly freed from the mixture of sinne, and ende∣uouring still to bee more free. Lastly, wee read of Pure Religion, and Pure Doctrine. Iames. 1, 27. When it is free from Errour, Idolatrie, and Hypocrifie. Also, of pure Prayers, and of Pure Hands lifted vppe, when our Prayers are vnmixed with wrath and doubting. Iob. 16, 17.

1 Tim. 2, 8. Iames 1, 27.

Purge. sig:

To make cleane without guilt, by free for∣giuenesse of sinne, thorough the bloode of Christ. Psalme 51, 7. Purge mee with Hysop. The proper∣ty of Hysope, is to * 1.90 purge, whereunto Christ his his blood is compared.

2 To make cleane, and free our harts from cor∣ruption of sinne (that it raigne not) by grace of sanctification. Titus 2, 14. And purge vs to be a pe∣culiar people.

3 To cast out the filth of sinne, by our own best endeuours. Iames 4, 8. Purge your hearts you Sin∣ners.

4 To cast offensiue sinners out of the Church, by excommunication. 2. Cor. 5, 7. Purge out the old Leauen.

5 To make clean from Ceremoniall pollution and vncleannesse. Leuit. 12, 7. So shall she be Purged from the Issue of her blood.

Purgatory. sig:

A place, deuised by Popery, for purging of sin, by Torments, suffered of soules which die in mor∣tall sinne, without absolution.

to Purifie. sig:

To make cleane and pure that, which before was fowle and defiled. This was doone, eyther by the bloude of Goates, Bulles, and Beastes. Hebr. 9, 14. Or by Faith, in the bloud of Christ: which makes vs perfectly pure, by imputation; and imperfectly pure, by sanctification. Actes. 15, 9. After that by faith hee had purified their hearts.

Puritie. sig:

Vnmixednesse with sinne, as farre, as our frailty will suffer, 2. Cor. 6, 6. By Purity.

Purpose. sig:

A firme thoght or determination of our mind, touching something which we meane to do. Ec∣cles. 3, 1. A time for euery Purpose vnder Heauen. Prou. 16, 9.

2 The Decree of GOD, touching the eter∣nall

estate of all reasonable creatures. Rom 9, 11 That the Purpose of God might remaine, according to election.

3 The Decree of God, touching the endlesse saluation of the elect. Rom. 8, 28. To them that are called of his Purpose.

Puft vp. sig:

One houen and swolne, by arrogancy & pride. 1 Tim. 6, 4. He is Puft vp.

Q. V.

Quarrell. sig:

STrife, or controuersie, betweene man and man. Col. 3, 13. If any man haue a Quarrell to another.

2 An action or Controuersie between God and vs. Micah 6, 2 The Lord hath a Quarrell against his people.

Queene. sig: pro

A woman maried to a King, as Bethsheba to Da∣uid: Iezabel to Achab.

2 The true Church, espoused vnto Christ the King of his people, as to an Husband. Psalme 45, 9. Upon thy right hand doth stand the Queen. Cant. 6, 8

3 The false Anti-christian Church, boasting of her might, riches, and pompe. Reuel. 18, 7. I sit be∣ing a Queene: I am no widdow.

the Queen of heauen. sig:

The worke of Heauen (so Tremellius translates it out of the Haebrew) or heauenly and Caelestiall things; as the Sun, Moone, Starres, and other hea∣uenly bodies. Ier. 7, 18. To make Cakes to the Queen of heauen.

to Quench. sig: pro

Either somewhat to slake the heate of the fire, or else wholy to put it out.

2 To loose some fruits and effects of the spirite, and to abate the working of grace; as if one should somewhat slake the heate, and lessen the light of the fire, 1 Thess 5, 19. Quench not the Spirit. Thus the Godly by their security, Quench the Spirit.

3 To loose wholy the grace of the spirit which once he had; as if one should put out fire with wa∣ter.

Thus the wicked, by their obstinacy in sinne, Quench the spirit, as Saule and Iudas did. 1 Thess. 5, 19. Quench not the Spirit. And thus a godly per∣son neuer can quench the spirit; for the Spirit abi∣deth in them for euer. Iohn 14. And 1 Iohn 3. The seede of God remaineth in them. Of this seede, Peter saith, it is immortall. 1 Pet. 1, verse last. Also Christ maketh request for beleeuers.

Question. sig:

A demaund, or asking; which when it is of things necessary to be knowne, out of a desire to learne, it is good; otherwise, it is either vaine or foolish. Tim. 3, 23. Foolish Questions of vanitie es∣chew.

to quicken. sig: pro

To giue life to the dead, or to reuiue that which is dying.

2 To put the life of grace into a soule dead in trespasses and sinnes, when one spiritually dead, is made to liue to God by the life of faith. Ephe. 2, 1, 5. You hath he quickned, which were dead in tres∣passes and sinnes.

3 To put heart and comfort by deliuerance, into such as haue greefe and feare thorough great dangers. Psal. 119, 149, 154. Quicken mee accor∣ding to thy word.

R. A.

Rabbi. sig:

ONe, that is aboue others, and in sted of a number. Math. 23, 7. Rabbi, Rabbi. A proude swelling Title, wherein the Pharisees gloried very much.

Race. sig:

The course of Christianity and godlinesse. Heb. 2, 1. Let vs run the Race.

to Raigne. sig: pro

To commaund with power, as King; and with readinesse to be obeyed. Thus Dauid raigned in Israell. Iosiah in Iuda. 1 Kings 11, 42.

2 To command and rule in the soule, without opposition or resistance. Rom. 6, 12. Let not sinne Raigne in your mortall bodies. Sin, is said to raign, when the lusts and motions of sin be readily obey∣ed, as one would obey the Law and command of a King. Thus sinne raigneth.

Death, is saide to raigne, because it exerciseth* 1.91 ouer all mankinde, that power which through sin it hath gotten. Rom. 5, 14. Death raigned from A∣dam to Moses. Thus death raigneth.

Grace, is saide to raigne, when the righteous∣nesse of Christ, being freely imputed, his Spirite raignes in our hearts, and we be gouerned by the motions and impulsions thereof; so as now sinne cannot condemne vs to death; nor rule ouer vs, as it did before grace, which hath quit the beleeuers from the raigne of sinne and death. Rom. 5, 21. So might grace Raigne by righteousnesse, to eternall life. Thus grace raigneth.

3 To gouerne and dispose all things, in Hea∣uen and earth, according to his royal decrees. Thus God Raigns ouer the world. Psal. 93, 1. The Lord Raignes and is clothed in maiestie. The whole Psalm throughout.

4 To gouerne and rule the faithfull, by the word and holy spirite: thus Christ Raigneth ouer his Church. Psal. 97, 1. The Lord Raigneth, let the earth reioyce.

Railer. sig:

An euill speaker, which vpbraideth others with their true faultes in a reprochfull manner; or else casteth vpon them false crimes to defame them. 1 Cor. 6, 10. Extortioners, Railers.

White Raiment. Sée White.

to Raine. sig: pro

To powre downe water plentifully out of the clouds, to refresh the earth with all. Deut. 28, 12.

2 To giue plentifully. Psal. 78, 24. Hee Rained downe Manna. And verse 27. He raigned down Flesh; that is, he gaue it liberally like Raine.

Raine. sig:

The fruitfulnesse of the Earth, which followeth moderate seasonable Raine. Math. 5, 45. Hee sen∣deth raine on the iust and vniust.

2 The doctrine of the word, which falling vp∣on the consciences of men, doth refresh and make them fruitful, as Raine doth the Grasse. Deu. 32, 2. My doctrine shall drop as the Raine.

to Raise. sig: pro

To lift vp, or set vp something which is downe, or fallen.

2 To make a body which is dead, and fallen in∣to the graue, to liue and rise againe. Actes. 2, 32, 24. Whom God hath raised vp. Iohn. 6, 40. I will Raise them vp at the last day.

3 To make a soule, which is spiritually dead, to liue vnto God, and to arise vnto a new and godly life. Rom. 6. 4.

4 To restore and lift vp such as bee fallen into calamities. Psal. 113, 7. Hee raised the needy out of the dust. 1 Sam. 2, 6.

Rapine. sig:

A greedy, and violent affection, of taking and pulling from others that which is theirs. Luke. 11, 39. Full of Rapine.

2 Some-thing, which is taken or pulled from others by force and violence. Psal. Rapine is in their houses.

Rasor. sig: pro

A sharpe instrument, wherewith haire is shauen and cleane cut off by the stumpes.

2 A fierce and cruell enemy, which destroyes and cuts downe all, as a sharpe Rasor shaues and cuts all bare. Esay. 7, 20. In that day the Lord shall shaue with a Rasor, &c. This is ment by the King of Assiria, by whom God would plague Israell.

3 A malitious tongue, which secretly woun∣deth and cutteth ones name, as a Rasor ones flesh. Psal. 52, 2. Thy tongue is like a sharpe Rasor, which cutteth deceitfully.

R. E.

to Reade. sig:

To recite distinctly, the sillibles and wordes of Scripture. Reading is nothing else, but such a re∣citall and speaking forth the letters & sillibles. Luk. 4, 6. Hee tooke the booke, and Read. Actes. 15, 21. Moses in euery Synagogue hath such as Reade him. 1 Tim. 4, 13. Attend to reading. Reading is not the word of God, but an action about it: neyther is it preaching in the proper acception.

to Reape. sig: pro

To gather the fruites of the earth, as Corne, Hay, &c.

2 To take such gaines and fruits of our worke, as the nature of the worke is▪ good, or euill. Gal. 6, 8, 9. 2 Cor. 96. Pro. He that soweth iniquity shall Reape affliction.

Reason. sig:

That faculty and power of the soule, whereby we debate and discourse of things and obiects, that we may be able soundly to iudge of that which we rightly vnderstand.

2 The vse of this faculty; to wit, discretion. Acts.

25, 28. Me thinkes it is against Reason. That is a∣gainst discretion, or very absurd.

3 The cause and ground of a thing. 1 Pet. 3, 15. To them which aske you a Reason of that hope which is in you.

Reasonable seruice. sig:

The spirituall sacrifice of a Christian, offering not the bodies of beastes, which haue no reason (as they were wont to do vnder the Law) but himselfe wholy (being a Reasonable creature) as a sacrifice vnto God, his Creatour and Redeemer (which is a most Reasonable thing) to doe him seruice and obedience in all thinges, according to his reuealed will (which is a very Reasonable rule) Rom. 12, 1. Which is your Reasonable seruice of God.

Reasoning. sig:

An euill discourse or disputing against God, or his word. Phil. 2, 14. Let all thinges be done without Reasonings. Math. 15, 19. Out of the heart comes euill Reasonings.

to Rebell. sig: pro

To fight or make war against his lawfull Soue∣raigne, as Absolon Rebelled against his Father Da∣uid: or to cast off the yoake of a lawfull Gouerner, as Corah, and Abiram. Numb. 16, 1, 2.

To striue or rise vp against the gouernment of the spirit, in the minde of a regenerate man. Rom. 7, 23. A law in my members Rebelling against the law of my minde. Thus sinne Rebelleth against grace.

Rebellion. sig: pro

To vnloyall action of subiects, vnlawfully rising in Armes against their lawfull Soueraigne.

2 Euery sinner, great and little; which in some sort is a Rebellion, because wee all owe allegiance to God by the law of our creation, and haue vowed it in our Baptisme, and also haue so many meanes against sinne, as vnlesse we purpose to Rebell, wee could neuer so commit it. Esay. 59, 12, 13. We haue spoken of cruelty and Rebellion.

3 Those sinnes which are more greiuous and

grosse, being committed through infirmity, vpon no great temptation, as it was in Dauid. Psal. 25, 7. Remember not the sinnes of my youth, nor my Rebel∣lions.

4 Obstinacy & stiffenes in grosse sins. Deut. 21, 27. I know thy Rebellion and thy stiffe necke. Deut. 9, 24. Ierem. 3, 22. Returne and I will heale your Rebel∣lions.

to Rebuke. sig:

Priuately to reprooue such, as sinne priuately. Pro. 24, 28. and 28, 23. Hee that Rebukes one shall finde more fauour at the last. Math. 18, 15.

2 To censure by publicke reproofe, such as sinne before others. 1 Tim. 5, 10. Such as sinne Rebuke openly.

3 To put one to some great shame, by some iudgement from God. Psal. 6, 1. Rebuke me not in thine anger. Iude. 9. The Lord ••ebuke thee Sathan.

to Receiue. sig: pro

To take a thing with our hand, being giuen vs or offered of another.

2 To vnderstand and yeild generall assent vn∣to the Doctrine of the worde. Mathew. 13, 20. Hebrewes. 10, 26. After they haue Receiued the trueth.

3 To beleeue the word and promises of Christ, with particuler application. Iohn. 1, 12. Gal. 3, 14. By faith we receiue, &c.

4 To bestowe some kindnesse or entertaine∣ment vpon the godly. Math. 10, 40, 41. Hee that Receiueth a Prophet, &c.

to Recon∣cile. sig: pro

To restore all former loue, concord, and famili∣arity that was wont to be; (all hatred and discord set apart.) Mat. 5, 24. Goe, be Reconciled to thy Bro∣ther.

2 To take to grace and fauour, such as were enemies through sinne. 2 Corin. 5, 19. God was in Christ reconciling the World to himselfe. God is re∣conciled to Man, when forgiuing his sinnes vnto

him, he takes him vnto his fauour. Man is Recon∣ciled to God, when beleeuing the forgiuenesse of his sinnes, he accepts the loue and fauour of God, and forbeareth (what he can) to offend him. Col. 1, 20. and 2 Cor. 5, 20.

Reconcilia∣tion. sig:

An agreement of parties which were at vari∣ance, as God and the elect were through sinne, till of Enemies they became friends, through the at∣tonement made in the blood of Christ, and recei∣ued by Faith. 2 Cor. 5, 19. And hath committed to vs the word of Reconciliation.

day of Re∣conciliation sig:

A time set apart of the Iewes, once a yeare, by Gods appointment, to seeke attonement for sins, by Prayer and Fasting. Leuit. 23, 27. The tenth of this seauenth month shall be a day of Reconciliation.

Ministry of Reconci∣liation. sig:

The Ministry of the Gospell, announcing and declaring attonement with God, by free forgiue∣nesse of sinnes, and iustification offered vnto vs by Christ. 2 Cor. 5, 18. And hath giuen to vs the Mi∣nistry of Reconciliation.

Word of re∣conciliation sig:

Message or doctrine of attonement. 2. Corin. 5, 19. The word of Reconciliation.

Réede. sig: pro

A Rush or kind of Straw, shaken with euery puffe of wind.

2 An vnconstant man, wauering with the wind. Math. 11, 7. A Reede shaken with the winde.

3 An helper or friend, which doth rather hurt then help, such as vse him. 2 Kinges 18, 27. Thou trustest on this broken staffe of Reede.

Réed brui∣sed. sig:

Infirme and weake beleeuers, which Christ did not contemne but mercifully beare withall and support. Math. 12, 10. A bruised Reede he shall not breake.

to redéeme. sig:

To buy againe something which we had once solde, by giuing backe the price vnto him that bought it. Leuit. 27, 20. and 25, 24. Also, to giue the true valuation of a thing. Exo. 13, 13, 15. Leu. 27.

2 To pull out of Captiuity with a strong hand, and without any ransome, such as are violently held Prisoners by their enemies. Thus God redee∣med Israell out of Aegypt. Deut. 32, 6. Is not hee thy Father, and thy Redeemer?

3 To free the elect from the tyrranny of Sa∣than, by a price and ransome giuen and paide to Gods iudgement. Luke 1, 68. Blessed bee the Lorde God, because hee hath Reedeemed his people. Titus 2, 14. Thus is Christ our Redeemer.

4 To deliuer some out of an outward trouble and danger. Psal. 25, 22. Redeeme Israell out of all his trouble.

5 To recouer by diligence, something lost by our owne sloath. Ephe. 5, 16. Redeeme the time.

Redéemer. sig:

A deliuerer, or one that payeth a ransome to set free such as are bound. Psal. 19, 14. O GOD my my strength, and my Redeemer.

redemption sig:

The freedom of sinners, both from the guilt and power of sin, by forgiuenesse and sanctification, as touching the beginning and first Act of our Re∣demption. Ephe. 1, 7. By whom wee haue Redemp∣tion.

2 The whole worke of a Sinners saluation, comprehending all thinges that belongs to it. Heb. 9, 12. And obtained eternall Redemption for vs. Our whole Redemption, from the first act to the last, is wholy from the mercy of God in Christ, and not at all from our selues; not any part of it.

3 The last act, onely of our saluation in the Resurrection of our bodies, and in the sentence of the last iudgement, when beeing freed from all misery, perfect felicity shall begin, as the full fruit of our Redemption. Lu. 21, 28. Lift vp your heads, for our Redemption draweth neere. 1 Cor. 1, 30. Hee is made vnto vs Righteousnesse, Wisedome, Sanctifi∣cation, and Redemption. Our whole Redemption,

from first act to the last, both for merit and effica∣cy, it is wholy from Christ, and not at al from our selues; no not in any part, or least degree.

Redempti∣on of our bodies. sig:

Eyther deliuerance from our body, by death, that our Soule may be receiued into Heauen; or ra∣ther, that perfect consummation of our blisse, when our bodies shal be deliuered from the Graue at the last day. Rom. 8, 23. Looking for the Redemption of our bodies.

Reformati∣on. sig:

Framing againe, or bringing backe, of persons and thinges disordered and out of course, vnto their first forme and state wherein they were set, eyther by Gods Creation, or institution and ordi∣nance. Psal. 50, 17. Seeing thou hatest to bee Refor∣med. Hebr. 9, 10. Untill the time of Reformation.

to Refresh. sig:

To giue rest or make fresh againe, after some bodily or spirituall decay and wearinesse. Psalme 60, 9. Thou didst refresh thy Land when it was wea∣ry.

Refreshing. sig:

That most comfortable rest and repose, which the elect shall haue at their Resurrection, for euer, after all their labour and miseries of this life. Actes 3, 19. When the time of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord.

Refuge. sig: pro

A place to fly vnto, for succour and defence in dangers.

2 The defence and protection of God, who is our best refuge. Psal. 59, 16. Thou art my refuge in the time of trouble. Psal. 32, 7.

Regenera∣tion. sig:

New birth, after we are once born naturally, to be borne againe spiritually. Titus 3, 5. By the Lauer of Regeneration, or by the washing of New-birth.

2 The day and time of the last Iudgement, when our whole Nature, being perfectly restored, both body and Soule, shall enioy the heauenly in∣heritance. Mathew 9, 28. You which haue followed mee, shall in the Regeneration sit vppon Thrones, &c.

Regeneration, is commonly put and vsed by* 1.92 Diuines, for Sanctification and Renouation; and then it imports and signifies as much, as the refor∣mation of a Man; which consists in the Mortifica∣tion of sinne, and newnesse of life. Whereas, if we speake exactly, and as the thing is, this renewing of our Nature, is but an effect and fruit of our Re∣generation, which properly is, our incorporation and ingrafting into Christ by Faith, whereby wee haue our spirituall being of Children in the King∣dome of grace, as by Carnall generation we haue Naturall being in the Kingdome of this world. Sée Iohn 1, 12, 13, 14. Regeneration may therefore thus be defined.

Regeneration what?

Regeneration, is a worke or act of Gods won∣derfull power, begetting the elect againe to him∣self, by the ministry of the word, through the spirit, that of the Children of wrath (by the desert of sin) they might bee made (by grace, through faith in Christ) the Sonnes and Daughters of God. Iames 1, 18. Of his owne will begat he vs by the word of truth. Titus 3, 4, 5, 6. Therefore, the confounding of Re∣generation, with Sanctification, I doe take to bee an ouer-sight: but I iudge it a grosse errour, to thinke our selues to haue any stroke in our New∣birth; so much as to assent to it; til of vnwilling, we be made willing.

to be Rege∣nerate. sig:

To be borne againe by the Spirit, that we may be the Children of God. Iohn ••, 3. Unlesse a Man be Regenerate and borne againe, he cannot enter into the Kingdome of God.

Reioyce. sig:

To take comfort and be made glad, by the opi∣nion, presence, or hope of some good thing; earth∣ly or heauenly. 1 Thess. 5, 16. Reioyce euermore. Lu. 1, 58. They Reioyced with her.

to reioyce in Christ. sig:

To rest wholy in him and his sufferings, with

full comfort and contentment of minde. Gal. 6. 14. Phil. 4, 4. Reioyce in the Lord.

Religion. sig:

Godlinesse, euen that inward pietie of the heart, whereby God is truely acknowledged and farred. Iames 1, 27. Pure Religion, and vndefiled, is this.

2 The outward lawfull worship and seruice of God, prescribed in his worde, and professed by men. Iames 1, 26. That mans Religion is vaine.

3 The Doctrine which teacheth Religion. Acts 25, 19.

4 The whole Iewish external worship of God, as it was corrupted by the Tradition of the Phari∣sees. Acts 26, 5. I liued a Pharisie, after the perfect Sect of our Religion.

5 Superstition. Col. 2, 18. By the Religion of An∣gels. verse 23. In voluntary Religion.

Religious. sig:

A worshipper of God outwardly. Iames 1, 26. If any among you seeme Religious.

2 A true worshipper of God, or a godly person. Acts 10, 5. A Religious or deuout man, one that fea∣reth God.

3 A person deuoted to Religion, and studious to know better the way of Gods worship. Actes. 2, 5. There were dwelling at Ierusalem, Iewes, Reli∣gious men.

4 Superstitious & hypocriticall persons, which would seeme to be louers of Religion, and be not. Acts 13, 50. They stirred vp certaiue Religious or de∣uout women against Paule.

to Remem∣ber. sig:

Either to call to minde something past, or to keepe in minde something for the time to come. Exod. 20, 8. Remember thou keepe holy the Sabaoth. Math. 26, 75. Then Peter Remembred the wordes of the Lord.

2 To make mention with liking; to praise, commend and celebrate a thing. Psal. Re∣member

the wonderous thinges that he hath done. Psa. 6. 5. In death there is none Remembers thee. Esay 26, 8. Eccl. 1••, 1. Remember thy Creator in the dayes of thy youth; that is, worship and praise him.

3 To trust or put confidence in another. Psal. 20, 7. Some trust in horses, but we Remember thee, O Lord. In this sence, wee are commanded to eate the Lords Supper, in Remembraunce of his death and passion: For we are warned thereby, & stir∣red vp, both to call to minde his sufferings, and to trust in them for saluation. 1 Cor. 11, 25.

to Remem∣ber, as it is referred to God. sig:

To care for one, to deliuer, succour, and saue him. God Remembred Abraham, or thought vp∣on him. Gen. 19, 29. Also in Luke 23, 41. Lord Re∣member me when thou commest into thy Kingdome. Heb. 13, 4. And in all places of the Psalmes, where the Prophet prayeth to be remembred; it hath this meaning to be blessed, cared for, and comforted. If we speake properly, there fals into God no for∣getfulnesse, but as men vse to helpe such as they re∣member and think vpon; so, the helpes, blessings, and comforts, which God doth afford to his peo∣ple, shewes and makes it knowne, that he Remem∣bers them. 1 Sam. 1, 19. And the Lord Remembred Hannah.

2 To punish or correct sinne. Psal. 25, 7. Re∣member not the sinnes of my youth; that is, Remem∣ber them not to punish me for them. Iere. 31, 34. I will not Remember your Iniquities.

3 Graciously to accept, and fauourably to ful∣fill. Psal. 20, 3. Let him Remember all thy burnt Of∣ferings.

Rembrance sig:

A calling to minde, or keeping in mind. This is the proper signification.

2 Memory, good name, and report. Eccl. 9, 5. Their Remembrance is forgotten. Exod. 17, 14.

3 Hauing in minde, with faith and loue. 1 Cor.

11, 25. Do this in Remembrance of me.

Remission of sinnes. sig:

Forgiuenesse of sinne, when both the guilt and * 1.93 punnishment are freely pardoned, for Christ, a∣lone, to such as beleeue in him. Acts 10, 43. All that beleeue in him, shall receiue Remission of their sinnes. These are our spirituall debts, which be∣ing wholy pardoned by Christ onely; what place is there for Popish satisfaction.

2 All the merits and benefits of Christ, by a Si∣necdoche of a part for the whole. Math. 26, 28. Which is shed for many, for Remission of sinnes. Vnder this one benefit, is comprehended the whol Masse of his merits.

to Remit, or forgiue. sig:

To forgiue, or not to require the paiment or debt of sinne, at our hands. Iohn 20, 23. They are Remit∣mitted. Thus God alone Remitteth authoratiue∣ly.

2 To declare and pronounce sinne to be forgi∣uen, to such, as shewe their faith by true Repen∣tance. Iohn 20, 23. Whose sinnes ye Remit. Thus Mi∣nisters are saide to remit declaratiuely, as witnes∣ses onely.

3 To put wrong done vs out of our Remembe∣rance. Math. 18, 21. And I shall forgiue or Remit him. Thus one man forgiues another.

4 To receiue an excommunicate person into the Church, vpon his Repentance. 2 Cor. 27. Yee ought rather to forgiue him. And verse 10. Thus the Church forgiues scandalous liuers. Sée For∣giuenesse.

Remaining sig:

A portion of time which is behinde, how little soeuer. 1 Pet. 4, 2. That time which Remaineth.

2 Constant continuing and abiding for euer. Iohn 16, 15. And that your Fruite Remaine.

Remnant. sig:

Certaine persons, reserued out of a great num∣ber and masse of people. Rom. 9, 27. Though Israel were as the sand of the Sea, yet but a Remnant shall be saued.

to Remoue sig:

To put a thing out of his due place. Prou. 23, 10 Remoue not the ancient bounds.

2 To destroy and to confound. Psalme 15, 5. He that doth these thinges shall neuer be Remoo∣ued.

to Render. sig:

To giue something backe where wee had it. Psal. 116, 16. What shall I Render vnto the Lorde? That is, by way of Thankefulnesse, to returne vn∣to his praise, all those graces and good blessinges which we receiue of him.

2 To requite, or recompence, or to doo one like for like. Psal. 94, 2.

Renewing. sig:

That worke of the spirite, whereby the elect, of the enemies of God, Children of his Wrath, vn∣godly, and sinners, they are become the Children of God, Cittizens with the Saints, Heyres & Co∣heires with Christ; being made partaker, through faith of Christ, his Righteousnesse, and his suffe∣ringes, vnto perfect reconciliation with GOD. This is the first worke of Grace, and is the same with in graffing it into Christ, or regeneration. Ioh. 3, 3, 4, 5, 6, &c.

2 The restoring of our corrupt Nature to our first Image, when Satans Image being defa∣ced and blotted out; instead thereof, there is printed in our breasts, Gods Image, consisting in true Righteousnesse, Holynesse, and Knowledge. Titus 3, 4, 5. By the Renewing of the Holie-Ghost. Coloss. 3, verse 10. Put on the New-Man, which after God is created in knowledge. Ephesians 4, 24. This is an effect of the former Renewing, as a second worke of Grace, yet doone at the same time.

3 The refreshing and strengthening of that which is some-what decayed and blemished, by our daily slippes, staines, and falles. Psal. 21, 10.

Renew a right spirit within me. Ro. 12, 2. Be Renew∣ed in the spirit of your minde. 2 Cor. 4, 16. The inner man is Renewed daily. This third Grace, is the pro∣ceeding of the second work of grace, till it be per∣fected.

Renting of garments. sig:

Some great indignation and heauinesse, concei∣ued for some horrible crime done, or supposed to be done; or some great and extraordinary calami∣ty and iudgement. Math. 26, 62. They Rent their cloaths, saying he hath spoken blasphemy. Acts 14, 14 When they heard that, they Rent their cloaths. Gen. 37. 34. Iacob Rent his cloaths, and sorrowed for his sonne a long season.

to Rent the heart. sig:

To endeuour by Prayer, Meditation, and Fa∣sting, to bring the heart to an vnfaigned and deep sorrowe and mourning, for the offence of a most gracious God by our greeuous sinnes. Ioel 2, 13. Rent your hearts. &c.

to Rent a kingdome. sig:

To take away and depriue one of his kingdom. 1 Sam. 15, 28. The Lord hath Rent the Kingdome of Israell from thee this day.

to Repaire. sig:

To build vp and raise that which is faln downe. Amos 9, 11. I will Repaire or builde vp the decayed Tabernacle of Dauid.

to Repay. sig:

To pay backe againe, or ••o pay a man with his owne Money (as we vse to say) Rom. 12, 19. I will Repay saith the Lord. This is to meat sinners their owne measure.

to Repent, referred to to men. sig: pro Referred to God.

To bee wise after the fact, and to come to our selues againe. 2 Cor. 7, 8. I Repent not, though I did Repent. Luke 15, 17. And he came to himselfe. Mat. 21, 29. Yet afterward he Repented.

2 To wish with greefe, some-thing which is done, to bee vndoone; in regard of the hurt that comes of it. Math. 27, 2. Iudas Repented, &c.

3 To change the mind being sorry for sinne, (as it is sinne and the offence of God) with pur∣pose

of amendment. Actes 8, 22. Repent, that thy wickednesse may be done away. And 17, 30. Now he warneth euery man euery where to Repent.

4 To repaire and refresh Grace, being decai∣ed by negligence or security. Reu. 2, 5. Repent and doe thy first workes.

5 To alter our purpose and counsell. Thus God is said not to repent. 1 Sam. 15, 29. The eter∣nity of Israell cannot Repent; For God neuer alters his purpose.

6 To vndo that which was once done. Thus is God saide to Repent after the manner of men, who repenting themselues of that was done, they doe vndoe, and afterward ouerthrow their first worke. Gene. 6, 6. God Repented that hee had made man.

repentance. sig:

Any change of minde or purpose, in any matter whatsoeuer. Hebr. 12, 17. Esau found no place for Repentance.

2 A great griefe of mind, through the sence of Gods wrath threatned to sin, without any true hatred of sinne. This is a Legall Repentance. Mat. 27, 2.

3 The whole change of a Sinner, in mind, wil, and actions, from euill to good, at his first conuer∣sion. Acts 11, 18. Hath God giuen the Gentiles Re∣pentance to life. This is Euangelicall Repentance, and comprehendes faith vnder it. Math. 3, 8, 11. This Repentance is wholy the worke of Gods grace; for in that we are willing to turne to God, it is, because grace, of vnwilling, hath made wil∣ling.

4 A reparation of our daily spirituall decaies, by a turning from some particular sinnes after our first conuersion. 2 Cor. 7, 10. Godly sorrow bringes forth Repentance, not to be repented off. This is the Progresse of Euangelicall Repentance.

Repentance what?

Repentance, is a very sore displeasure which man hath in his heart for his sinnes (euen because they are the breach of Gods holy Lawes, and the of∣fence of God his most mercifull Father) which in∣gendereth in him a true hatred against sinne, and a setled desire to liue better in time to come, orde∣ring his life by the will of GOD reuealed in his word.

Reprobate. sig:

A refused one, or one cast out and reiected: Al∣so one, not being found such an one as hee ought to be. 1 Cor. 9, 27. Least I be found a Reprobate, or be reprooued; that is, not such as I should be, by li∣uing otherwise then I teach.

Reprobation what?

Reprobation, is the most wise purpose of God,* 1.94 whereby he hath before all eternity (for his owne wils sake) constantly decreed, without any Iniustice, not to haue mercy on those Angels & men whom he hath not loued, but hath passed them ouer when he did chuse others; that by their iust condemnati∣on, he might declare his wrath towards sin, to the glory of his Iustice. Rom. 9, 10, 11, 18, 22, 23.

Reprobate mind. sig:

A minde, destitute and void of iudgement and common reason, to discerne betweene good and euill. Rom. 1, 28. Deliuered into a Reprobate mind.

Reprobate to good workes sig:

Counterfeit and vnsincere professours, which know not how to do or go about any good work. Titus 1, 16. And to euery good worke Reprobate.

Respect of persons. sig:

The preferring of one before another for some outward qualities, of riches, pouerty, &c. Iam. 2, 1. Haue not the faith of Christ in Respect of persons. Deut. 16, 19. Sée Acception of Persons.

Rest, as it is referred to men. sig: pro

A ceasing from labour or worke, of mind or bo∣dy.

2 A ceasing from bodily labours, or a refresh∣ing (after wearinesse) by sleepe. Psalme

The day for man to labour, also he hath giuen the night for Man to rest in: Luke He called them a∣side to rest awhile. This is Natural Rest. Psa. 127, 2. He will giue Rest to his beloued. Math. 8, 20.

3 A ceasing from outward woorkes of our worldly calling, for a certain time, to ••••t vs for Gods seruice. Thus the Iewes seauenth day, and our Lordes day with vs, is a day of Rest. Commande∣ment the fourth. This is Ceremoniall Rest.

4 A ceasing from disobedience to God and the workes of sinne. Heb. 4, 3. We which haue be∣leeued doe enter into Rest. Also verse 10, 11. When an elect Soule ceaseth from the workes of corrupt Na∣ture. This is spirituall Rest.

5 A perfect ceasing and full freedome, from all sinnes, sorrowes, and miseries. Reue. 14, 13. They that die in the Lord rest from their labours. This is aeternall Rest.

6 Peace and quietnesse of a good conscience, vnder sure hope of aeternall Rest. Math. 11, 29. And ye shall finde Rest to your Soules.

7 The quietnesse of the minde beeing freed from all worldly cares and feares of enemies and dangers. Psal. 116, 5, 6. Take thy Rest ô my Soule, for God, &c.

8 The doctrine of God, whereupon we ought to stay and Rest our selues. Esay 28, 12. This is the Rest, &c.

9 A place of quiet and constant abode. Psal. 132, 8. Psal. 95, 11. So was Canaan to Gods peo∣ple, and Ierusalem to the Arke. Psal. 132, 14.

10 A ceasing from Tillage and Husbandry. Thus the ground is said to Rest. Leuit. 25, 5, 6. A yeare of Rest to the Land.

11 Ease and idlenesse. Gen. 49, 15. Hee shall see that Rest is good. Thus the wicked Rest.

Rest. sig:

The Church and house of God, wherein Christ

Resteth. Psalme. 13, 14. Esay 10, 11. And his Rest shall be glorious. The Papists which translate, This his Sepulcher shall bee glorious, to prooue the adora∣tion and religious worship of our Sauiours Sepul∣cher; deale both ignorantly and superstitiously therein.

Rest refer∣red to God. sig:

A ceasing from his woorke of Creation at the end of sixe daies. Heb. 44. Gen. 2, 1. He Rested the seauenth day from his worke.

Restitution orrestoring. sig: pro

The setting in ioynt againe, or placing in good estate that which was once fallen downe and de∣cayed. Gen. 40, 21. And he restored the cheefe But∣ler. In this signification, God is said in Scripture to Restore his people: and thus are we commaunded to Restore such as sinne by infirmity. Gal. 6, 1. Ye that are spirituall Restore such an one. This * 1.95 shal be perfectlie doone at the last day, when euery thing (now corrupted) shal haue due perfection and pro∣portion.

2 A giuing againe that which one had before lost. Psal. 5, 12. Restore to me the ioy of thy saluation.

3 Returning that which is not a mans owne to the proper owner. Luke 19, 8. I wil Restore fourefold. Ezek. 18, 7. If he Restore the pledge, &c.

Resurrecti∣on. sig:

An action of diuine power, quickning dead bo∣dies, and raising them to life. 1 Cor. 15, 12. How do some say that there is no Resurrection? This is the se∣cond Resurrection.

2 Restoring dead Soules to the life of grace, that they may liue to God, beeing mooued by his spirit. Reuel. 20, 6. Blessed are they that haue part in the first Resurrection. Iohn 5, 25. This is the first Re∣surrection.

Resurrection of condemna∣tion. sig:

Such a Resurrection as hath condemnation and eternall death to follow it. Iohn, 5, 29. Others shal rise to to the Resurrection of condemnation.

Resurrecti∣on of life. sig:

Such a Resurrection as hath eternall life follo∣wing

it. Iohn, 5. 29. Which life, because it belongs onely to the iust, it is therefore called the Resurre∣ction of the iust. Luke. 14, 14. At the Resurrection of the iust.

Resurrecti∣on from the dead. sig:

The whole mediation of Christ in his Incarna∣tion, Natiuity, Life, Suffering, Death, Buriall, his remaining in the Graue vnder the power of death, Ascention, returne to Iudgement. Rom. 10, 9. And raised him from the dead.

to Returne. sig: pro

To come backe againe, after one is departed or gone out of the way.

2 To repent, as when a sinner which hath erred from the way of Gods Commaundements, doth come home againe by vnfained repentance. Acts. 3, 19. Returne, and repent, &c. Ezek. 18, 32. Thus sinners Returne to God.

3 To yeild or giue consent to the minde or de∣sire of another. Ier. 18, 19. Do not Returne to them, but let them Returne to thee. Thus the people Re∣turne to their Minister.

4 To shewe fresh signes of fauour, after some iudgements for sinnes. Psal. 61, 20. Thou wilt Re∣turne. Psal. 40, 13. Ioel. 2, 14. Who knoweth if God will Returne? Thus God Returnes to vs.

Reuelation sig:

An vncouering or opening something that is hid, and secret. Reuel. 1. The Reuelation of Iohn the Diuine. That is, which was shewed to him. How do some teach, that this booke is so hard that it can∣not be vnderstood, if the holy Spirit haue entituled it the Reuelation? that is, a Declaration, or a thing Reuealed.

the day of Reuelation sig:

A time of declaration appointed in Gods Coun∣sell, for the manifesting of darke thinges which be hid and kept close. Rom. 2, 5.

the Reuela∣tion of Je∣sus Christ. sig:

That prophesie, which Iesus Christ hath opened vnto vs out of the bosome of his Father, by the mi∣nistry of the Angels. Reuel. 1, 1. The Reuelation of

Iesus Christ.

2 His declaring himselfe vnto vs to bee our re∣deemer by his word and spirite, euen in this life. 1 Pet. 1, 13. Trust perfitly in the grace brought you in the Reuelation of Iesus Christ.

3 The glorious appearing of Iesus Christ at the last day. 1 Pet. 1, 13. Tit. 2, 13.

to Reueale. sig:

To make vs vnderstand any part of diuine truth which wee knew not before. Phi. 3, 15. God shall Reueale the same vnto them.

2 To open a secret committed to vs. Pro. 20, 19 Reuealeth, or discouereth secrets.

to Reueale Christ in vs sig:

To open the eyes of our minde by the spirit, that we may see him to be the onely Sauiour, and to be our Sauiour. Gal. 1, 15. It pleased God to Reueale his sonne in me.

to Reuenge or auenge. sig:

To punnish sinne, commonly with some iudge∣ments like and proportionable to the sinne it selfe. Psal. 94, 1. Reuenge thy selfe ô God: or, ô God the A∣uenger.

2 To requi••e an Iniury done vs, out of some hate against our person. Rom. 12, 19. Reuenge not your selues; that is, recompence not euill for euill. Rom. 12, 17.

Reuerence. sig:

A holy feare of the heart towardes God, wit∣nessed by all seemely Behauiour, Gesture, Attire, Countenance, Attention, and such like. Psalm. 2, 11. Serue the Lord with Reuerence. Mal. 1, 8. Heb. 12, 28. That we may please him with Reuerence.

2 All comely behauiour towards men, which is meete for their gifts and places. As Salomon did Reuerence to Bethsheba his Mother. Abraham to the Rulers of Sichem. Math. 21, 37. They will Reue∣rence my Sonne. Gen. 33, 7. They drew neere and did Reuerence. Heb. 13, 9. And we gaue them Reue∣rence.

Reward. sig: pro

A Iust recompence, giuen to labourers at the

end of their worke, as the labourers. Math. 20, 8. Receiued their wages in the eeuen.

2 A free recompence, giuen of mercy vnto the godly after all their labours, & trauailes in the ser∣uice of God (as labourers vse to bee Rewarded at the end of the day, when their work is done.) Mat. 6, 6. Shall Reward thee openly. Math. 10, 41. This is farre from Popish merrit and deseruing, by wor∣thinesse of the worke done. Wee teach Reward by fauour from God, not by desert of our owne work. That which Christ in Math. 6, 1. calles Reward, in Luke, 6, 32. is called in the Greeke Karis; that is, Grace; which we translate Thankes.

Reynes. sig:

Priuy and secret thoughts. Ier. 11, 20. God sear∣cheth the heart and Reynes.

2 Secret inspiration of God. Psal. 16, 7. My Reynes teach me in the night.

3 Affections of the hart. Psal. 26, 2. Examine my Reynes and my heart.

R. I.

Rich. sig: pro

One that aboundeth in earthly blessings. 1. Tim. 16, 17. Warne them that be Rich, &c.

2 One that aboundeth in spirituall good things. 1 Cor. 1, 5. Ye are Rich, &c. Eccl. 10, 6. The Rich sat in the low place. That is, men stored with all kind of wisedome.

3 Such, as by their Riches are puft vp and pre∣sume to much vpon themselues, that they haue good store of goodnesse & grace, when they haue little or none at all. Reuel. 3, 17. I am Rich. Luke. 1, 53. He sendeth the Rich empty away.

4 Such as put their trust in their owne goods. Math. 19, 24. Luke. 6, 24. Then for a Rich man to enter into heauen.

Rich grace. & rich mercy sig:

Most aboundant or plentifull grace and mercy. Eph. 2, 4. According to his Rich grace.

Rich to god sig:

One that wholly relieth vpon Gods godnesse,

being plentifully furnished with faith, hope, loue, feare, and other graces. Luke 12, 21. So is it with e∣uery one who is Rich to himselfe, and not rich to God; that is, in respect of God.

Rich to himselfe. sig:

One that dependeth not vpon Gods prouidence, but vpon his owne wisedome and wealth, caring for, and storing onely such thinges as belong to this life. Luke 12, 21.

rich in faith sig:

Such as haue a great measure and portion of Faith, by which they are made partakers of Christs Riches. Iames 2, 5. That they should be Rich in Faith.

Rich in knowledge. sig:

Such as haue a great measure of vnderstanding in heauenly things. 1 Corin. 1, 5. Ye are Rich in all knowledge.

Rich in good workes. sig:

Such as be full of good workes, abundantly do∣ing good to others. 1 Tim. 6, 18. And bee Rich in good workes.

Rich in this world. sig:

Such as abound in thinges appertaining to this life. 1 Tim. 6, 16. Charge them that bee Rich in this World.

Riches. sig:

Store of worldly goods heaped together. Luke 12, 15. Mans life is in his Riches. 1. Tim. 6, 17. Trust not in thy Riches.

2 The merits and graces of Christ. Ephe. 3, 8. That I shold Preach the vnsearchable riches of Christ.

3 The knowledge of the Gospell vnto life aeter∣nall. Rom. 11, 12.

Riches of Gods bounty sig:

A plentifull large abundance of his bounty and goodnesse. Rom. 2, 4. Dost thou despise the Riches of his bounty?

Riches of iniquity. sig:

Worldly goods, kept, or spent and vsed wicked∣ly. Luke 16, 9. Make thou friendes with the Riches of iniquity.

Uncertaine Riches. sig:

Vnstable, fleeting, & inconstant Riches. 1 Ti. 6, 17.

Unsearcha∣ble Riches. sig:

The most precious benefits of Christ, the wor∣thinesse and depth whereof, no humaine wit can finde out. Ephesi. 3, 8. Unsearchable Riches of Christ.

Riddle. sig:

Some darke and hidden saying or question, not easie to be vnderstood of vs, without an Interpre∣tation. Iudg. 14, 12. I will put foorth a Riddle vnto you. See Parable.

Righteous∣nesse vnto thee. sig:

A iust worke, and pleasing to God. Deut. 24, 13. It shall be Righteousnes vnto thee, before the Lord thy God.

Righteous. sig: pro

One, that giueth to euery one that which is his owne.

2 One iust, perfectly, and infinitely of him∣selfe, and in himselfe; doing alwaies that which is righteous vnto others. Psal. 11, 7. The Righteous God loueth Righteousnesse. And Dan. 9, 7.

2 Equall, rightfull. Thus the Iudgements and Lawes of God, are called Righteous. Psalm 119. Thy Righteous Iudgements. Deut. 4, 8. Lawes so Righteous.

3 One, accounted Righteous, by imputation of Christs Righteousnesse vnto him. Psal. 32, 11. Be glad ye Righteous.

4 One, that performeth iust & righteous works in his owne person, though vnperfectly. 1 Ioh. 3, 7. He that doth Rigbteousnes, is Righteous. Gen. 7, 1. For thee haue I seene Righteous before me.

5 One, that is iust in his owne opinion. Math. 9, 13. Christ came not to call the Righteous, but sin∣ners to Repentance.

6 One, that is lesse faulty and blame-woorthy, then another. Gen. 38, 26. She is more Righteous then I.

Righteous∣nesse. sig:

The Diuine essence, or God himselfe, who is Righteousnesse it selfe; and the Author of al righ∣teousnesse in others. Ier. 22, 6. Iehouah our Righ∣teousnesse.

2 Our whole Iustification, which is our deli∣uerance from guilt and punnishment of all sinne; and our being accounted Righteous, by the Righ∣teousnes

of Christ imputed to vs. 1 Cor. 1, 30. Christ is made vnto vs Righteousnesse.

3 The fidelity or truth of God, in keeping his promise. Psal. 4, 1. O God of my Righteousnesse. And 51, 14. My tongue shall sing of thy Righteousnesse.

4 The benefits of God, which declare him to be righteous and iust of his word. Psal. 24, 5. Hee shall receiue Righteousnesse from the God of his sal∣uation.

5 The perfect conformity of Christ, his human Nature and life vnto the will of his Father, which is called the Righteousnesse of Christ, because it was in him as the proper subiect, and the Righte∣ousnesse of Faith; because faith is the only instru∣ment to apprehend it, and receiue it; & the Righ∣teousnesse of God, because it can onely satisfie and answere the rigour of Gods Righteous Law. Rom. 3, 21, 22. The Righteousnesse of God, is mani∣fest without the Law, and it is our Iustification be∣fore God.

6 The thorough conformity and agreement (in some part and measure) of our will & actions, vnto the whole iust Law of God. Rom. 6, 18, 19. Being free from sin, ye are made the seruants of Righ∣teousnesse. &c.

7 That iust and vpright dealing which is be∣tweene man and man. Luke 1, 75. To serue God in Righteousnesse, and true Holinesse. And in all places, where the worde Righteousnesse, is ioyned with Holinesse or Godlinesse.

8 Righteousnesse of workes and faith. Rom. 930.

9 The iust and right distribution of punnish∣ments and rewards, by publicke Gouernors. Psal. 72, 2. Then shall he Iudge thy people with Righteous∣nesse. Acts 17, 31. He will Iudge the worlde in Righ∣teousnesse; that is, most Righteously punishing the

wicked, rewarding the godly.

Righteous∣nesse of the Law. sig:

That perfect vprightnesse in Nature and acti∣ons, which is commanded in the Law of Moses; and was at first written in mans heart by Law of Nature. Rom. 8, 4. That Righteousnesse.

Right hand of God. sig:

The infinite strength and power whereby God worketh all things effectually. Psal. 118, 6. The Right hand of the Lorde, hath brought mighty things to passe.

2 Helpe and succour, proceeding from his po∣wer. Reuel. 1, 17. He laid his Right hand vpon mee; and said, Feare not. Psal. 138, 7. and 139, 10.

3 The high and exceeding great glory of God the Father. Psal. 110, 1. Sit on my Right hand.

4 Euerlasting ioy and blisse in the life to come. Math. 25, 33. Hee shall set the Sheepe on his Right hand.

Right, and left hand of Christ. sig:

The highest and greatest worldly preferment, which Christ (as King) can giue to his chiefe fa∣uourites and seruants. Math. 20, 21. Graunt that these my Sonnes may sit, one on thy Right hand, &c. The Woman that made this request, did thinke Christ to be an earthly King; and therefore, desi∣red for her sonnes (not a Tyranicall Gouernment, which had beene vnnaturall for her to aske; vnfit for Christ to giue; and vnprofitable for her sonnes to receiue) but the highest lawfull dignities vnder Christ: such as Ioseph had vnder Pharaoh in Egypt; and Daniell, vnder Darius in Babylon. It is a fault in the Rhemists, who thinke Heathenish Tyrannic forbidden heere, which the other Apostles would haue pittied, not disdained. Mark 10, 41.

2 The cheefest glory and blisse in the kingdom of heauen. Math. 20, 23. To sit on my Right hand, and on my left, shall be giuen to them, for whome it is prepared of my Father. These words teach plain∣ly, two things: First, that there shall be differences

and degrees of glory in heauen: Secondly, that they are prepared and appointed of God, in his aeternall purpose.

3 Thoroughly, at all handes, or on euery side. 2 Cor. 6, 7. On the Right Hand, and on the left.

Riuer. sig: pro

A brooke, or course of water, issuing out of the Sea, or some great water.

2 The whole people of God, dwelling in Ieru∣salem and Iury. Psal. 46, 5. There is a Riuer, whose streames shall make glad the Citty of God.

3 The promises of the word, wherof the faith∣full drinke to their full content and refreshing. Psal. 23, 2. He leadeth me by the pleasant Riuers, or still waters.

Riuer of God. sig:

Store and plenty of Raine, sent of God. Psal. 65, 9. The Riuer of God is full of water.

R. O.

to Robor spoile. sig:

To take something from others by violence. Math. 27, 44. Betweene two Robbers. So it is in the Originall Greeke Text. Luke 10, 30. They Robbed him of his Raiment.

2 To take some-thing from others, which is theirs, by the consent of the Owners, at the ap∣pointment of God. Exod. 3, 22. Thou shalt Rob or spoile the Aegyptians.

White-Robe. Sée White.

Rocke. sig: pro

A strong defenced place of stone, seruing for safety against enemies and dangers. 1 Sam. 14, 4. There was a sharpe Rocke on the one side.

2 The mighty helpe and defence of God. Psal. 18, 1. Thou art my Rocke; that is, succour and de∣fence.

3 Christ Iesus, who is called a Rocke, in two respects. First, because wee haue from him our soule-refreshing; as water gusht out of the Wil∣dernesse, to refresh the people being thirsty. 1 Cor. 10, 1. The Rocke that followed them, was Christ. Se∣condly,

because hee alone strongly sustaines and beares vp his Church, built vppon him by faith; as a house vpon a Rocke. Math. 16, 18. Upon this Rocke will I build my Church. The Papists, which expound this, not of Christ beleeued on, and con∣fessed by Peter, but of the person of Peter: they deale reprochfully with Christ, by lifting the crea∣ture and seruant of Christ, into the roome & place of his Creator & Lord. Also falsely with the Text, which saieth, not [vpon this Peter,] but [vpon this Rocke] that is; not vpon thee Peter, but vppon my selfe (as Augustine expounds it.) Lastly, they offer wrong, and deale iniuriously with the Church, to build it vpon so feeble, fraile, and weake a Rocke as Peter; who failed more often then any of his fellow▪ Apostles, (Iudas excepted.)

4 Such comfortable succour, as godly Princes do affoord to good men, oppressed by the wicked. Esay 32, 2. As the shaddow of a great Rock in awea∣ry Land.

Rod. sig:

A little twig, or wand, which was wont to bee carried before Princes and Rulers, as a sign of their authority and dignity. This is a Ciuill Rod.

2 Correction, discipline, punishment. 1. Cor. 4, 21. Shall I come to you with a Rod? This is an Eccle∣siasticall Rod.

3 Afflictions, wherewith God chasteneth his Children, for their amendment. Psal. 89, 32. I wil visit their transgressions with a Rod. Iob 21, 9. This is a Diuine Rod.

Rod of Gods po∣wer. sig:

The preaching of the worde, whereby God is mighty and powerfull among his people. Psalme. 110, 2. Thou shalt send the Rod of thy power. See Scepter.

the Rod & staffe of God. sig:

The direction of Gods spirit and word, leading and restraining vs: or (as some thinke) the proui∣dence of God in his word, corrections, and deli∣uerances.

Psal. 23, 4. Thy Rod, and thy Staffe com∣fort me.

Roaring sig:

Satan, very terrible in his temptations and as∣saults. Sée Lyon.

Lyon. Roote. sig: pro

That whereby Hearbs and plants are firmly fast∣ned to the earth.

2 Stedfastnesse, or constant and vnmooueable stablenesse. Math. 13, 6. Because it had no Roote. Col. 2, 7. Rooted and built in Christ; that is, firmely setled and fastned vnto him by faith, as a Tree by the Rootes.

3 The beginning and cause of a thing. 1 Tim. 6, 10. Desire of Money, the Root of euill.

Roote of bitternesse. sig:

Some Haeresie or greeuous sinne, which (like a bitter Roote) brings forth bitter fruites of defile∣ment in the Conscience, & disquiet to the Church. Heb. 12, 15. Let no Roote of bitternesse spring vp.

Roote of Jessee. sig:

Christ Iesus, who according to the flesh, came of Dauid the Sonne of Iessee. Esay 11, 1. A graffe shall grow out of the Roote of Iessee.

R. U.

Rudiments sig: pro

The first beginninges in any Science, which be first to be learned.

2 The Iewish Ceremonies & Rites; or anie other external human obseruations, vrged with an Opi∣on of merit, necessity of saluation, and as parts of Gods seruice. Gal. 4, 9. Weake and beggerly Rudi∣ments. Col. 2, 8.

Rule. sig:

Gouernment, Diuine or humane; as Ruler signi∣fieth any Gouernour; and to rule, is to Gouerne. 1 Tim. 5, 17. Elders that Rule well. Rom. 12, 8. He that Ruleth with Diligence. Exod. 22, 28. Thou shalt not speake euill of the Ruler of thy people. Exo. 18. 21. Appoint such to be Rulers ouer thousands.

2 The direction of the word of God, as a Rule to go and worke by. Gal. 6, 16. As many as walke according to this Rule (or Canon.) Hence the Scrip∣tures

are called Canno••ic••ll; because they con∣taine and giue a perfect Rule of faith and manners vnto the Church, which is bound obediently to walke according to this Rule, and to giue Testi∣mony to it, and not by her authority to ouer-rule it, and the sence of 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

Rumor. sig:

〈…〉〈…〉, vo••ce, or report.

to Run. sig: pro

With great speede and celerity, to passe through a Race, vntill they come vnto the Goale. 1 Cor. 9, 24. They which Run in a race, Run all.

2 To keepe and hold on in the Race of Chri∣stianity▪ with diligence and constancy, vntill wee come to the end of it. 1 Cor. 9, 24. So Runne, that ye may obtaine▪ Heb. 1••, 1. Run the Race that is set be∣fore the••▪

not in him that wil∣leth, nor in him that Runneth. sig:

That in the matter of our election, and those thinges which depend thereon for perfit salua∣tion in Heauen, to wit, our calling▪ Iustification, adoption, sanctification: in these thinges nothing at all is to be attributed, eyther to our willing; that is; to free-will, desires, affections, and endeuour of the heart: or to our running; that is to our out∣ward endeuours, by outward actions, labors, stu∣dy, and working, but all wholely to bee attribu∣ted vnto the mercy of God: Therefore Pelagians and Papists are heereby fully confuted.

S. A.

Sabbaoth. sig:

A Day of rest, or a time set apart for holy Rest. Exod. 20, 8. Remember the Sabbaoth to keepe it holy. Mark 2, 27. Sabbath was made for man. The seauenth day from the Creation, was the Sabbaoth of the Iew, as a type and token of spirituall Rest. But Iewish Rites beeing aboli∣shed in the death of the Christ, which brake down the partition wall: Now wee Christians haue the first day of the weeke for our Sabbath, in remem∣brance of Christ his resurrection that day. Acts 20 7. 1 Cor. 16, 2. The Jewish Sabbaoth was abro∣gate, by authority of God, and not of the Church; without Scripture, as Papists faigne and imagine.

2 The whole weeke, by a Sinecdoche, of a prat for the whole. Luke 24, 1. In the first day of the Sabbaoth. Also 18, 12. I fast twice euery Sabbaoth; that is, euery weeke. So our Translation reades it, but the Greeke word signifies [Sabboth.]

to break the Sabbaoth. sig:

To offend against the ordinance of God, con∣cerning the Sabbaoth, by doing some seruile and forbidden work. Neh. 13, 17. Why break ye the Sab∣baoth day?

2 To doe some outward bodily worke, com∣maunded of God. Math. 12, 5. The Priests on the Sabbaoth daie, doe breake the Sabbaoth in the Temple, and yet are blamelesse; that is, they do a bodily worke in killing beasts for sacrifice, which though it breake the rest of the day, yet is not a∣gainst

the holinesse of the day.

Sabbaoth of the Lord. sig:

A day of rest, appointed to be kept holy to the Lord, being spent in his seruice. Exod. 20, 10. It is the Sabbaoth of the Lord thy God.

to sanctifie the sabboth. sig:

Eyther to ordaine the Sabbaoth vnto holy vses; or to apply it vnto such vses as it is ordained for. In the former sence, God doth sanctifie the Sabba∣oth, and we doe sanctifie it in the latter. Exod. 20, 11. God Sanctified it.

From Sab∣boath to Sabbaoth. sig:

Euerlastingly, without intermission or ceasing of time, euen so long as that blessed rest of Heauen doth continue. Esay 66, 23. From Sabbath to Sab∣baoth shall all flesh worship before me, saith Iehouah.

second sab∣boath. sig:

The latter solemne day of a Iewish Feast, where∣in they rested from bodily labours, & kept a pub∣lique assembly, as was vsed to bee done vppon the Sabbaoth day. Luke 6, 1. It came to passe on a second Sabbaoth day. Leuit. 23, 3. Deut. 16, 8.

* Sacrament

Sacrament what?

A Sacrament, is a visible signe and seale of an inuisible grace: or more largely thus. It is an or∣dinance of God, in the right vse whereof, the par∣taker hath assurance of his being in the Couenant of grace, and saluation by Christ. Of such Sacra∣ments there bee two onely vnder the New-Testa∣ment; Baptisme, and the Lords Supper. The for∣mer, being a Seale of our entrance into the Coue∣nant; the other, a Seale of our continuance in the Couenant. Math. 26, 26, 27. Also 28, 18, 19. 1 Cor. 10, 1, 2, 3. 1 Cor. 12, 13. The seauen Sacra∣ments of Papists, are too many by fiue, which either lacke an outward signe, or institution by Christ, or be no Seales of sauing grace.

Sacrifice. sig: pro

A sacred action, wherein the faithfull Iewes did voluntarily worship God, by offering some out∣ward thing vnto his glory, thereby to testifie his chiefe dignity and dominion ouer them, and their

seruitude and submission vnto him. Such Sacrifices, were eyther propitiatory, to procure fauour and pardon, after some sinne: or gratulatory, to giue thankes and praise after some benefit. Psalm 50, 8. I will not repoooue thee for thy Sacrifices. And 51, 16. Leuit. 31. And 4, 2. This is Legall Sacrifice, and typicall. Christ Iesus being the truth and substance, who in the offering of himselfe once vppon the Crosse, hath fully appeased Gods wrath.

2 Our whole spirituall seruice and Christian duties of all sortes, within our generall and speci∣all callings. Psalme 51, 17. The Sacrifices of GOD are a contrite Spirit, &c. 1 Pet. 2, 5. Heb. 13, 15. This is Euangelicall Sacrifice. But touching Pa∣pisticall Sacrifice of the Masse, the Scripture is al∣together mute and dumbe, saue to cry out against it.

Liuing Sa∣crifice. sig:

Our selues, euen our bodies and Soules, beeing consecrate and giuen to God. Rom. 12, 1. That ye offer your bodies a liuing Sacrifice.

to Sacrifice vnto Nets. sig:

To ascribe Diuine power vnto our selues, and to the Instruments of our life. Hab. 1, 16. Therefore they Sacrifice to their Net. This is by putting confi∣dence of our harts, in meanes, depending vpon se∣cond causes, God being neglected.

Sacrifice of righteous∣nesse. sig:

A lawfull, due, or righteous Sacrifice, such as God himselfe requireth. Psal. 4, 5. Offer the Sacri∣fices of righteousnesse.

Sacriledge. sig:

An vsurping to our selues by fraud and coue∣tousnesse holy thinges, which are dedicated vn∣to God, eyther by vow or course. Ro. 2, 22. Thou committest Sacriledge.

Saint, or Saints. sig:

An wholy one, or a person called to holinesse: such is euery faithfull person, hauing the perfect holinesse of Christ put vppon him, by imputation of Faith, and the quality of imperfect holinesse, pow∣red into his heart, by the Spirit of sanctification.

Psalme 16, 2. To the Saints which are in earth. Psal. 132, 12.

2 The holy Angels. Deut. 33, 2. He commeth with thousands of his Saints; that is, with innume∣rable Angels.

3 The whole body of a particular visible Church, consisting of good and euill; of priuate & publike persons, set apart to administer holy things, and all professing holinesse. Phil. 1, 1. Ephe. 1, 1, 17. 1 Cor. 1, 2. Saints by calling.

Salt. sig: pro

A Creature, whose property is sharpnesse; and the effect to kill corruption.

2 The doctrine of the word, because it seaso∣neth, not onely the corrupt manners and conuer∣sations of men, but the rotten heart within, euen corrupt reason and will, that all may become sa∣uory to God. Math. 5, 13. Yee are the Salt of the Earth. Ministers are so called, in respect of their do∣ctrine.

3 Godly wisedome, which seasoneth our com∣munication (as Salt doth meate.) Col. 4, 6. Let your speach be poudered with Salt.

4 Christ, by whom all that beleeue in him are made sauory, and pleasing to God. Leuit. 2, 13. Upon all thine offerings thou shalt bring Salt.

the Coue∣nant of salt. sig:

A firme, sure, and vncorruptible Couenant, which lasts for euer. Numb. 18, 19. It is a perpetuall Coue∣nant of Salt to the Lord.

to sow salt. sig:

To make the ground barren, or vnapt to bring forth any thing, by casting Salt vpon it. Iudg. 9, 45. He destroyed the Citty and sowed Salt in it.

to Salute no man by the way. sig:

Speedily to dispatch a iourney without negli∣gence. Luke 10, 4.

Saluation. sig:

Outward safety and deliuerance, from outward dangers and enemies. Exo. 14, 13. Behold the Sal∣uation of the Lord. Psal. 3, 8. Psalm 51, 12. The ioy of thy Saluation.

2 The state of blessed and happy life, as tou∣ching the entrance into it, when wee begin first to beleeue and repent. Luke 19, 9. This day Saluati∣on is come to thine house. Ephe. 2, 8. Luke 1, 77. As there is no other Sauiour but Iesus, so our Saluati∣on, in whole, and euery part, is from the merit of his owne sufferings and workes, done in his owne selfe.

3 The perfection of blessed and happy life, at our glorification in Heauen. Here of there are two degrees; the first is, at the time of our death, when the Soule being losed from the bodie, is carried by elect Angels into the third Heauens. Luke 16, 22. The second degree is, at the day of the Resurrecti∣on, when our whole person, body, and Soule, shal be receiued vp into Heauen with Christ, into euer∣lasting blisse. Hebr. 1, 14. Which shall be Heires of Saluation. Rom. 5, 10.

4 Our blessed life, both as touching the en∣trance and perfection, the beginning and ende of it (euen our full happinesse.) Heb. 2, 3. If we neg∣lect so great Saluation. Rom. 5, 10. 2 Thess. 2, 15. No a 1.96 part of this Saluation is merited by workes of grace which we doe, but from Christs works in his owne person.

5 The author of Saluation. Psalm. 27, 1. The Lord is my Saluation.

6 The person of him who is our alone Sauior. Luke 2, 30. Mine eye hath seene thy Saluation; that is, him, which by thy decree, bringeth, worketh, and giueth Saluation, or the person appointed to be our Sauiour.

to sanctifie, referred to God. sig: referred to men.

To appoint and separate a thing from a common, to an holy or religious vse. Com. 4. Exod. 20, 11. God Sanctified the Sabbaoth. Thus Priestes, vnder the Law, Ceremonies, Temple, Vessels, were san∣ctified. Math. 23, 17.

2 To make holy, by putting holynesse Morral∣ly into one: of vncleane, making vs clean. 1 Thes. 5, 23. The God of peace Sanctifie you throughout. 1 Cor. 6. But ye are Sanctified. 1 Cor. 1, 2. Iude 1. Iohn 17.

3 To blesse something to vs in the ordinary vse. 1 Tim. 4, 4.

4 To cleanse and purifie, both ceremonially & spiritually. Exod. 19, 10. Goe to the people, and san∣ctifie them to day and tomorrow; that is, let them performe outward and ceremoniall purenesse, to admonish and stirre vp to inward vse.

5 To acknowledge holy. Math. 6, 9. Sanctified be thy Name, or hallowed; when we acknowledge something to bee holy, which before was so in it selfe. Leu. 10, 3.

6 To apply to such holy and diuine vse as God appointed. Com. 4. Exod. 20, 8. Sanctifie yee my Sabbaoth; that is, employ it to the holy vses for which I haue ordained it.

Sanctifica∣tion. sig:

A freedome from the tyranny of sinne, into the liberty of holinesse, begun here, and daily to be en∣creased till we be perfit. 1 Cor. 1, 30. Christ is made to vs of God Sanctification.

2 The separation of thinges or persons, from common or prophane vse, that they may remaine holy vnto the Lord for a time, or for euer. This belonges to the Priests, Leuites, and Ceremonies of the Law, &c. This is Ceremoniall Sanctificati∣on, whereof in Exodus and Leuiticus.

3 The whole worke of grace, whereby Sin∣ners, of the Children of wrath, and Bond-slaues of Sathan, are consecrated and dedicated vnto God, (being purged & cleansed in the blood of Christ) that they may become his Children and true wor∣shippers. In this sence it comprehends regenerati∣on, Reconciliation, Iustification, and Adoption.

1 Pet. 1, 2. Elect vnto Sanctification. This is Vniuer∣sal Sanctification, comprehending the whole work of grace.

4 That peculiar worke of the Spirit, creating in the elect, conuerted Soules; that new qualitie of holinesse, whereby they can in some measure true∣ly hate their owne sinnes, with firme purpose to leaue them, and loue Gods Law, with resolution to doe it in some good measure. 1 Cor. 6, 11. Iu∣stified and Sanctified. 2 Thess. 2, 13. Through the Sanctification of the Spirit. This is Sanctification, particular and inherent, and peculiar to the elect.

5 The perfit purity of Christes humaine Na∣ture, reckoned vnto beleeuers by free imputation of faith. 1 Cor. 30. Christ is made vnto vs Sanctifi∣cation. This is Sanctification imputed.

6 The worke of generall illumination and re∣formation. Heb. 10, 29. Wherewith he was Sanctifi∣ed. This is externall Sanctification, common to re∣probation.

Spirit of Sanctifica∣tion. sig:

Both the worke of killing our corrupt Nature, and raising it vp to holinesse; and the authour of this worke; to wit, the holy Spirit. 1 Pet. 1, 2. Elect vnto Sanctification of the Spirit. That is, vnto that Sanctification which the Spirit worketh, setting vs apart from the wicked world, and dedicating vs to God.

Sanctuary. sig:

The holy of holiest, or the most holie place of the Tabernacle, wherein God gaue visible tokens of his presence. Psalm 20, 2. Lord send thine helpe from the Sanctuary.

2 The holy assemblies of Gods people, and the wholesome doctrine taught there. Psalme 73, 17. Vntill I went into the Sanctuary of God.

Sathan. sig:

A speciall adnersary to God and Man. 1 Cor. 5▪ 5. To deliuer him to Sathan. Iob 1, 6. One of the Names of the Deuill.

2 Any person, that doth any way hurt or hin∣der another in the course of piety. Math. 16, 23. Come after me Sathan.

* Satisfac∣tion. sig:

A worke doone by vertue, and merit, whereof Gods wrath against the sinnes of the elect is fullie and sufficiently appeased. This worke is Christes Oblation of himselfe vpon the Crosse. Col. 1, 20. Peace made by that blood of his Crosse. Heere is the truth of Christes Satisfaction, though the word be wanting.

2 An amends made priuatelie vnto our neighbor, for some wrong done him in word or deede: Or publikely to the Church, by confession voluntarily made of some scandall, after the example of Dauid. Psalme 51.

Sauiour. sig:

A person, which both by merit and efficacy, ma∣keth and keepeth vs safe from spirituall Enemies. Luke 2, 11. To you is borne a Sauiour. Such is Christ onely. A Sauiour, from sinne, hell, and destructi∣on, by such things as he suffered and did in his own person, not by workes of grace in vs, as Papistes teach.

2 One, which by his proper power, maketh safe from outward euils and enemies. 1 Tim. 4, 10. God the Sauiour of all Men.

3 Captaines and Gouernors, which are called [Sauiours] because they are Gods Instruments to saue from outward dangers. Iud. 3, 9. God raised vp a Sauiour to the Children of Israell. Others, are said to doe that, which it pleaseth God to doe by them.

4 Ministers of the word, which are Instruments of eternal Saluation, by calling men vnto it. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 4, 16. So thou shalt Saue thy selfe and others. Thus that is attributed to the Instrument, which is pro∣per to the principall Agent. Obadiah 21.

to Saue. sig:

To deliuer from the guilt and condemnation of our sinnes. Actes 4, 12. No Name whereby to be sa∣ued.

Thus onely Christ saueth vs. Math. 1, 21. He shall Saue his people from their sinnes.

2 To preserue vs against some bodily hurt. Mat. 14, 30. Saue Lord, or I perish. Psal. 6, 4. Saue me for thy mercies sake. Thus God saueth, as the author of our preseruation.

3 To serue the prouidence of God, as a meanes in the preseruation of others; either spiritually, or bodily. 1 Tim. 4, 16. So thou shalt saue thy selfe, and them that are with thee. Iames 5, 20. Saueth a soul. Thus Ministers by preaching; Magistrates by pro∣tecting; Christians by admonishing: do saue; as Instruments vnder God, who for their seruice heer∣in, honoureth them with the Title belonging to himselfe.

to saue life. sig:

To regard ones life more then Christ, so as he will not put his life in ieopardy for Christ. Luke 9, 24. He that will saue his life, shall loose it.

Sauour of▪ death. sig:

A deadly sauour, killing spiritually with the scent of it. 2 Cor. 3, 16. The sauor of death to death. Thus is the Gospell to the Reprobate, thorough their owne default; because they are disobedient to the truth. 1 Pet. 2, 7.

sauor of life sig:

A liuely quickning Sauour, giuing life, and kee∣ping aliue to God. 2 Cor. 3, 16. The sauour of life to life. Thus is the Gospell to the elect beleeuer.

Sauour of rest. sig:

An acceptable Sacrifice, appeasing Gods an∣ger. Gen. 8, 21. A Sauour of rest.

sweete Sa∣uour. sig:

A pleasing, gratefull, and delightfull Sauour. 2 Cor. 2, 15. A sweet Sauour to God.

••Sauour the thinges of the spirite and flesh. sig:

To minde, think, loue & practise, good things, pleasing to God. And to Sauour the things of the flesh, signifies; to thinke, affect, and follow earthly sinfull things, agreeable to corrupt Nature. Rom. 8, 5. Sauour the things of the spirit.

Scandall. sig:

Euery occasion of sinne, taken or giuen. Sée Offence. Whatsoeuer hindereth vs in our Christi∣an

course, is a Scandall or stone to stumble at.

Scape goat sig:

Christ Iesus, whereof it was a signe. Leuit. 16, 8, 10. And the other for the Scape-Goat.

Scepter. sig: pro

A little wand or rod, which Princes were woont to beare in their hands, as a signe of their gouern∣ment.

2 Kingdome or Gouernment. Gen. 49, 10. The Scepter shall not depart from Iuda. Psal. 45, 6. A Me∣tanimie of the signe, put for the thing signified.

Scepter of his mouth. sig:

The preaching of the Gospell, whereby the vn∣godly are spiritually killed, and the faithfull spiri∣tually quickened, and mightly directed. Esay 11, 14. He shall smite the earth with the Scepter or Rod of his mouth.

Scepter of righteous∣nesse. sig:

A iust Gouernment, full of righteous Ordinan∣ces, being duly and rightly executed. Hebr. 1, 8. Such is the Gouernment and kingdome of Christ: wherein bee ordained Righteous Lawes and Sta∣tutes, for the well ruling of his people.

Schisme. sig: pro

A rent, diuision, breach, or cutting off.

2 A diuision in the Church, or a rent amongst Christians. 1 Cor. 1, 10, 11, 12. That there bee no dissentions among you. In the Originall Greek Text, the word [Schism] is exprest; which imports a sepe∣ration from the society of the Church, about ex∣ternall things.

Schisme, what it is?

Schisme, is a dissention or separation, when one or more, separate & rent themselues from the out∣ward fellowship of the faithfull, cutting assunder the peace and vnity of the Church, vpon some dis∣like of some Rites and Orders, therein lawfully re∣ceyued and obserued; or else, vpon different opi∣nions about their teachers. As Heresie is a depar∣ting from the Communion of the Church, in re∣spect of Doctrine; so Schisme is a cutting off ones selfe for externall things. An example heereof, we

haue. 1 Cor. 1, 10, 11, 12. Euery one of you sayes, I am Paules; I am Apollos, I am Cephas, and I am Christs.

Scorner. sig:

One that scoffeth or flouteth at the infirmities and miseries; or at the graces and good actes of others. Such were they which scorned Christ and his Apostles. Luke 8, 53. And they laughed him to Scorne. Math. 27, 39, 40. Acts 2, 13.

2 A contemptuous proud person, presuming of his wit, that by it hee will compasse anie thing, without such meanes as GOD hath appointed. Prou. 14, 6. A Scorner seeketh wisedome, and find∣eth it not.

3 A malicious incorrigible person, which makes a mocke of the word of God, scorning all* 1.97 good counsell. Such Christ calleth Dogges and Swine. Psal. 1▪ 1. And sit in the seate of the Scorne∣full. Prou. 9, 8. Rebuke not a Scorner. In the first Psalme, the first verse, there bee three gradations to be well marked▪ One, of sinnes; Counsell, way, and seat. Secondly, of actions: Walke, stand, sit. Thirdly, of personnes; Vngodly, Sinners, Scor∣ners.

Scorpion. sig:

A vile and venomous Creature, which hath a mortall and deadly sting. Reuel. 9, 5. As the Scor∣pion, when he hath stung a man.

2 Heretickes and Hypocrites; especially, the Disciples of Anti-christ, which (like Scorpions) priuily and deadly, sting and wound mens consci∣ences, with the venom of their false poisoned do∣ctrine. Reuel. 9, 3. Vnto them was giuen power, as the Scorpions of the earth haue power.

Scribe. sig:

One skilfull in the Lawe of Moses, able to in∣terpret it rightly to the instruction of the Church in godlinesse. Nehe. 8, 4. Ezra the Scribe stood vpon a Pulpit of wood.

2 One, which pretended much skil and ability

to interpret the Lawe of Mosos; yet corrupted it with many glosses and false interpretations. Mat. 23. The Scribes a••d Pharisees sit in Moses Chaire. Sée Math. 5. throughout.

2 Euery one, that expoundeth or declareth the will of God; whether Apostle, Euangelist, Pro∣pher, &c. Mat. 13, 5, 2. Euery Scribe taught to the Kingdome of heauen.

Scripture. sig: pro

Any written thing, or written booke.

2 The word, inspired of God, written for the perfect and perpetuall instruction of the Church, in Godlinesse, by the Prophets and Apostles, the pen of the Holy-ghost. 2 Tim. 3, 16, 17. The whole Scripture is giuen by inspi∣ration of God, and is profi∣table* 1.98 to teach, &c. All di∣uine-sauing-truth, suffici∣ently taught in the Scrip∣tures of the Olde & New Testament. I adore the fulnesse of Scripture saith one.

3 Some one particular Booke of Scripture; to wit, the Books of Moses. Gal. 3, 22. But the Scrip∣ture hath concluded all vnder sinne. A Sinecdoche.

4 Some one sentence or saying, cited out of Scripture. Iohn 10, 35. If hee called them Gods, to whom the word of God was giuen, and the Scripture cannot be broken. A Sinecdoche.

5 Gods speaking in the Scripture. Galat. 3, 8. For the Scripture foreseeing. This is a Metanimie. Also Rom. 9, 17. The Scripture saith to Pharaoh. Com∣pare Gal. 3, 22. Scripture hath concluded all vnder sinne, with Rom. 11, 32. God hath shut vp all in vn∣beleefe.

S. E.

Sea. sig:

The gathering of the Waters into one heape. Gon. 1, 10. And hee called the gathering together of the waters, [Seas.]

2 A Lake. Iohn 6, 1, 18. Sea of Galilee, and of Tiberias.

3 This present world, which is like a Sea, for the vnstable and vnquiet condition thereof. Reuel. 21, 1. And there was no more Sea.

Sea of Glasse. sig:

This brittle inconstant estate of the world, mix∣ed with troubles and afflictions, through the cru∣elty of wicked men. Reuel. 15, 1. I saw as it were a glassy Sea, mingled with fire. See the word (Sea) in the Dictionary of the Reuelation.

Seale. sig: pro

An Instrument, wherewith bondes or Letters be sealed and ratified.

2 Some outward holy thing, or worke done, by the appointment of God, for confirmation of weake faith. Thus Sacraments are called Seales. Rom. 4, 11. He receiued the Seale of Circumcision.

3 Some inward worke of the Spirit, by his se∣cret, powerfull, and euident inspiration and wit∣nesse, assuring euery elect beleeuer of his owne adoption and saluation by Christ. Ephes. 1, 13. Ye were sealed with the holy Spirite of promise. & 4, 30.

4 The firme stablenesse of Gods free predesti∣nation to life. 2 Tim. 2, 19. The foundation of God remaineth sure, and hath this seale; God knoweth who are his.

Seal of the spirit. sig:

An inward grace or worke of the Spirit, assuring to euery regenerate Childe of God, his own adop∣tion. 2 Cor. 1, 22. Papists, foolishly expounds this, of the outward Seale of Baptisme.

to Seal one sig:

To put a marke vppon one for difference sake, and to distinguish one from all other men. Iohn 6, 27. Him hath God the Father Sealed. It is one vse of a Seale, to put difference betweene thinges which

be authentical and warrantable, and which be not. The Seale set vpon Christ (for distinguishing him from all other men) is the Holy-Ghost, giuen him aboue measure. Iohn 3, 34.

Seared. sig: pro

Burnt with a hot Iron, till it be cut off.

2 Extinct and vtterly put out, as the hornes of a beast vse to bee burnt off with an hot searing Iron. 3 Tim. 4, 2. And haue their Consciences seared or burned with an hot Iron; that is, his Conscience is cut off, so as he hath none at all.

to Search. sig:

Diligently to look into a thing, to vnderstand or finde it out; as the Woman did search her lost Groat. Luke. 15, 8. and as offenders must search their sinnes. Lamen. 3, 40. Let vs search and try our wayes.

2 To know a thing perfectly and exactly. 1. Chron. 28, 9. The Lord searcheth all hearts. This is a speech borrowed from men, who are saide tho∣roughly to know what they diligently search.

to Search the Scrip∣tures. sig:

To looke into them carefully, with an earnest desire and endeuour to try and finde out the truth contained in them. Iohn 5, 39. Acts 17, 11.

Season. sig:

A fit and conuenient time or occasion of doing things. Rom. 13, 11. See Opportunitie.

Seate. sig: pro

A place to sit in. Math. 23, 6. They loue vpper Seats.

2 A Chaire to teach out of. Math. 23, 2. They sit in Moses Chaire.

3 The Glorious state of beleeuers, partaking with Christ in his Dominion and Rule. Luke 22, 30. And sit on Seats, and Iudge the twelue Tribes of Israell.

4 The desperate, malicious, and incorrigible contempt of Gods word. Psalme 1, 1. Nor sit in the Seat of the scornefull.

Seauen. sig:

Many times, or often; a certain number, put for an vncertaine. Math. 18, 21. Forgiue him vnto sea∣uen

times. Esay 4. 1. Prou. 24, 16. 1 Kings 2, 5.

Seuen can∣dlestickes. sig:

The seauen Churches of Asia. See Candle∣sticke.

Seauen Churches. sig:

All the Churches of the world. Reuel. 1, ver. last. Are the seauen Churches. A Sinecdoche.

Seuen eies. sig:

The most perfect prouidence of God. Zach. 3, 9. Seauen eyes shall be vpon one stone.

Seauen heads. sig:

Either seauen formes of Gouernment, where∣with Rome was gouerned; or the seauen hils with which that Citty was compassed. Reuel. 17, 9. The seauen heads, are Seauen Mountaines; they are also Seauen Kings.

Seauen spirits. sig:

The manifold graces of the spirit; or (as some do iudge) the innumerable anger of God, which are as a Gard to waite about his Throne. Reuel. 1, 4.

Seauen Starres. sig:

The seuerall Ministers of the Churches, which for their lightsome Doctrine and life, are likened vnto Starres. Reuel. 1, 20. See Starres.

Seauenty times seuen times. sig:

Continually, and alwayes. Math. 18, 22, 23. I say vnto thee seauenty times seauen times; that is, so often as one trespasseth against vs, and repents; so often are we bound to forgiue him.

Secret. sig:

Things hid from the vnderstanding of all men, and knowne onely vnto God. Deut. 20, 29. Secret things belong to God. Thus Gods Counsels and De∣crees are called secrets, till euents declare them.

2 Darke things, being hid from naturall men, and hard to be vnderstood without speciall illumi∣nation of the Holy-ghost. Psal. 25, 14. The secret of the Lord is reuealed to them that feare him. Math. 13: 11. Thus is the Gospell a secret. See My∣sterie.

3 Things kept close from the knowledge of al others, whereof our selues onely are priuy. Eccle. 12, 14. He will Iudge euery secret thing. Rom. 2, 16. Thus our owne thoughts and purposes are secrets,

euen sometime to our selues. Psal. 19.

4 Such tidings as few do know, and ought not to bee made common to many, but kept priuate. Prou. 20, 19. He that discouereth a secret, &c. Iud∣ges 3, 19. I haue a secret errand to thee, (ô King.) Thus infirmities & Counsels; our own, or others, are called secrets. As Gen. 49, 6. Ier. 15, 17.

Sect. sig:

A faction, study, or course of life, singled and chosen out to be followed of vs. Acts. 5, 17. Which was of the Sect of the Saduces.

2 A forme of Doctrine. Acts 28, 22. Wee know that this Sect is euery where spoken against; that is, the Doctrine of the Gospell, is generally spoken against.

to See. Exo. 18, 14 sig: pro

To behold with bodily eye any obiect. Also, to see a thing with consideration and obseruation. Math. 22, 11. The King came in to See the Guests. Psal. 46, 8. Come and See the workes of God.

2 Heare. Reuel. 1, 12. I turned, to See the voice that spake.

3 To know, or to vnderstand. Exodus. 24, 10. They Saw the God of Israell; that is, they knew that he was present with them, by some visible signs of his presence. Iohn 9. 41. But now you say, wee See; that is, we know.

4 To beleeue in Christ. Iohn 6, 40. This is the will of my Father, that euery one that Sees the Sonne, and beleeues in him, &c.

5 To See with the eye; to know with vnderstan∣ding; to beleeue with the heart. Math. 13, 13.

6 To haue the perfect and immediate enioying or fruition of the glorious presence of God in hea∣uen. Math. 5, 8. Blessed are the pure in hart, for they shall See God. 1 Cor. 13, 12.

7 To liue. Gen. 16, 13. Haue I not Seene? After God saw me? A Sinecdoche.

8 To know a thing with approbation & loue

to it. Iohn 14, 9, 7. He that Sees the sonne, Sees the Father; that is, hee which knowes the sonne, ap∣prooues and embraceth him for the true God, &c.

9 To take heed or beware, or carefully looke to our selues. Mat. 9, 30. See that no man know it. Reuel. 22, 9. See thou do it not. Mat. 27, 3. See thou to that.

10 Try or feele by experience. Psal. 77. The wa∣ters saw thee and fled. Psal. 90, 16. According to the yeares which we haue seene euill.

Referred to God.

11 To take knowledge of men and their doo∣ings; to blesse, prosper, and helpe them, if they be good; to punish and destroy them, if they be euil. Gen. 31, 12. I haue seene all that Laban hath doone. Exod. 3, 7.

seeing, they may not See. sig:

Such a knowledge of Gods will reuealed in his word, as is without vse and profit to such as haue it. Math. 13, 14. Acts 28, 27. Esay 6, 9. Ye shall See, and not See.

Seer. sig:

A Prophet, to whome God did make knowne himselfe and things secret, by visions. 1 Sam. 9, 9. Hee that now is a Prophet, was in olde time called a Seer. Numb. 12, 6.

Seed. sig: pro

That thin fluent substance in mans body, which is the matter of generation. Gen. 38, 9.

2 A Sonne, or a Daughter. Gen. 38, 9. To raise vp Seed to thy Brother. Rom. 1, 3. Of the Seed of Da∣uid; that is, his Sonne.

3 Posterity, as Nephewes or Neeces, or Chil∣drens Children. Psal. 24, 13. His Seede shall inherit the Land. And Psal. 112, 2. His Seed shall be mighty vpon earth.

Seede of A∣braham. sig:

The whole posterity of Abraham; in which, ma∣ny bad were mixed with good. Rom. 9, 7. Which are the Seede of Abraham.

2 The faithfull only, whether Iewes or Gentiles,

which walked in the steps of the faith of their Fa∣ther Abraham. Rom. 4, 13, 16.

3 Christ, which came of Abraham, according to the flesh; and was specially promised to Abra∣ham, that he should come. In thy Seede shall all the Nations of the earth be blessed. Gal. 3, 16. Gen. 12, 3.

godly Seed sig:

The Seede of God, or such a posterity and issue, as God will allow of and blesse, Mala. 2, 15. Be∣cause he sought a godly Seede.

Seed. sig:

Some kind of Graine, wherewith the earth is sowne. Gen. 47, 19. And giue vs Seede.

2 The word of God. Luke 8, 11. The Seede is the word; which is cast into the heart by the Mi∣nisters, as Seede is into the ground, by the Hus∣bandman.

3 The promise of saluation by Christ, being re∣ceiued into the heart by the spirit and faith. 1 Pet. 1, 23. Begotten of immortall Seede; that is, of the word of God. Iohn 1, 3, 9. His Seede abides in them; that is, the Vertue of the Holy Ghost, working Faith and holinesse by the word preached.

4 Bread, or some other thing, distributed to the releefe of the poore. Eccl. 11, 1, 6. In the mor∣ning sowe thy Seede.

seeds of di∣uers kinds, or mingled Seed. sig:

Hypocrisie in the Doctrine or worship of God, or in maners and life; when false Doctrine is mix∣ed with true, and mens inuentions with Gods worship; and curiosity, with honest simplicitie. Leuit. 19, 19. Deutro. 22, 9. Thou shalt not sowe thy Uineyard with diuers kinds of Seede.

Seeking. sig: pro

An action of a man, that desireth to finde some∣thing which he lacketh, as Saule did seeke his Fa∣thers Asses. 1 Sam. 9, 3, 4. & the woman sought hir lost Groat. Luke 15, 8.

2 The action of a godly person, springing from an earnest desire of hauing some excellent & need∣full

grace, which is absent and wanting to him, ei∣ther in whole or in part; in substance, or in degree. Thus wee are commanded to Seeke the Kingdome of Heauen. Math. 6, 33. to Seeke Wisedome. Prou. 2, 4. to Seeke God and his face. Psal. 27, ••8. Esay 55, 6. Also, to Seeke Christ, &c. For these thinges are still wanting to the Godly, who haue them not in such measure, as they would and should.

3 Praying, or asking by Prayer. Math. 7, 7. Seeke, and you shall finde.

4 An action of Gods loue, towards such as haue forsaken him. Luke 19, 10.

The actiō of our seeking hath these degrees. First, the feeling of the want of som excellent & needful thing. Secondly, an ernest desire of finding. Third∣ly,* 1.99 a diligent vse of all good meanes whereby to attaine it; as Prayer, reading, hearing, &c. Fourth∣ly, constancy till we find. Fiftly, a loue of the thing found. Sixtly, care to keepe, & loathnesse to loose it. This whole action, is shaddowed in the ex∣ample of Mary, in seeking vp of Iesus. Luke 2, 44, 45, &c.

First, that wee are either lost (as all are before* 1.100 their conuersion) or stragled from him (as euery conuerted person is more, or lesse; at one time or other.) Luke 19, 10. Luke 15, 3, 4, &c.

2 A desire and care in God, to recouer vs, and to bring vs backe to himselfe (as an Hen is careful to gather her Chickings.) Math. 23, 37. How often &c.

3 The offering and continuing vnto vs means, that he may finde vs; to wit, his Word, Ministers, blessings, corrections, motions of his spirit, checks of our Conscience, admonitions of the godly: By all which, we are sought vp and called to him, as thorough the whole Scripture manifestly appea∣reth.

4 His great loue towardes vs, being found and recouered. This is expressed, in the father of the lost sonne. Luke 15, 22.

5 Lastly, care to keepe vs still, with vnwilling∣nesse to loose vs again. Iohn 10, 28. None shal take them out of my hands. All these things are shaddo∣wed out vnto vs, in him that fought his lost sheepe. Luke 15, 2, 3, 4, 5, &c.

Seeking (as it is affirmed of Hypocrites & wick∣ed* 1.101 men) is nothing else, but the making of a shew, as if they felt a want of God, and his good guifts, and were desirous to find them, when in truth they seeke not him, for him-selfe, but for some other thing, as their owne case and commodities, &c. Or they Seeke other things more then him, or be∣fore him, as worldlings; or Seeke him amisse, not in his word, as Heretickes; or not in all his word, as Hypocrites Seeke him: or lastly, they Seek him too late, when he is not to bee found; as the fiue foolish Virgins did, and all secure Christians doo. Of these, and such like Seekers it is written. Prou. 1, 20. They shall Seeke mee earely, and shall not finde me.

to Seeke God. sig:

To aske Counsel at his word, concerning both ciuill affaires, and things to be done in Religion. Exod. 18, 15. The people come to mee to Seeke God. See face.

Selfe. sig:

Ones person, soule, and body. Math. 22, 39. Loue thy Neighbor as thy selfe.

2 Ones wife. Ephe. 5, 18. He that loueth his wife, loueth himselfe,

3 Our reason and will, as it corrupted with sin, which cleaues so close to vs, & we make so much of it, as if it were our owne selfe. Luke 9, 23. Let him deny himselfe.

4 The mercies of God, or his truth and iustice. Esay 43, 25. I will put out his iniquity for my selfe.

2 Tim. 2, 13. He cannot deny himselfe. His Mercie and Iustice be himselfe.

to Sell. sig: pro

To depart from some commodity, in respect of a due price giuen vs for it.

to Sell the truth. sig:

To make slight reckoning of it, as men common∣ly do of those things which they Sell. Prou. 23, 23. Buy the truth, but Sell it not.

to Sell all we haue. sig:

To pull our hearts from the thinges we possesse, and to bee ready indeede to make Sale of them, when Gods glory, and the necessitie of our Neigh∣bour requires it. Marke 10, 21. Sell all thou hast and giue to the poore. Acts 2, 45. and 4, 34.

2 Willingly to depart from, and forsake al our sinnes, both of Nature and action, open and secret, and al our pleasures and profits too, which we can∣not hold without sinne. Math. 13, 44. Hee Selleth all that he hath, and buyeth the fielde where the Trea∣sure was hid.

to Send. sig:

To appoint and put forth (of fauour) any person vnto some publike function, furnishing him with guifts and authority thereunto. Thus God sent his Sonne to doe the office of a Mediatour. Gala. 4, 4. God sent his Sonne borne of a Woman. Also, thus hee sendeth Ministers to preach the Gospell. Rom. 10, 15. How can they Preach vnlesse they be sent? Ier. 14, 14. I haue not Sent them.

2 To endow and furnish one with authoritie and guiftes, for execution of a publike function. Rom. 10, 15. How shall they Preach except they bee Sent.

3 To appoint a person (in wrath) vnto some publique function, for the which hee is not fit∣ted of God: after this sort God sendeth forth foo∣lish Shepheards and vniust Princes, for the punish∣ment of Sinners. Esay 10, 6. I will Send him to a dis∣sembling Nation, &c.

4 To fulfill some promised good thing, or

some threatned euill. Thus it is written, that God Sendes his Spirit. Iohn 16, 7. If I depart, I will send him vnto you: Thus God is said to send the Sword or Famine, &c. Amos 8, 11. I will Send a Famine, &c. 2 Sam. 24. The Lord Sent a Pestilence.

5 To commit something ouer to others of trust and charge. Acts 11, 30. They Sent it by the handes of Barnabas and Saule.

Sentence. sig:

Iudgement. 2 Cor. 1, 9. For we receiued the sen∣tence of death.

Seraphims sig:

Elect and good Angels from Heauen, burning like fire, for the purging of the godly by the calling of God, and the consuming of the wicked. Esay 6, 2. Seraphims stood by him.

Serpent. sig:

A Creature, so called, being full of venome and subtiltie, of all other Creatures most contrary and dangerous to mankind: whereof there bee sundry kindes. Gen. 3, 1. And the Serpent was more subtile then all the beasts of the field.

2 Sathan, for his deepe wilinesse and craft, like∣ned to a Serpent. Reu. 12, 9. That old Serpent. To the wilinesse of his Nature (being exceeding craf∣ty) Sathan hath ioyned the experience of some thousand yeares; therefore called [an old Serpent.] O be watchfull and pray.

Wise as ser∣pents. sig:

Such as bee prouident and circumspect (as Ser∣pents be) to see to themselues, that they be not cir∣cumuented by crafty ones of this world. Math. 10, 16. Be wise as Serpents.

Seruant. sig: pro

A Bond-man, one conquered in wars, or bought for Money; and in that regard, bound to serue him by whom his life was preserued. 2 Kings 5, 2. The Arramites had gone out in Bands, and taken a little Maid of Israell, and she serued Naamans wife. Exod. 21, 2. If thou buy an Hebrew Seruant. Ephe. 6. 5. Col. 4, 1.

2 Euery faithfull person, being bought and

redeemed from the bondage of sinne and Sathan, to serue and obey God in righteousnesse and true holinesse. Rom. 6, 22. And made Seruants to GOD. Luke 1, 74, 75. Being deliuered from our Enemies, we should serue him without feare, in righteousnesse, and holinesse of truth.

3 One, that serueth and obeyeth God, not onely in the common profession of godlinesse, but in some particular function and calling. Thus Paul calleth himselfe the Seruant of God. Rom. 1, 1. Paule a Seruant of Iesus Christ. In this sence also, Christ is tearmed the Seruant of his Father, to ex∣ecute his will (as Mediatour) in working mans re∣demption. Esay 53, 11. My righteous Seruant.

4 One, whom God doth vse as an Instrument and meanes, to effect and performe his will in the worke of some particular mercy, or some particu∣lar iudgement. Thus may Cyrus bee called the Ser∣uant of God, his Shepheard and annointed. Es. 44. Last. 45, 1.

5 Euery Creature of God obeying his will (as a seruant obeyeth the will of his Maister.) Psa. 119, 91. For all are thy Seruants.

6 One, that is in bondage vnder the Ceremo∣nies of Moses Law. Gal. 4, 7. Thou art no more a ser∣uant, but a Sonne.

7 One, which is of a base mind, hauing mean or no guifts, being a man of no worth or respect for good qualities. Eccles. 10, 7. I haue seene Ser∣uants on Horses.

8 One of inferiour condition and low degree. Eccle. 10, 7. Princes walke as Seruants.

Seruant of righteous∣nesse. sig:

One, who obeyeth God, in doing righteous workes commaunded in his Law. Rom. 6, 18. Yee are made the Seruants of righteousnesse; that is, yee liue righteously. Such are called the Seruants of God, to teach, that God is serued, when righte∣ous

workes are done and performed.

Seruant of sinne. sig:

One, who of his owne accord, readily obeyeth the desires and motions of sinne. Rom. 6, 20. For when yee were the Seruants of sin; that is, when ye li∣ued in sin, doing that willingly which it comman∣ded.

to Serue. sig:

To submit our selues to obey such who are Lords ouer vs, and bought vs with their Money. Exod. 21, 6. And he shall serue him for euer: This is done willingly, or vnwillingly.

2 To obey, and do the reuealed wil of God, in the generall calling of a Christian. Hebr. 12, 28. Let vs haue Grace, that wee may Serue GOD. This is our seruice of God, in respect of our com∣mon vocation.

3 To be obedient vnto God, by doing readi∣ly and constantly the duty of some publike calling, to the honour of God, and the good of his peo∣ple. Rom. 1, 9. Whom I Serue in the Gospell of his Sonne. Actes 13, 36. After hee had Serued his time. Math. 20, 28. This is our seruice of God, in respect of a particular function.

4 To yeild our selues vnto God, by the inward obedience of the conscience, witnessed by the out∣ward gesture of the body; in kneeling, bowing, lif∣ting vp eyes and handes to him, as to one that hath absolute power ouer vs, & knowledge of vs. Mat. 4, 10. Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him onely shalt thou Serue. Exod. 20, 5. Thou shalt not bow downe to them, nor Serue them. This is our reli∣gious seruice of God, in his publike worship.

5 To sticke vnto, and to follow the true God and his true worship, forsaking all strange Gods, or strange worship of the true God. Iosh, 24, 15. I, and my house will Serue the Lord.

to serue at the Altar. sig:

To performe the whole office of the Leuiticall Priest, whereof oblations or Sacrifices (beeing a

chiefe part) are put for the whole, by a Sinecdoche. 1 Cor. 9, 13. They which Serue (or wait) at the altar, are partakers of the Altar.

to Serue lusts. sig:

To obey wicked motions, by consenting to them or practising them. Tiuis 3, 3. Seruing diuers lusts and pleasures.

to serue our Neighbour. sig:

To apply our selues cheerefully and diligentlie, to do him all the good we can. Gala. 5, 13. Serue one another through loue.

to Serue ri∣ches. sig:

To loue Riches, obeying the couetous desire thereof. Math. 6, 24. Yee cannot Serue God and Ri∣ches.

S. H.

Shaddow. sig: pro

A coole place, feruing for bodily refreshing in time of great heat.

2 A refreshing or comfort from God, after, or in some hot affliction or great danger, as the Shad∣dow is comfortable to the Trauailer in time of ex∣treame heate. Psalme. 91, 1. Thus is God a Shad∣dow, in respect of his protection and deliueran∣ces.

3 Such Instruments as God vseth, to giue com∣fort and refreshing by, to troubled and afflicted persons. Lam. 4, 20. Under his Shaddow shall we be preserued. Esay 32, 2. Thus good Kings and godlie Rulers are Shaddowes.

the shadow of death. sig:

Extreame spirituall affliction, through tempta∣tion and sin. As Psal. 23, 4. Though I walk through the valley of the Shaddow of death.

2 Worldly trouble and calamities, through the crueltie of malicious enemies. Ieremy 13, 16. Whilst you looke for life, he turns it into the Shadow of death and darknesse.

the shadow of my roofe. sig:

Mine House, therein to take his rest safelie. Gene. 19, 8. Seeing they are come vnder the Saddow of my Roofe.

to Shake Earth. sig:

To moue men vnto great admiration and asto∣nishment,

as it happened at the publishing of the Law. Hebr. 12, 26. Whose voyce then Shooke the Earth.

to Shake Heauen and Earth. sig:

To mooue with admiration both men and An∣gels, as it came to passe at the publishing of the Gospell. Heb. 12, 26. I will Shake Earth and Hea∣uen. Sée 1 Peter 1, 12. Acts 2, 7.

thinges sha∣ken, and not shaken. sig:

The whole Ceremoniall law abolished, and the aeternall Kingdom and Priest-hood of Christ. Heb. 12, 27.

Shame. sig: pro

An affection which springeth, by reason of some ciuill dishonesty or▪ filthinesse, appearing in the countenance by blushing. Gene. 2. last ver. and 3. They were naked, and were without Shame. This is Shame of face, or naturall Shame; and it is eyther of fear that we should do dishonestly, or of griefe that we haue done dishonestly.

2 Trouble, and perturbation of minde and conscience, beeing grieued and cast downe at the remembrance of sinne against God. Roma. 6, 21. This is Shame of conscience, which in wicked men is an euill affection, and part of the torment of Hell: but in the godly it is a good affection, a signe and fruit of their repentance. Ier. 31, 19. Ephraim smote his thigh, and was ashamed. 1 Corin. 15, 34. 2 Thess. 3, 14.

3 Making void, or forgoing that we hope for, whereof followeth Shame. Ro. 5, 5. Hope maketh not ashamed; that is, doth not deceiue and frustrate vs, so as we neede to be ashamed.

4 Punishment or iudgement from God, which makes the Sinner ashamed. Iere. 13, 26. That thy Shame may appeare.

Shamefast∣nesse. sig:

A grace which well becommeth and beautifieth Women, making them of a modest and reuerent behauiour. 1 Tim. 2, 9. Decke themselues with shame∣fastnesse.

in shape as a man. sig:

A very true naturall man. Phil. 2, 7. And was found in shape as a Man; that is, one who in truth had the nature of a man, like other men (sauing for sinne.)

Shed. sig:

The plentifull largenesse, or abundance of Gods grace powred on beleeuers. Rom. 5, 6. Tit. 3, 6. Which is Shed on vs aboundantly.

Shéepe. sig: pro

A Creature, so called, of a meek and harmelesse Nature, very profitable to the owner euery way, both aliue and dead. Iob 1, 3. His substance was 7000. Sheepe.

2 Such as be members of the visible Church, prosessing to follow Christ▪ Iohn 21, 16, 17. Feede my Sheepe. These be Sheepe by profession,

3 Faithfull Christians, which not onely professe Christ, but meekly and in truth submit themselues, both in their iudgement and affections, to the do∣ctrine of Christ their cheefe Pastour. Iohn 10, 27. My Sheep heare my voice, and I know them, and they follow me. Sheepe by effectuall calling.

4 The elect Gentiles, not yet gathered into the Fold of the visible Church. Iohn 10, 13. I haue other Sheepe that are not of this Fold. Sheep of Gods purpose and election.

5 A people innocent or harmelesse. 2. Sam. 24, ••7. These Sheepe, what haue they done?

Shéepefold. sig:

A Folde wherein to keepe Sheepe safe from the Wolfe, and other wild beasts.

2 The whole Catholike invisible Church, con∣sisting of beleeuing Iewes and Gentiles. Iohn. 10, 16. That there may be one Shepheard, and one Sheep∣fold.

Shepheard. See Pastour.

Shield. sig: pro

An Instrument of war, made for defence, to a∣ward and keepe off the blowes of an enemy.

2 Faith, which is as a Shield, to beare off and beat backe the fierce temptations of Sathan. Eph.

6, 16. Aboue all take the Shield of Faith. A Spirituall Shield.

3 Diuine defence and protection. Psalm 18, 2. The Lord is my Shielde. An heauenly Shield.

4 Magistrates, being Instruments of safety and defence to good men. Psa. 47, 9. The Shields of the World belong to God. An earthly Shielde.

Ship. sig:

Marriners and Marchants which Traffique in Shippes. Esay 23, 14. Houle ye Shippes of Tarshis.

2 The Riches, strength, and glory of Gods enemies. Psal. 48, 7. Thou shalt breake the Shippes, &c. Esay 2, 16.

Shipwrack sig: pro

The losse, wracke, and ouerthrow of a Shippe by tempest, or otherwise. Acts 27, 44.

2 The losse or falling from that doctrine which once Men did beleeue and professe. 1 Tim. 1, 19. And concerning faith haue made Shipwracke. Thou shalt breake the Shield of Tarshis.

Shooes. sig:

That part of our cloathing, which couers & de∣fends our feete from stones, thornes, and other in∣iuries which they are subiect vnto. Exod. 3. Put off thy Shooes.

2 The Gospell of peace and attonement, which (being beleeued in) prepareth and armeth the feet, or the affections of a Christian Soule, to goe tho∣rough all difficulties of their way, being many and sharpe. Can. 7, 1. How beautifull are thy goings with Shooes. Ephe. 6, 15. Your feet shod with the prepara∣tion of the Gospell of peace.

to shut vp y^• kingdome of Heauen. sig:

To keepe men from hearing and receiuing the word preached, whereby the doore of the King∣dome of Heauen is set open vnto vs. Math. 23, 13. Because you shut vp the Kingdome of Heauen before men.

Sicke. sig:

One that lackes bodily health, eyther in whole or in part. Luke 8, 1, 2. His Sicke Seruant. Phil. 2, 27. He was Sicke neere to death.

2 Sinners which feele their sinnes with greefe, and desire of remedy from Christ. Mat. 9, 12. The whole neede not the Phisition, but the Sicke. Ver. 13. For I am not come to call the righteous, but the sinners to repentance.

Sicknesse. sig:

Ill disposition of the body. Iohn 11, 4. This sick∣nesse is not to death.

2 The infirmities of the Soule. Mat. 8, 17. He bare our sicknesses.

Sickle. sig: pro

An Instrument to reape and cut downe Corne withall.

2 The sharp seuerity of diuine iustice and ven∣geance, cutting downe the wicked in the day of his iudgement, as Corne is cut downe with a Sic∣kle in the Haruest. Roma. 14, 19. And the Angell thrust in his sharp Sickle on the earth.

In the sight of God. Sée before God.

Signe. sig: pro

Some outward sensible thing, whereby some other thing is brought to minde. Mat. 16, 1, 2, 3, 4. Desiring him to shew them a Signe from Heauen. Can ye not discerne the Signes of the times. Gene. 9, 13. It shall be for a Signe. These bee either naturall or ciuill Signes.

2 Some strange miraculous worke, which (as a Signe) sheweth forth Christs diuine power. Mark 16, 20. Hee confirmed the worke with Miracles and Signes. These be miraculous Signes.

3 A Sacramentall token, to witnesse the Coue∣nant of free Saluation by Christ. Rom. 4, 11. The Signe of Circumcision. Gen. 17, 11. This is a mysti∣call Signe.

4 Some outward declaration of Gods Mercie or iudgement. 1 Corin. 14, 22. Strange tongues are for a Signe.

to binde as a signe. sig:

To haue a thing alwaies in ••ight, or ready in our remembrance. Exod. 13, 9. Deut. 6, 8. Bind them as a Signe to thy band.

Siluer. sig: pro

A precious Mettall, whereof Money vseth to be made.

2 The cheefest and choisest persons in a King∣dome, as Princes, Rulers, and Priests. Esay 1, 22, 23. Thy Siluer is turned into drosse, thy Princes are rebellious.

Simple. sig:

One, endewed with a very meane and slender wit and capacity. Prou. 9, 16. Who so is Simple let him come hither, and he that is destitute of wisedome, &c.

2 One, that hath a plain hart, void of wiles and wrinckles, hauing not the wit and skill to contriue any mischiefe or harme to others. Rom. 16, 9. As concerning euill be simple.

Similitude. sig:

Likenesse, when one thing is declared by ano∣ther like it. As Math. 20, 1.

2 Forme, together with truth of the thing. Rom. 8, 2. Made in the Similitude of Sinfull Flesh. Heere is meant a true humaine Nature, made vnto the forme of our Nature.

Sincere. sig: pro

That which is pure & without mixture. Sée Pure.

Sincere faith. sig:

Vnfained faith, which is without mixture of Hy∣pocrisie. 1 Tim. 1, 4, 5. Pure hart, good conscience, Sincere faith; or faith vnfained.

Sincere Milke. sig:

The doctrine of the word, as it is vnmixed with errors, traditions, and heresies. 1. Pet. 2, 1. Desire the Sincere Milke of the word; that is, such as there is no deceit in it.

Sincerity. sig:

Truth or vprightnesse, without counterfeiting. 1 Cor. 5, 8. Keep the Feast of vnleauened Bread with Sincerity. 1 Cor. 16. Verse last.

Single life. sig:

An vnmarried life, or life of such as liue out of marriage; which none stand bound to doe, vnlesse they can forbeare by speciall gift. 1 Cor. 7.

Single. sig:

True, or without guile; it is the same with sincere.

Singular. sig:

That which is not common and ordinary; but peculiar and proper to a godly person. Mat. 5, 47.

What Singuler thing doe yee? Heere it is taken in good part; But in the euill part, it is put for one conceited and peeuish, bent to his owne way and will, without reason.

2 That which is excellent and pretious. 1. Thess. 5, 13. That yee haue them in Singuler loue for their worke sake.

Sinne. sig:

The transgression of Gods Law. Iohn 3, 4. Sin is the transgression of the Law.

2 The guilt of sinne, making vs subiect vnto, and worthy of punnishment. Roma. 5, 12. By one Man Sinne entred into the world, in whom all haue sinned.

3 The punishment due to sin. Gene. 4, 7, 13. Sin lyeth at the doore; and my Sinne is greater then I can beare, ver. 13.

4 Both guilt & punnishment. Gene. 26, 10. Thou shouldst haue brought Sinne vpon vs. Psalme 32, 1. Blessed is the man whose Sinne is couered. Mat. 9, 2.

5 Originall corruption, or the prauity & naugh∣tinesse of our corrupt Nature, being prone to all e∣uill. Rom. 6, 1, 12. Let not Sin raigne. Roma. 7, 8. And so throughout that Chapter. Psal. 55, 7. Rom. 3, 9, 23.

6 Actuall Sinne, when euill thoughtes are consented vnto, and performed in outward deeds. Iames 1, 15. Lust, when it hath conceiued bringeth forth Sin.

7 Any sinfull act or deed. Rom. 5, 12. By Sin death entred.

8 A continuall course of Sinning, or a con∣stant seruice of Sin. Rom. 5, 15. Rom. 6, Verse 15. Shall we Sinne? Also Rom. 6, 1. Shall we continue in Sinne?

9 A Sacrifice offered, to make attonement for Sinne. 2 Cor. 5, 21. He hath made him Sinne, to bee

sinne for vs. Exod. 29, 14. Exod. 30, 10. Psal. 40, 6. and often else where.

not to haue Sinne. sig:

Not to haue so great a sinne, as contempt of Christ and his Doctrine. Iohn 15, 22. Not haue had sinne.

to loose sins sig:

To assure a repentant sinner of forgiuenesse, by applying the promises of mercy in the publick mi∣nistry. Math. 16, 19. Whatsoeuer thou shalt loose. The Papistes doo build their indulgences on this this loosing, and their Tyranny, on binding.

Sinne to death. sig:

The blasphemy of the holy spirit, which is Ca∣pitall, without all recouery. 1 Iohn 5, 16. There is a sinne to death, for which ye shall not pray. See Blas∣phemy.

to Sinne. sig:

To break or transgresse some commandements of God. 1 Iohn 1, 8, 9, 10.

2 To follow sinne with pleasure, not studying to liue holily. 1 Iohn 2, 1. That ye sinne not.

to commit Sinne. sig:

Willingly, with the whole will, to fulfill the de∣sires of lust and sinne. 1 Iohn 3, 8. He that commit∣teth sinne, is of the Deuill.

to Sinne no more. sig:

To encrease our care and endeuour against our sinnes, that the force of them may be weakened, and their number lessened, and occasions auoided. Iohn 5, 14. Go, and Sinne no more; that is, resist and striue against thy Sinnes.

not to Sin. sig:

To endeuour the cleansing our selues from sin, following Holinesse of life. 1. Iohn. 3, 6. Sinneth not.

to Sinne a∣gainst one. sig:

To giue him occasion of sinning by our euill example, in word, or deede. Math. 18, 15. If thy Brother sinne, or trespasse against thee.

to haue cloak for sin sig:

To haue something to plead for excuse. Iohn 15. 22.

Sinner. sig:

Euery man, being subiect to sinne, and to the transgression of the Law. Luke 18, 13. God be mer∣cifull vnto me a Sinner. Thus all men bee sinners.

Rom. 5, 8. When we were Sinners.

2 The Gentiles, which be straungers from the Couenant of God. Gal. 2, 15. And not Sinners of the Gentiles. Thus Heathens only be sinners.

3 One that liueth in sinne, and maketh a trade of sinning, hauing Sin raigning and raging in him. Iohn 9, 31. God heareth not Sinners. Math. 11, 19. Psal. 51, 13. Psal. 1, 1. That standeth not in the way of Sinners. Rom. 5, 7, 8. Thus wicked men only be Sinners.

4 One, wounded with a sence and feeling of Sinne, hungering after Gods mercies in Christ. Math. 9, 13. I came to call Sinners to Repentaunce. Thus the godly be Sinners.

Sinners in the sight of the Lord. sig:

Such as Sinne openly, declaring their sinnes im∣pudently, without any reuerence of diuine Maie∣sty, or of men in earth. Gen. 13, 13. They were great sinners in the sight of the Lord. Thus Tremelius reads it. Sée Gen. 6, 11. Corrupt in the sight of God; that is, impudent Offenders.

Sion, or Mount-Sion. sig:

An hill in the Citty of Ierusalem, whereuppon the Temple was built. Earthly Sion, as a Type and figure of another Sion. Psal. 125, 1.

2 The visible Church of God heere on earth. Psal. 51, 20. Be fauourable to Sion. and 12, 9, 5. As many as beare ill will to Sion.

3 The Caelestiall Citty, Heauenly Sion, most excellent for glory, and permanent for stablenesse, like to a Mountaine which is high and firme. Reu. 14, 1.

Sir. sig:

A tearme of reuerence giuen to Teachers and men of authority and wealth. Iohn 12, 21. Sir, wee would faine see Iesus. Thus Sarah called Abraham, Sir, or Lord. 1 Pet. 3, 5.

Sirtes. sig:

Perillous places in the Sea, like vnto Whirle∣pooles. Acts 27, 17. Fearing least they should haue fallen in Sirtes.

sig: pro

A Daughter of the same Father; so was Marie to Martha and Lazarus. Iohn 11, 1. And her Si∣ster Martha. A Sister by Nature.

2 A Kinswoman; so was Sarah to Abraham. Gen 12, 10. Say thou art my Sister. Also Math. 13, 56. His Sisters, are they not with vs? A Sister, by affinity and consanguinity.

3 Euery true Christian that doth the wil of God. Math. 12, 50. Hee that doth the will of my Father, is my Sister. A Sister by profession.

4 Any thing that is deere vnto vs, and vnto which we are neerly ioyned in loue and affection. Prou. 7, 4. Say vnto wisedome, thou art my Sister. A Sister by affection of loue.

5 The Church, to be gathered out of the Gen∣tiles. Cant. 8, 8. We haue a little Sister. A Sister, by spirituall vnion with Christ.

to Sit. sig: pro

To rest after labour. Iohn 4, 6. Iesus being weary, sate thus vpon the Well.

2 To haue Dominion and Rule (whereof sit∣ting is a Token.) Math. 19, 28. And Sit vpon seats, and Iudge the twelue Tribes of Israell. Reuel▪ 20, 4.

to Sit in the dust. sig:

To fal from high estate and degree, to the low∣est and poorest condition. Esay 47, 1. Come down, and Sit in the dust.

to sit in hea∣uenly pla∣ces. sig:

To possesse Heauen in Christ our head, and by hope to looke to possesse it in our owne persons. Ephes. 2, 6. And hath made vs Sit in Heauenlie pla∣ces.

to Sit at the right hand of God. sig:

To pertake with God, in the fulnesse of his Glo∣ry, Maiesty, and Rule, ouer all creatures, as Christ onely doth. Psal. 110, 1. Ephes. 1, 20. And set him at his right hand, in heauenly places.

2 To haue part in the blessednesse and glory of heauen, with God, by his free mercy. Mat. 20, 23. To Sit on my right hand shall be giuen, &c. Math. 25, 32. To them on the right hand.

to sit in the Temple of God. sig:

To rule and commaund in the Conscien•…•… the Church, where GOD alone ought to ••••t as chiefe Ruler. 2 Thes. 2, 4. He Sits as God, in the Tem∣ple of God.

Sixe trou∣bles. sig:

Sundry and many afflictions, from al which God will deliuer the vpright man. Iob 5, 19. He shall deli∣uer thee in six troubles.

S. L.

Slacke. sig:

One, that lingereth and puts off to doo a thing beyond the appointed and due time. 2. Peter 3, 9. God is not Slacke; that is, hee is not one that neg∣lecteth his season, to come later then hee should. God is not such a Slacke one.

to Slander. sig:

To raise and giue out an euill report of others, to their reproach. Psal. 15, 3. Hee that Slandereth not with his tongue. Psal. 50, 20. One may Slaunder his Neighbor, in speaking the truth of him, if it be done with a minde to disgrace and hurt his name, by discouering his faults.

Sléepe. sig:

The binding of the sences, to giue the body rest after labour. Ester 6, 1. His Sleepe went from him. Psal. 3, 5. I Slept, and rose againe. Psal. 4, 8. This is Naturall Sleepe, which is the rest of the body in the bed.

2 Sinne, ruling and ouer-ruling in mens hearts, which makes the soule secure and senceles of God, as if it were asleepe. Rom. 13, 11. It is now time wee should arise from Sleepe. Ephe. 5, 14. Awake thou that Sleepest. This is spirituall Sleepe, which is the rest of the soule in sinne.

3 Negligence and carelesnesse, more or lesse. Math. 13, 35. While men slept. Math. 25, 5. While they Slept. This is also the Sleepe of the Christian soule, ouer-taken with some security, thorough abundance of peace and pleasures.

4 Death, or dissolution of the soul from the body. Dan. 12, 2. Acts 7, 60. Iohn 11, 11. 1. Cor. 11, 30.

And some Sleepe. This is mortall Sleepe, the rest of the body in the graue,

to Sleepe. sig:

To rest; Secondly, to sinne and liue securely; Thirdly, to dye. Thus men Sleepe, as before is shewed.

2 To be slow, and put off long, to help one out of troble. Ps. 44▪ 23. Why Sleepest thou O God. Thus God is saide to Sleepe.

to Slip. sig:

To faile in some duty toward God, or our neigh∣bour, or our selfe. Psal. 73, 2. My foote had well nigh slipt.

Slowe to anger. sig:

One loath to punnish, deferring his vengeance. Psal. 103, 8. The Lord is slow to anger.

Sluggard. sig:

One, that is idle, louing ease and bodily rest. Prou. 6, 6. Go to the Pismire, O sluggard.

2. One, that is carelesse and negligent in the du∣ties of godlinesse. Prou. 23, 13. The Sluggard saith there is a Lyon in the way.

S. M.

to Smite. sig.

To accept and take fauourable. Gen. 8, 23. God Smelled a sauour of rest.

to Smoak. sig:

To strike one with the hand, or with a rod. Mat. 26, 27. They Smote him with a Rod.

2 To witnesse soule-greefe, and sorrow for sinne. Ier. 31. 19. Ephraim Smote his thigh.

3 To kill. Gen. 32, 11. Least he will come & smite me.

to Smite with blind∣nesse. sig:

To strike and plague men with darkenesse, not of bodily eyes onely, but of minde; to troubling their wits, and dazeling their sight. Gen. 19, 11. And he smote the men with blindnesse.

Smoke sig: pro

The reeke and vapor, arising out of the fire, be∣ing hurtfull to the eye; and suddenly vanishing to nothing.

2 The vnstable and vanishing condition of the wicked. Psal. 37, 20. Euen with the Smoake shall they consume away.

3 A sloathfull Messenger, who is as irksome and greeuous to him that sendeth him, as Smoake is to the eye. Prou. 10, 26. As Smoake to the eyes, so is a sloathfull man to him that sends him.

3 The hot and fiery anger of God, against the wicked. Psalme 18, 8. Smoke went out at his Nos∣thrils.

4 A visible sign and Token of Gods presence. Esay 4, 5. A cloud, and Smoake by day.

S. N.

Snare. sig: pro

A Ginne, or Trap, to catch some-thing in pri∣uily.

2 Some secret assault of an enemy. Psal. 91, 3. From the Snare of the Hunter.

3 Sinnefull temptations of Satan, and worldly lusts, wherein sinners are entrapt and held fast (as Birds in a snate.) 1. Tim. 6, 9. They that will be rich fall into temptations and snares. 2 Tim. 2, 26. And come out of the Snare of the deuill.

4 Worldly riches & pleasures, which to wic∣ked (through their owne fault) prooue Snares, by Gods iust iudgement. Psal. 69, 2, 22. Let their ta∣ble be made a Snare.

S. O.

So. sig:

In such sort, or such wise. Math. 20, 26. But it shall not be So among you; that is, not in such sort & fashion as it is with earthly Princes.

2 Likenesse, or vnlikenesse, when it is a note of comparison. Luke 17, 26. So shall it be in the daies of the Son of Man.

3 A condition to bee performed. Rom. 8, 18. If So be ye suffer with him.

Sobrietie. sig:

A power▪ or guift, enabling men to vse mode∣rately all lawfull pleasures of this life, and to re∣fraine from all vnlawfull. Titus 2, 12. To liue Sober∣ly, iustly. and godly. 1 Pet. 5, 8. Watch, and be So∣ber.

2 The moderation of the minde in the vse of inward guifts, without pride or swelling against o∣thers. Rom. 12, 5. Be wise vnto Sobriety. Actes 26, 25. I speake the words of truth and Sobriety.

Sold. sig: pro

That which passeth ouer to the possession of an∣other, who with his mony hath purchased the pro∣perty and vse of it. Acts 5, 1. Sold a possession.

Sold vnder sinne. sig:

A Bond-man, or one in bondage to sinne, as a Slaue bought with Money is bond to his Lord: Regenerate persons are such in part. Rom. 7, 14. I am carnall, Sold vnder sinne. But the wicked are such wholy. 1 Kings 20, 21. Thou hast Sold thy selfe to doe wickednesse. Ahab was a voluntary Bond man vnto sinne, fulfilling the lusts of it with greedinesse. Paule was vnuoluntary, being forced to do the wil of sinne, for he did the euill which hee hated and would not haue done, because hee was regenerate in part. Rom. 7, 15, 16.

Some. sig:

The greater number or more part. Rom. 3, 3. What though some did not beleeue.

Some. sig: pro

Any Man-child begotten in lawfull Marriage: as Isaac to Abraham. Gene. 22, 8. My Sonne.

2 A Nephew or a Grand child. Gene. 46, 7. Gene. 31, 43. These Sonnes are my Sonnes. 2 Sam. 19, 24. Mephibosheth the Sonne of Saule.

3 One, that lineally descendeth from the loines of another. Math. 1, 1. The Sonne of Dauid; that is, one of his posterity.

4 A Child, eyther Sonne or Daughter. Rom. 8, 17. That we are the Sonnes (or Children) of God. Also verse 18. Reu. 21, 7. And he shall be my Sonne.

5 One, spiritually begotten by the preaching of the Gospell. Titus 1, 3. Titus my Naturall Son. 1 Tim. 1, 2, 3. So euery true Christian may be called the Son of his Pastour, which begot him to God.

6 One, that hath the affection of a Sonne, and submitteth himselfe to another, as a Sonne to his

Father. Phil. 3, 22. He hath beene with me, as a Son with his Father. Prou. 3, 1. Hearken my Sonne. So is euery good subiect a Sonne to his Ruler. Iosh. 7, 19.

7 Some most excellent Creature of God, as an Angell, or some other. Cant. 2, 3. So is my be∣loued among the Sonnes.

8 A Successour, one who succeedeth or com∣meth after another in gouernment. Thus it is writ∣ten, that Iehoiakim begat Ieconiah, and his Brethe∣ren. Mat. 1, 11. A Legall, and not a Naturall Son.

9 One, which is so called Ironice in derision, because he falsly boasted to be a Sonne, when hee was not. Luke 16, 25. Sonne remember that thou, &c.

Sonne of God. sig:

One, begotten of the substance of God, by an vnspeakeable and eternall generation. Math. 3, 17. This is my welbeloued Sonne. Iohn 1, 14. As the glo∣ry of the onely begotten Sonne of God. This is a sonne by Nature; and thus Christ alone is the Sonne of God, according to his Diuine Nature. Arrians deny this, most falsly and impudently.

2 The Man Christ, or the Man-hood of Christ, which is the Sonne of God by the grace of perso∣nall vnion, beeing vnited vnseparably, to the per∣son of the Sonne of God. Luke 〈…〉〈…〉 1. ••••at holie thing which is borne of thee, shall be called the Sonne of God. A Son by grace of personall vnion.

3 One, that is taken of fauour to be a Sonne, being by Nature a Child of wrath. Iohn 1, 12. Gal. 4, 5. Rom. 8, 14. As many as are led by the Spirit, they are the Sonnes of God. Thus euery true belee∣uer is a Son, by grace of adoption.

4 One, framed and made after the Image of God, in perfect righteousnesse and holinesse. Luke 3, verse last. Adam the Sonne of God. Thus Adam was the Sonne of God, a Sonne by Creation. In

this sence also, the Angels are the Sonnes of God. Psalme 89, 6.

5 One, that comes of godly Parents, and is a worshipper of the true God outwardly, though not in truth. Gen. 6, 1. The Sonnes of God saw, &c. This is a Son by profession onely.

God hath giuen his Sonne. sig:

That God, most freely, out of his fauour and eter∣nall mercy (without all respect of our workes and merits) hath bestowed his Sonne vppon vs, to bee our Sauiour. Rom. 8, 32. God spared not his Sonne, but gaue him for vs.

Sorrow. sig:

A naturall affection, whereby the heart is gree∣ued, in respect of some euill thing which troubleth vs. Gen. 37, 34. And sorrowed for his Sonne a long season. Gene. 42, 38. Yee shall bring my Gray-head with Sorrow to the Graue. This is a naturall Sorrow.

2 A griefe arising out of the feare of punnish∣ment, breeding desperation vnto Death. 2 Cor. 7, 10. Worldly Sorrow causeth death. This is worldly Sorrow.

3 The griefe and displeasure of minde, which we feele, for offending God our mercifull Father, by our sinnes. 2 Cor. 7, 10. Godly Sorrow causeth repentance to Life. This is godly Sorrow.

4 Misery, which is cause of Sorrow. Reu, 21, 4. No more crying, nor Sorrow. A Metanimie of the cause for the effect.

Sorrow of death sig:

A death full of Sorrow, both of body & minde. Actes 2, 24. He loosed the Sorrowes of death. Dead∣ly Sorrowes, such as a Woman is tormented with in her trauaile: these were loosed by Christs victo∣ry ouer, and deliuerance from death, which for a time held downe Christ as one oppressed by those deadly▪ so••••owes.

Souldier▪ sig:

One, that fighteth in war against a worldly ene∣my. Actes 10, 7. Luke 7, 8. I haue Souldiers vnder me.

2 A Spirituall Warriour vnder Christ, against Sinne and Sathan. 2 Tim. 2, 34. Suffer affliction as the Souldier of Iesus Christ. Such is euery Christian, but especially the Ministers of Christ.

Soule. sig:

That spirituall and best part of man (which is distinguished from the body) whereby we vnder∣stand and discourse of thinges. Gen. 2, 7. Mat. 10, 28. Which is able to destroy Body and Soule.

2 The whole man, consisting of body and soule. Rom. 13, 1. Let euery Soule be subiect, &c. Ezek. 18, 20. The Soule that Sinneth shall dye. By a Sin••••••∣doche of the part for the whole. Gene. 46, 26, 27. Gen. 27, 6. Also 1 Pet. 1, 9. and 1 Pet. 2, ver. last. Byshop of your Soules.

3 The will and affections, whereof the Soule is the seat. Luke 1, 46, 47. My Soule doth 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Lord. 1. Samuell. 18, 1. The Soule of Iona∣than was knit to the Soule of Dauid. 1 Thes. 5, 22. Gene. 34, 8. A Sinecdoche of the whole for a part. Heb. 4, 12.

4 Life. Psalme 16, 10. Thou wilt not leaue my Soule in Hell; that is, suffer my life to bee alwaies opprest with Death. Psalme 7, 2. Least hee deuour my Soule. And often else-where in the Psalmes, Soule is put for Life, for a mans person and selfe: By a Metanimie of the cause. The soule being cause of life.

5 The breath which men breath in and out. Acts 20, 10. His Soule is in him.

6 God himselfe. Prouer. 6, 16. Yea, his Soule abhorreth seauen.

Soule (in the Haebrew and Greeke tongue) is* 1.102 often found to signifie the carcase or dead body of a man; also, any liuing thing. As in Leuit. 19, 〈◊〉〈◊〉. and 21, 11. Reuel. 16, 3.

To Sow. sig: pro

To scatter Seede in the earth, that it may grow and bring forth fruit. Math. 13, 3. The Sower went

out to Sow.

2 To disperse worldly goods among the poore. 2 Cor. 9, 6. He that Soweth sparingly, shall reap spa∣ringly.

3 To distribute the word by preaching. Luke 8, 5. And as he Sowed, &c.

to Sow ini∣quitie. sig:

To performe, and do wicked workes with dili∣gence and pleasure. Pro. He that Sowes iniquity, shall reape affliction.

to Sow to the Spirit. sig:

To doe good workes by the helpe and aide of the Spirit; or to bring forth the fruits of the Spirit. Gal. 6, 8. If ye Sow to the Spirit; that is, if yee doe wisely and carefully giue your selues to spirituall exercises, that ye may bring forth fruits of the Spi∣rit.

to Sow in teares. sig:

To serue God through afflictions and heauines. Psalme. 126, 5. They which Sow in teares, doe reape with ioy.

Sower. sig: pro

An Husbandman, which Soweth and manureth his ground.

2 A Minister, who dispierseth the Seede of the word. Math. 13, 7. The Sower went out to Sow.

S. P.

Span-long. sig:

A short time or small continuance. Psal. 39, 6. Thou hast made my daies as a hand-bredth, or Span long.

to Spare. sig:

To forbeare such as haue sinned with offence to others, not censuring them. 2 Cor. 13, 2. If I come I will not Spare. Thus man Spareth man.

2 To hold backe correction from Sinners. Lam. 3, 42. Thou hast not Spared. Thus GOD Spareth Man.

to speak, or to say. sig: pro

To vtter some word with our mouth, thereby to expresse the inward thought. Gen. 34, 3. And he Spake kindly to the Maid.

2 To declare, witnesse, and signifie ones minde by another. Psalme 62, 12. God Spake once or twice.

Ier. 10, 1. Exod. 21, 1. God Spake these words, &c. Thus God Speaks by his Angels, Ministers, word, workes, and Signes.

3 To vtter some weignty thing with delibera∣tion. Psa. 49, 3. My mouth shall Speake of wisedome.

4 To Preach. Acts 14, 1. He so Spake, as many beleeued. Actes 11, 20. They Spake to the Graecians, and Preached the Lord Iesus.

5 To confesse with our tongue, before men, what we beleeue with our heart, before God. Psal. 116, 1••. I beleeued, therefore I Spake. 2 Cor. 4, 13. Wee beleeued, therefore we Spake.

6 To entreat or pray, God for our selues or o∣thers. 1 Sam. 1, 12, 13. For Anna Spake in her hart, and verse 16. Of the aboundance of my griefe haue I Spoken hitherto.

7 To thinke or muse vpon a thing. The thought of the heart is an inward speach; and the word of the mouth, is as a thought outward or vttered. Mar. 5, 28. For shee said, If I may but touch, &c. Math. 9, 3. They said or Spake within themselues.

8 To worke and effect somthing. Heb. 12, 24. The blood of Christ Speaketh better things.

Spéede. sig:

Successe, good or ill. 2 Iohn 10. Neither bid him good Speede.

to Spew. sig:

To distast, loath, and detest; or with loathing to reiect one. Reue. 3, 16. I shall Spew thee out of my mouth. A speech borrowed from a stomacke euill affected, which perbreakes and casteth vp that thing which offends it, and is loathsome to it.

Spices. sig:

The graces and fruites of the Spirit, mentioned in Gala. 5. Which for their comfortable tast and delight, are likned vnto Spices. Cant. 4, 16. That the Spices may flow out.

Spiders web. sig:

A vaine or trifling thing, which is of no value nor strength. Esay 59, 5. And Weaue the Spiders-Web.

Spirit. sig: pro

The wind or ayre, breathing or blowing vppon vs with might and secretly. Iohn 3, 8. The Wind or Spirit bloweth where it list.

2 The whole Essence of the God-head, as it is common to all the three persons. Iohn 4, 24. God is a Spirit. Rom. 1, 5. 1 Tim. 3, verse last. 1 Pet. 3, 18. Heb. 9, 4. Iohn 6, 63.

3 The third person in the Trinity. 1 Iohn 5, 6. That Spirit is truth: and verse 7. Inspiring all good thoughts in our harts.

4 The guifts and graces of the Spirit. Luke 1, 15. Iohn was filled with the Spirit. Also Acts 6, 5. and 2, 18. 1 Cor. 14, 32. Gal. 3, 2. Receiued you the Spi∣rit. And else-where often. A Metanimie of the cause for the effect.

5 The worke of the Spirit; to wit, the new quality of holinesse, created by the Spirit in the hearts of the elect. Gala. 5, 17. The Flesh lustes a∣gainst the Spirit. Also verse 25. If we liue in the Spi∣rit, let vs walke in the Spirit. Rom. 8, 1. This is a su∣preame worke of the Spirit, peculiar to the elect.

6 An excellent and most singuler efficacy and working of the Spirit vnto the sanctification of Christs humaine Nature, filling it with holinesse a∣boue measure. Rom. 8, 2. The Law of the Spirit of life, which is in Christ Iesus; that is, the worke of perfect holinesse wrought in the Man-hood of Christ, by his owne liuely quickning Spirit, which is like a Law, mightily gouerning and moderating.

7 The spirituall worke of the Gospell, beeing set against the carnall shadowish Ceremonies of Moses Law. Gala. 3, 3. That after you haue begun in the Spirit.

8 An inferior worke of the Spirit; generally, and sleightly enlightning and reforming the repro∣bate. 1 Sam. 10, 10. The Spirit of God came vppon him. 1 Thess. 5, 19. Quench not the Spirit. Hebr.

6, 4. And were made partakers of the holy Ghost. This is an inferiour worke of the Spirit, common to the elect, with many reprobates.

10 The motions of the mind, stirred vp by the Spirit. Psal. 51, 11. Renew a right Spirit within mee. Roma. 8, 14. Luke 9, 55. Iudges 3, 10. And the Spirit of the Lord came vpon him; that is, hee was stirred vp or mooued by the Spirit, to doe that hee did.

11 Instinction or inspiration of the Spirit. Mar. 22, 43. How did Dauid in the Spirit. Actes 28, 25. Luke 2, 26. It was declared to him by the holy Ghost. 1 Cor. 14, 14, 15, 16.

12 That which is spirituall or pure. Iohn 3, 6. That which is borne of the Spirit, is Spirit; that is, cleane, holy, and pure; like to the cause where∣of it springeth.

13 Reuelation of the Spirit. 1 Cor. 12, 12. By the Spirit we know what thinges are giuen vs of God. For the Spirits reueale the hidden things of God. Verse 10.

14 An holy Angel. Heb. 1, verse 14. Are they not all ministring Spirits? Also, it signifies a wicked Angell; to wit, the Deuill. Actes 12, 43, 45. Hee tooke seauen other Spirits.

15 The Soule of man. Luke 23, 46. Father, in∣to thy hands I commend my Spirit. 1 Pet. 3, 19. And Preached to the Spirits that are in Prison; that is, to the Soules which were in the Prison of hel, now at this time, when Peter wrote this Epistle, but were aliue, at what time the Sonne of God did Preach vnto them by his Seruant Noah. For in Hell there is no place of Preaching or repentance. Roma. 8, 10.

16 That high and Noble facultie of mans soule, called the vnderstanding, or minde, with the most inward cogitations thereof. Luke 1. 47. My Spirit

reioyceth. Rom. 12, 2. Be renewed in the Spirit of your minde. 1 Thess. 5, 23. 1 Cor. 2, 11. And in all places where Spirit and Soule are mentioned to∣gether.

17 Purpose, thought, will, and consent. 1 Cor. 5, 3. But present in Spirit. Also verse 4.

18 With all the heart, or with a true affection. Rom. 1, 9. Whom I serue in my Spirit; that is, cheer∣fully, and with a good will.

19 The conscience sanctified and renewed by the Spirit. Rom. 8, 16. Gods Spirit beareth witnesse with our Spirit; that is, to our sanctified consci∣ence.

20 The meanes and deuises of men, couered and cloaked with pretence of spirituall reuelation. 2 Thess. 2, 2. Nor be troubled, neyther by Spirit, nor by word.

21 The spirituall worship of God. Iohn 4, 24. Must worship him in Spirit and truth. Phil. 3, 3.

22 The Gospell. 2 Cor. 3, 6. Hath made vs a∣ble Ministers of the Spirit.

23 One, that pretendeth to haue the guift of the Spirit to doe the office of a Prophet and Tea∣cher, yet indeede hath it not. 1 Iohn 4, 1. Beleeue not euery Spirit.

24 Doctrine, deliuered by him, which is en∣dewed with the guift of the Spirit, for instruction of the Church. 1 Iohn 4, 2. Euery Spirit which con∣fesseth that Iesus is come in the Flesh, is of God. Heere is meant, both doctrine, and person that bringes it.

25 Spirituall exercises, of Prayer, Medita∣tion, hearing, &c. Gala. 6, 8. Hee that Sowes to the Spirit; that is, he that exerciseth himselfe in spiri∣tuall duties.

26 Skill of working in Gold, Siluer, Iron, and Brasse. Exod. 31, 3. Whom I filled with the Spirit of God.

Spirits. sig:

The most inward, and secret conceptions and thoughts of the Soule. 1 Cor. 12, 10. To another discerning of Spirits.

Spirit of a∣doption. sig:

An effect of the holy Spirit, to wit; a witnessing vnto the beleeuers, that God hath adopted them, and taken them for his Children. Rom. 8, 15. Yee haue receiued the Spirit of Adoption; that is, the spi∣rit which witnesseth vnto you your adoption, to be Gods Children.

to bee borne after the spi∣rit. sig:

To bee borne into this elementary World, by the vertues of Gods promise, and after a spirituall manner, and not by ordinary course of Nature. Gal. 4, 29. Persecuted him that was borne after the Spirit.

borne of the spirit. sig:

One, regenerate and borne into the Christian World by the holy Spirit, the Authour of our new∣birth. Iohn 3, 6. That which is borne of the Spirit.

Earnest of the Spirit. See Seale, and Earnest.

spirit of fear. sig:

An effect of the Spirit, to wit; feare and terror wrought in the hearts of Men by the holy Spirit, in the Ministry and Preaching of the Law, reuea∣ling our sinnes, and Gods wrath due vnto them. Rom. 8, 15. Yee haue not receiued the Spirit of feare againe.

Thus the Spirit of a sound minde, the Spirit of* 1.103 wisedome and meeknesse, the Spirit of knowledge, the Spirit of grace and prayer, the Spirit of Pro∣phesie, and such like, signifie seuerall effects, works, and guifts, together with the Authour and cause, which is the holy Spirit: and on the other side, the Spirit of Pride, Couetousnesse Fury, vncleannesse, and the like▪ do signifie these vices, and the Diuell that wicked Spirit the authour of them.

Spirit of the Gods. sig:

A diuine force and vertue. Gen. 41, 38. In whom is the Spirit of Gods.

holy Spirit. sig:

That Spirit of God, which in himselfe is most ho∣ly, and worker of holinesse in all others. Eph. 1, ••3.

Ye were sealed with the holy Spirit.

to bee led by the Spirit. sig:

To follow the direction of the Spirit, hauing his good motions for the guide and gouernour of our whole life. Rom. 8, 14. They that are led by the Spi∣rit, are the Sons of God.

Spirit lusting against the Flesh. Sée Lust.

ministring of the spirit. sig:

The Preaching of the Gospell, whereby GOD giueth his quickning Spirit, working the life of Grace in the elect. 2 Cor. 3, 8. How, shall not the Ministry of the Spirit be more glorious.

meaning of the Spirit. sig:

Inward sighes, and earnest desires, proceeding from the instinct of the Spirit. Rom. 8, 27. Know the meaning of the Spirit.

new nesse of the Spirit. sig:

Such a new life, as becomes them whom the Spi∣rit hath renewed; or a new and holy life wrought by the Spirit of God. Rom. 7, 6. That wee should serue God in newnesse of Spirit.

Spirit of promise. sig:

That Spirit, which brings not the Law to terri∣fie vs, but the promise of free adoption to con∣firme and comfort vs. Ephe. 1, 13. The holy Spirit of Promise.

Spirits of y^e Prophets. sig:

The doctrine which the Prophets bring through the inspiration of the holy Spirit. 1 Corin. 14, 32. The Spirits of the Prophets, are subiect to the Pro∣phets.

to receiue the Spirit. sig:

To feele the efficacy and power of the Spirit, working in vs, faith, hope, loue, ioy, feare, greefe, and such like graces and affections. Rom. 8, 15. Ye haue not receiued the Spirit of bondage, but ye haue re∣ceiued the Spirit of adoption.

Spirit of slumber. sig:

Spirituall slumber and blindnesse, caused by the wicked Spirit. Esay 29, 10. The Lord hath couered you with the Spirit of slumber.

Spirit of southsaying sig:

Such an euill Spirit as can tell thinges past, and guesse at things to com. Acts 16, 16. Hauing a spirit of South-saying, or diuination.

sword of the Spirit. sig:

The word of God, which is a spirituall Sword, to

defend vs, and offend Sathan. Ephe. 6, 17. Take to you the Sword of the Spirit.

Spirit of truth. sig:

The holy Spirit beeing himselfe most true, euen truth itselfe, also the authour and teacher of truth to all others. Iohn 14, 17. Euen the Spirit of truth.

vncleane spirit. sig:

A wicked Angell or a Deuill, vncleane in him∣selfe, and authour of vncleannesse in others. Math. 10, 1. Luke 9, 1. And gaue them power against vn∣cleane Spirits.

to walke af∣ter the spirit sig:

To be led by the Spirit, when we follow (in or∣dering our liues) the good motions thereof. Rom. 8, 1. Which walke after the Spirit.

to worship in Spirit. sig:

To giue and offer vnto God a spirituall seruice, agreeable to his Nature, beeing himselfe a Spirit. Iohn 4, 23. The true Worshippers, shall worship the fa∣ther in Spirit.

Spirituall. sig:

That which is most pure, being giuen not to our bodies onely, but to our very Spirits and secret thoughts. Rom. 7, 14. The Law is Spirituall.

2 Persons endued with great measure of godly knowledge and spirituall graces. 1 Cor. 1, 3. I can∣not speake vnto you, as vnto Spirituall.

3 One, mightily ruled and gouerned by the Spirit. Gala. 6, 1. You which are Spirituall, restore such an one.

4 One, that hath the true sence and interpreta∣tion of the word in his heart, by which he can try all doctrines. 1 Cor. 2, 15. The Spirituall man dis∣cerneth all thinges. The Papistes appropriate this tearme [Spirituall] to their Cleargy, which of all o∣ther men, are most carnall euery way.

Spiritually sig:

By the vertue and speciall enlightning of the Spirit. 1 Cor. 2, 24. Because they are Spiritually dis∣cerned.

Spirtuall thinges. sig:

The matter of doctrine, and the words whereby it is deliuered and taught, both being spirituall and heauenly. Comparing Spirituall thinges, with

Spirituall thinges.

Sporting. sig:

Some token or signe of marriage loue. Gen. 26, 8. He saw Isaac Sporting with Rebecca.

Sprinkling of the bloud of Jesus Christ. sig:

The purifying and cleansing of our consciences from the guilt and filthinesse of sinne, by the merit of Christes bloud-shedding, effectually applyed through the Spirit and Faith. 1 Pet. 1, 2. Through the Sprinkling of the blood of Iesus Christ.

S. T.

Staffe of Bread. sig:

The strength of Bread which nourisheth vs. Sée Bread.

to go with a Staffe. sig:

To goe simply, barely, without any riches, or sterngth, pompe, or power. Gene. 32, 10. With my Staffe I came, &c. Marke 6, 8. A Staffe onely.

Stained Cloath. sig:

Vnperfit inherent righteousnesse of the Saintes mingled with many sins, as it were so many staines. Esay 64, 6. Our righteousnesse is like a filthy or stained Cloath.

to stand in grace. sig:

To perseuer and continue in the state of grace. Rom. 5, 2. In which grace we Stand. They do erre, whosoeuer, that thinke beleeuers and iustified per∣sons can fall, eyther wholy for a time, or finally for euer, from the grace of Reconciliation with God.

to Stand in the liberty of Christ. sig:

To settle the affections of our heart fast in our Christian liberty (as it were) in a Station wherein Christ our Captaine hath placed vs. Gal. 5, 1. Stand fast in the liberty, &c.

Starre. sig: pro

A bright Creature, set in the Firmament to a∣dorne and giue light to vs heere below. Gene. 1, 15, Iob 25, 5. and 38, 31.

2 A Minister of the Gospell, shining as a Star, by his pure doctrine and good life. Reuela. 1, 20. The seauen Stars are the Angels of the seauen Chur∣ches.

to shine as the Starres sig:

To be cloathed with heauenly glory. Dan. 12, 3. And they that turne many vnto righteousnesse, shal shine as the Stars, for euer and euer.

Day-Star. sig:

The cleare doctrine of the Gospell. 2 Pet. 1, 19. The Day-Starre arise in your hearts. How then? do the Papistes well to keepe the Scriptures from the people of God, vnder pretence of obscuritie and darknesse?

wandring Starre. sig:

An vnstable man, or one of an vnconstant mind. Iude 13. They are wandring Starres.

Steward. sig: pro

An officer in a great family, put in trust with dis∣pensing and laying out of his Maisters goods. Luk. 16, 1. A certaine man had a Steward, &c.

2 Euery Christian which hath receiued a cal∣ling and guifts from God, but especially the Mini∣sters of the Gospell, trusted with the Mysteries of Christ, to dispose and dispence them to the people. Luke 16, 2. For thou mayest be no longer Steward. And 12, 42. Who is a faithfull Steward, and wise.

to Stir vp. sig:

To foster and keepe burning, the fire of Gods Grace, which Sathan and the Flesh goe about to put out and quench. 2 Tim. 1, 6. That thou Stir vp the guift of God which is in thee.

2 To bring one into the World, aduance him to authority, and to harden him in his Sin, as a pu∣nishment of his former lustes. Rom. 9, 17, For this same purpose haue I stirred thee vp.

Stone. sig: pro

A Creature so called, being strong, hard, and stiffe, whereof there be many kinds.

2 Hardnesse of hart, or a stiffe and vnyeelding that. Ezek. 36, 26. I will take from you your hearts of Stone.

how Christ is called a Stone.

3 Christ, who is likened to a Stone, because he beares vp the whole building of the Church, & ioynes together Iewes and Gentiles, as two Wals in one. Hence he is called the Head-stone, or the the Corner-Stone. Math. 21, 42. And because this Stone is not set vp by man, but sent by God, there∣fore he is said to be a Stone cut out of the Moun∣taines without handes. Dan. 2, 45. And because

Vnbeleeuers refuse to be laid vpon this Stone, and so perish; therefore it is called, A Stone of offence. Esay 8, 4. 1 Pet. 2, 8. A Stone to stumble at, and a Rocke of offence. Moreouer, because he is of excee∣ding great value and excellency: thence is he called an elect and precious Stone. 1 Pet. 2, 6. Behold, I put in Sion a cheefe Corner-Stone, elect and precious. Whereunto adde this, that he is tearmed a Liuing Stone, because by his euer-liuing vertue, hee pre∣serues in life of grace all the faithfull, till he bring them to the life of glorie. 1 Pet. 2, 4. To whom wee come, as to a liuing Stone. Lastly, because the most perfit prouidence of GOD watcheth ouer the Church, and euery faithfull person built vppon this Stone; therefore it is saide, that seauen eyes shall bee vppon it. Zacha. 3, 9. Vpon one Stone shall be se∣uen eyes. Zach. 4, 10.

Stone of Israell. sig:

God, who was the strength and refuge of Isra∣els people. Gene. 49, 24. By the Stone of Israell.

Liuing Stones. sig:

All true beleeuers, which by the doctrine of the Gospell, are quickned with the life of God, beeing founded vpon Christ the Head-Stone. 1 Pet. 2, 5. As liuing Stones are made a Spirituall House.

White Stones. sig: pro

A Stone of this colour, giuen in olde time, to witnesse the acquitting or absolution of one from some crime, vniustly laid to him.

2 Absolution of Sinners, which doe beleeue in Christ, from guilt and punnishment of all their finnes. Reuelation 2, 17. I will giue him a white Stone.

Straight gate. sig:

Mortification of our euill lusts, or deniall of our selues, when our reason and will are made subiect to Gods word. Math. 7, 13. Enter in at the streight gate.

Stranger. sig:

One, that is not a Iew, but of some other Nati∣on. Math. 27, 7. To bury Strangers in.

2 One that comes to vs from another Coun∣trey,

though he be a Iew. Heb. 13, 2. Be not forget∣full to entertaine strangers.

3 A Woman that is not a mans owne Wife. Prou. 5, 20. Why shouldst thou embrace the bosome of a Stranger?

4 One, that vseth this World as if hee vsed it not, setting his mind vpon his Countrey, which is aboue. 1 Pet. 2, 11. I beseech you as Pilgrims and Strangers. Heb. 11, 13. Confessed they were Stran∣gers and Pilgrims vpon earth.

5 Vncircumcised Gentiles, who had nothing to doe with the Couenant of Saluation by Christ. Ephe. 2, 12. And were Strangers from the Couenants of Promise.

To Stretch the hand. Sée hand.

Subiection, or submissi∣on. sig: pro

The placing and setting one thing vnder ano∣ther in a due order, as the Water vnder the Earth, the Earth vnder the Ayre, the Ayre vnder the Firmament, and this vnder the third Heauen: chil∣dren vnder Fathers, Seruants vnder Maisters, Sub∣iects vnder Princes, &c.

2 That obedience that all Creatures yeeld vn∣to their Soueraigne Christ, eyther voluntarily, or vnuoluntarily. Ephe. 1, 22. He hath made all things subiect vnder his feete. Phillip. 2, 10. That at the Name of Iesus euery knee should bow.

3 Reuerence and obedience toward God. Heb. 12, 9. Be in Subiection to the Father.

4 The willing obedience yeelded in word or deede, by doing and suffering, from Inferiours to∣wardes their Superiours. Rom. 13, 1. Ephe. 5, 22. Wiues, Submit your selues to your Husbands.

5 In ordinate and prepos••erous, yeelding to the wicked desires of others, or to the bondage of such things as ought not to rule ouer our consciences. Gala. 2, 5. To whom we gaue no place by Subiection. 1 Cor. 6, 12. I will not be brought vnder the power of

any thing.

to Submit. sig:

To yeelde obedience to all lawfull Gouernors, with a willing acknowledgement of their iust au∣thority ouer vs. Colo. 3, 18. Wiues Submit your selues to your Husbands.

2 To serue one another through loue for Gods sake. Ephe. 5, 21. Submitting your selues one to ano∣ther in the feare of God.

Subtiltie. sig:

A singuler wit or naturall pollicy, where-with Serpents were indued at their Creation. Gen. 3, 1. And the Serpent was more subtile then any Beast of the Fielde; That is, more prouident and wise: for Subtilty heere is taken in good part, because the Serpent was thus made of God, and God made e∣uery thing good, but Sathan abused this good qua∣lity, to a bad end.

2 Craft and wicked wilinesse, whereby men are made fit to deceiue others. Acts 13, 10. O full of all Subtilty and mischiefs. Heere the word [Subtilty] is taken in ill part for guile and deceit.

to Suffer. sig:

To giue leaue to doe a thing. Luke 9, 59. Suffer me first to goe bury my Father.

2 To endure paine with patience. 2 Tim. 2, 3. Suf∣fer affliction as a good Souldier, &c.

to Suffer in the flesh. sig:

To dye a painefull death according to his hu∣maine Nature. 1 Pet. 4, 1. Forsomuch as Christ hath Suffered in the flesh.

2 To mortifie our sinfull corruption, which is so painefull a thing, as may well bee called a suffe∣ring. 1 Pet. 4, 1. He that hath Suffered in the flesh, hath ceased from Sinne.

to Suffer with christ. sig:

Either to be a Companion with Christ in suffe∣ring, or to endure patiently painefull things for his sake. Rom. 8, 18. If so be you Suffer with him.

Sufferings of Christ. sig:

All the painefull and reproachfull afflictions which Christ felt in his owne person, for our Re∣demption; or with his members, to wit; the faith∣full

doe feele for exercise and tryall of their fayth, patience, and loue. Col. 1, 24. Fulfill the rest of the Sufferings, or afflictions of Christ. 1 Pet. 1, 11. Sée Passion and Affliction.

Summer. sig:

The hottest season in the yeare. Gen. 8, 22. And Summer and Winter.

2 Opportunity and fit time to doe thinges in. Prou. 6, 8. Prepareth her meate in Summer.

drought of Summer. sig:

Extreame drinesse. Psa. 31, 4. My moysture was consumed into drought of Summer.

Sunne. sig:

That great light, which giueth light by day, a most pure, bright, and glorious creature. Gen. 1, 16. The Sunne to rule the day.

2 Christ Iesus, the Sunne and light of the world. Iohn 1, 5. And that light shineth in darknesse.

3 The bright and glorious presence of God. Reuel. 21, 23. This Cittie hath no neede of the Sunne, for the glory of God did light it, or was a Sun to it.

4 Worldly prosperity. Iob 31, 26. I did not re∣gard the shining of the Sun.

5 The inward beauty and purity of the Church of God. Cant. 6, 9. Pure as the Sunne.

Superero∣gation. sig:

A worke of Counsell, done by perfect ones, be∣ing more then they were bound vnto, by any pre∣cept of the Law of God. [Popish.]

Superscrip∣tion. sig:

A Title written ouer ones head, shewing the cause of his death. Luke 23, 38. This Superscription was written ouer him.

2 A Title engrauen in Coyne, to shew whose it is. Mat. 22, 21. Whose Image or Superscription is this?

Superstiti∣on. sig:

A forme of Diuine worship, deuised by men, be∣side, or beyond the Commandement of God, bree∣ding in the followers of it a seruile feare. Actes 17, 22. I perceiue you are in all thinges too Superstitious.

2 True Religion, reproached and slandered with the name of Superstition. Acts 25, 19. About some wordes of their Superstition. Thus the Heathen

man tearmed the Religion of Mose••.

Supremacy sig:

That high and Soueraigne power and authority which Kinges and Princes haue vnder and from God immediatly, as cheefe and Supreame Gouer∣nours ouer all persons, and in all causes temporall and Ecclefiasticall, according to the word of God, and good customes of seuerall Countries where they raigne. This doth that man of Sin most falsly claim to himselfe, by vertue of Succession to Peter the Apostle, who was subiect to seculer power in his life and death.

to sup with Christ. sig:

To communicate in all the Spirituall delicates of Christ (as they which sup together, partake in bo∣dily food.) Reuel. 3, 20. He shall Sup with me.

Christs sup∣ping with vs. sig:

His cheering and delighting himselfe, with his owne graces and guifts of his Spirit, bestowed vp∣on vs (as one that eateth sweet and pleasant meat.) Reuel. 3, 23. I will come and Sup with him.

Supper of the Lord. sig:

The Sacrament of Bread and Wine ordained by the Lord. 1 Cor. 11, 20. This is not to eate the Lords Supper. This Sacrament is called a Supper, because Christ ordained it at his last Supper. Secondlie, be∣cause it is a spirituall banquet, or soule-Feast. Mat. 26, 26. And as they did eate, Iesus tooke the Bread, &c.

to sustaine or support. sig: pro

To beare or hold vp a thing, as a prop or shore, to keepe it from falling.

2 To vphold one, eyther that hee take not a fall by sin and calamity, or that he take no hurt by such fals. Psal. 3, 4. The Lord Sustained me. Psalme 23, 1, 3.

Sure. sig:

Certaine, firme, and constant. 2 Pet. 1, 19. Wee haue a most Sure word of the Prophets. Ver. 10. Make your election Sure; that is, firme to your selues.

Suretie. sig:

One, that vndertaketh for the debt of another Man. Pro. 6, 1. If thou be Surety for thy Neighbour.

2 Christ, who vndertooke to answere the debt

of our sinnes to Gods Iustice, by his obedience to death. Heb. 7, 22. Iesus is made Suerty.

S. W.

to Sweare. sig:

To vse the Name of God in mouth, to witnesse some matter in controuersie, for the ending of strife. This may be done, eyther vainely and falsely, or reuerently and truely. Math. 5, 34. Sweare not at all. Zache. 5, 3. Deut. 10, 20. Eccle. 9, 1.

2 To worship and serue God, whereof lawfull Swearing is a part. Deut. 6, 13. Thou shalt Sweare by my Name.

to Sweare vnto y^• Lord sig:

By sollemne Oath, to binde out selues wholy vnto God, to serue him onely with a pure heart. 2 Chron. 15, 14. And they Sware vnto the Lord. Al∣so verse 15.

to Sweare by the Lord sig:

To call vpon the name of the Lord, as a witnesse and iudge against vs, if we do not deale and speake truely. Iosh. 2, 12.

to Sweare by Malchan sig:

To halt betweene the seruice of the true God and Idols. Zeph. 1, 5.

Sweate of face. sig.

Great labour and hard paines, such as cause sweate and wearinesse. Gene. 3, 19. Thou shalt eate thy Bread in the Sweate of thy face.

Swéete. sig:

Gratefull, acceptable. Leuit. 1, 9. An offering of Sweete odour vnto the Lord. Here it is taken in good part.

2 Pleasant and delightfull. Thus is wickednes Sweete vnto the mouth of a wicked man. Iob 20, 12. Heere it is taken in ill part, and Gods Statutes to the Soule of a righteous man. Psal. 19, 10.

Swine. sig:

Obstinate and desperate Sinners, which scorne and deride the word of admonition, rouling and tumbling with pleasure, in the mire of their old, fil∣thy, and rotten conuersation. Math. 7, 6. Cast not Pearles before Swine.

Sword. sig: pro

A sharpe Instrument of Iron, made for defence and offence. Luke 22, 49. Shall wee Smite with the Sword?

2 The word of God. Ephe. 6, 17. The Sword of the Spirit, &c. Heb. 4, 12. For the word of God is liuely, and mighty in operation, and sharper then any two edged Sword.

3 An Instrument of Iustice, or ensigne of pub∣like authority. Rom. 13, 3. They beare not the sword in vaine.

4 The iudgement of wa••re. Leu. 26, 25. I will send a Sword.

5 The sharp iustice and vengeance of GOD, hewing downe Sinners. Deut. 32, 41, 42. I will whet my glittering Sword, and my Sword shall eat their flesh.

6 Death executed by the Sword. Exod. 18, 1. And deliuered me from the Sword of Pharaoh.

to liue by the Sword. sig:

To lead a restlesse life, being driuen to maintain his owne by warre. Gen. 27, 40. He shall liue by the Sword.

T. A.

Tabernacle sig:

A Place, purposely built and appoin∣ted vnder the Law, therein to doe Sacrifice, and to serue God openly, as afterward was done in the Tem∣ple, and as we now vse to do in our Churches. It was made like a Tent, to remooue too and fro as occasion required; it had in it one roome, called the Holiest of al, wherein the High-Priest entred once a year: And another roome cal∣led the holy place. Heb. 9, 2, 3, 4. For the first Ta∣bernacle was made, wherein was the Candlesticke: And after the second vaile was the Tabernacle, which is called the holiest of all. This was the publike Taber∣nacle, for publike vses of diuine seruice.

2 A place or Tent to dwell in. Math. 17, 4. Make vs three Tabernacles. Psal. 132, 3. This was a priuate Tabernacle for priuate vse of humaine life.

3 Christs humaine Nature, which is the true incorruptible Tabernacle, wherein the Sonne of God dwelt substantially. Heb. 9▪ 11. And 8, 2. And is a Minister of the Sanctuary, and of the true Ta∣bernacle which the Lord pitcht, and not man.

4 Our naturall body, wherein our Soule dwel∣leth for a time, as in a fraile brittle Tabernacle. 2. Corin. 5, 1. When our earthly Tabernacles be dissol∣ued.

5 Heauen, which is appointed to be the euer∣lasting Tabernacle and habitation for the Saints ••o

dwell in. Reuel. 21, 3. Behold the Tabernacle of God is with men, he will dwell with them.

6 The visible Militant Church-way, faring as a Pilgrime heere vpon earth. Psalme 15, 1. Lord who shall dwell in thy Tabernacle. The Church is called a Tabernacle, because of many mutations and chan∣ges it is subiect vnto, and because it hath heere no abiding place.

Tabernacle of Congre∣gation. sig:

That part of the Tabernacle, whether the peo∣ple resorted and gathered together at an appoin∣ted time; or else, whether God resorted to speake with Moses and his Successours. Exodus. 27, 21. Numb. 7. 89. When Moses should enter into the Ta∣bernacle of the Congregation to talke with God. This part was called the Sanctuary.

Tabernacle of Dauid. sig:

The Kingdome of our Lord Iesus Christ, which is as a Tabernacle or place of refuge to the godlie, howsoeuer it bee contemptible in the eyes of the World. Amos 9, 11. In that day I will raise vp the Tabernacle of Dauid which is fallen.

feast of Ta∣bernacles. sig:

That Feast, at which the Iewes dwelt seauen daies in Tentes, to put them in remembrance, that God made their Fathers to dwell in Tentes when he brought them out of Aegipt, and that here they had no abiding place. Iohn 7, 2. Now the Feast of Tabernacles drew neere. Leuit. ••3, 34.

Table. sig: pro

A frame of Wood, made to eate meate vpon.

2 All earthly benefits, seruing for necessity, or honest delight and ornament. Psal. 23, 5. Thou hast prepared a Table for me. Psal. 69, 22.

Table of Deuils. sig:

Fellowship with Deuils, by being present at the Sacrifices offered vnto Idols. 1 Corin. 10, 20, 21. These thinges that the Gentiles Sacrifice, they Sacri∣fice to Deuils. Ye cannot be pertakers of the Lords Ta∣ble, and the Table of Deuils.

to eate and to drinke at Christs table. sig:

To communicate and haue fellowshippe with Christ in heauenly ioyes. Luke 22, 30. That ye may

drinke at my Table, in my Kingdome.

the table of the Lord. sig:

The company of Gods people, assembled to partake in the Lords Supper. 1 Cor. 1••, 21. Ye can∣not partake of the Lordes Table; that is, yee cannot haue society and fellowshippe with Christ and his members in the Sacrament of the Lordes Supper, if you partake of the Table of Deuils. What reason haue Papists to scoffe at our Communion-Tables, seeing Scriptures beare out this Name. Haue not we cause rather to abhorre their sacrificing Altars?

to sit or be at Table. sig:

To partake or haue society with others, in ea∣ting and drinking. Iohn 13, 28. But one of them that were at Table, knew for what cause hee spake it vnto him.

to spread, or prepare a Table. sig:

To make liberall prouision of meat and drinke, and of other necessaries for this life. Psalm 78, 19. Can God prepare a Table in the wildernesse?

Tables of testimonie. sig:

The two Stones (as two Tables) wherein the Law was written, which bare testimony of Gods will. Exod. 32, 15. And Moses returning, descen∣ded from the Mountaine with the two Tables of testi∣mony in his hand.

to Take in ill part. sig:

To wrest wordes and actions to an ill purpose, when they might bee taken well. Rom. 1, 29. Ta∣king all things in euill part.

to Take the armour of God. sig:

To put on all our spirituall Harnesse, fitting it close to our hearts, and vsing it for our defence and safety against sinne and Sathan. Ephe. 6, 13, 11. For this cause take to you the whole Armour of God.

to Take the Foxes. sig:

To remooue, or take out of the way whatsoeuer hurteth the Church, in doctrine or manners. Cant. 2, 15. Take the Foxes.

to Take héede. sig:

To be wary or watchfull, for the preuenting of some sin or danger. Ephe. 5▪ 15. Luke 12, 28. Take heede and beware of Couetousnesse.

to Take thought. sig:

To vex and disquiet the hart with feare & griefe. Luke 12, 25, 26. Why take you thought for the rem∣nant?

to Take in vaine. sig:

To abuse a thing, by vsing it rashly or to wicked purpose. Exod. 20, 7. Thou shalt not take the Name of the Lord thy God in vaine; that is, eyther lightlie, or wickedly.

tale-bearer. sig:

One that goeth about (as a Pedler with wares) with reports and tales. Leuit. 16, 19. Prou. 20, 19.

Talent. sig:

A certaine peece of Golde, which weyed sixtie pound, as the common Talent did, or 120▪ pound, as did the Talent of the Temple. 2 Samuel. 12, 30. Exod. 25, 39. Of a Talent of pure Golde thou shalt make it.

2 A free and franke guift of God, bestowed on men, in a certaine portion and measure, to be v∣sed to his owne glory, and the profit of others. Mathew 25, 15. And to one hee gaue fiue Talents. There is no man but hath some Talent committed to him, whereof he must make vse heere, and ac∣count heere-after.

Tares. sig: pro

A kinde of graine in the East-Countries, so like to Wheate (whiles it is in the blade) as hardlie the one can be discerned from the other, being al∣so a very hurtfull thing.

2 The Children of this World, but especiallie Hypocrites. Math. 13, 36. The Tares are the Chil∣dren of that wicked one.

3 All offences in manners and doctrine, being so coloured and disguized, as hardly can vertues be knowne from vices, and errors from truth. Mat. 13, 25. And sowed Tares among the Wheate. False doctrine when it is disguized, is fitly signified by Tares, both because it is the root and seede of wic∣ked men: Also, for that it doth besot the minde, as Tares (being taken in drinke or bread) doe make giddy the braine.

to Tast. sig: pro

Take some slender tryall of meates or drinkes, how good they be, before we receiue them into our bodies.

2 Slightly to know and beleeue generally, the doctrine and promise of Christ, as a man that Ta∣steth of a Cup and drinks not; or as a Cooke, who Tasteth the meate, and eateth it not; or lastly, as a sicke man, who doth Tast meate, which he dooth puke backe, or cast vp againe. Heb. 6, 4. 5. For it is impossible, that they which were once enlightned, and haue Tasted of the heauenly gift.

3 To take experience of a thing, hauing indeed tried it. Psalm 34, 9. Tast and see how good the Lord is.

to Tast death. sig:

To die, or to feele death. Mat. 16, 28. There be some heere that shall not tast of death.

T. E.

to Teach. sig:

To cause to learne; which God doth effectually, by enlightning the hart vnto knowledge & faith of the word: and men instrumentally, by interpreting the word, and by propounding instructions to the outward eare. Iere. 13, 13. They shall be all taught of God. Psalm 119, 26. Teach me thy Statutes. Acts 20, 21. Math. 28, 9. Goe Teach all Nations. Tea∣ching, is by publike and priuate persons; by words, workes, signes, and Creatures &c.

Teacher. sig:

A publike Minister, which by wholesome Do∣ctrine instructeth the Church, beating downe er∣rours. Ephe. 4, 11. He gaue some to be Teachers.

2 Such, as by priuate instruction helpe others to know the thinges of God. Titus 2, 3. Teachers of honest thinges. Thus Parents, and Maisters, and common Christians, are Teachers: The former by publike: the latter by priuate authority.

Teare. sig: pro

A Water issuing out of the eye from the moyst∣nesse of the braine, as witnesse of some inward griefe. Psal. 6, 6. I water my couch with my Teares. And 42, 3. My Teares are, &c.

2 Sorrow and afflictions, the cause of Teares. Reue. 21▪ 4. All Teares shall bee wiped from their

eyes. Psal. 126, 5. If ye sow in Teares, &c.

to Teare in péeces. sig:

To destroy vtterly and vnrecouerably, as when a Lamb is torne in peeces of a Lyon or Beare. Psalm 50, 22. Least I Teare you in peeces.

temperance sig:

A moderation of the minde in the vse of out∣ward blessings, holding vs backe from excesse, cau∣sing vs rather to refraine from that we may lawful∣ly haue, then in our delights and pleasures to go so farre, as our abilities, estates, and the times would giue vs leaue. 2 Pet. 1, 6. Ioyne with your knowledge, Temperance. Gal. 5, 23. Sée Sobrietie.

Temple. sig:

Material house, built of Stone & Timber, to wor∣ship God publikely therein. Actes 7, 48. God dwels not in temples made with hands. An external temple.

2 The whole outward Legall seruice, to be per∣formed in the Temple by the commaundement of God: Also, the promises made vnto the Temple, and his worshippers there. Ier. 7, 4. The Temple of the Lord, the Temple of the Lord.

3 The bodies and soules of the faithfull, where∣in God dwelleth, as in an house or Temple. 1 Cor. 6, 19. Know yee not that your bodies are the Temple of the holy ghost. 2 Cor. 6, 16. This is a spiritual temple.

4 The inward, pure, and spirituall worshippe, where of the ceremoniall law was a tipe. Reu. 11, 1. A rod to measure the Temple.

5 The most mighty and holy God, full of Ma∣iestie, power, and glory, communicating himselfe to the Saintes and Angels in Heauen, for their full happinesse. Reue. 21, 22. For the Almighty and the Lamb, are the Temple of it.

Holy Tem∣ple. sig:

An house appointed to holy vses, euen to the seruice of the most holy God. Psal. 5, 7. I will wor∣ship towards thine holy Temple.

Temple of Idols. sig:

An house erected for the seruice of Idols. 1 Cor. 8, 10. Sit at Table in the Idols Temple.

to Tempt. sig: pro

To make proofe of a thing, by question, or other∣wise for knowledge sake.

2 To make triall and proofe of our faith, pa∣tience, and loue towards God. Gene. 22, 1. GOD Tempted Abraham. This Temptation is common∣ly by prosperity or affliction: and the end of it is to make it knowne to our selues what is in vs, eyther good or bad. Deut. 8, 2. Tempting thee, that hee might know what is in thy heart; that is, make it knowne to thy selfe, for the all-seeing God cannot bee ignorant what is in vs. Thus God is saide to Tempt.

3 To sift vs by subtill suggestions, that all grace may be shaken out of our harts, & nothing left but the Branne or Chaffe of corruption. 1 Thess. 3, 5. Least the Tempter had Tempted you in any sort. Thus Sathan Tempteth, not to try, but to destroy.

4 To entice and mooue one to sin. Iames 1, 4. And euery man is tempted when he is drawn aside of his owne concupiscence. Thus Lust Tempteth; but God tempteth not thus.

5 To make triall of Gods power and iustice, whether he can and wil help, or hurt. Exod. 17, 2. Wherefore doe ye Tempt the Lord? Thus men Tempt God through distrust.

6 To forsake the ordinary meanes of our good, presuming too much vpon Gods helpe. Math. 4, 7. Thou shalt not Tempt the Lord thy God. Thus men Tempt God by curiosity and presumption, to trie whether God will vse any way to succour them, o∣ther then is appointed.

7 To seeke matter and occasion against other men, for which to reprehend and accuse them. Mat. 16, 1. Then came the Pharisies to Tempt him. Thus Man Tempteth Man, by captious and subtile que∣stions.

temptation. sig:

Probation, trial, or proofe, of any thing or per∣son, to get the true knowledge of it, for knowledge is the end of Temptation.

2 Afflictions and crosses, by which men are tri∣ed. Iames 1, 2, 14. Count it exceeding ioy when ye fal into sundry Temptations. This is Tentation of pro∣bation.

3 Inward suggestions of Sathan, or outward prosperity of life, as baites and Snares to catch vs. Math. 6, 13. Lead vs not into Temptation. Math. 26, 41. Pray, least yee fall into Temptation. Luke 4, 13. When he had ended his Temptation; that is, Tentati∣on to perdition.

to fall into temptation. sig:

To be ouercome, when through weaknesse wee yeeld vnto wicked motions and affections, and vn∣to occasions of euill▪ Math. 26, 4. Least ye fall into Temptation, for the flesh is weake.

Humaine temptation. sig:

Some tryall, wherein doth appear great weaknes, such as accompanies the Nature of man. 1 Cor. 10, 13. No Temptation hath taken you, but such as is hu∣maine, or which pertaineth vnto Men. The meaning is, that the Christians of Corinth, which for feare of giuing offence to their Idolatrous Neighbours, went into their Temples of Idols, there to eate meate sacrificed to Idols, had herein shewed them∣selues men, yeilding to humaine frailety; & there∣fore it behooued them to be more constant after∣wardes, that God might be with them in all Temp∣tations that should befall them, for the time to come.

to lead into temptation. sig:

To put or bring one in the power of Sathan the Tempter, deliuering him as a iust iudge, to the will and pleasure of the Deuill, to be carried Captiue of him. Math. 6, 13. Lead vs not into Temptation. God puts one in the power of Sathan, as a Iudge dooth put a malefactor ouer vnto the Hang-man.

the tempter sig:

The Deuill, by his wicked suggestions proo∣uing and seeking whom he may destroy. 1 Thess. 3, 5. Least the Tempter had Tempted you in any sort. 1. Pet. 5, 8. Mat. 4, 3. Then the Tempter came to him.

Ten daies. sig:

A certaine space of time (very short) wherein God would afflict his Church. Reuel. 2, 10. And ye shall haue tribulation Ten daies. Gene. 31, 7. Numb. 14, 22. Iob 13, 3. Ten times, put for oftentimes. A finite number, put for an indefinite.

Ten hornes sig:

Many Kinges and Prouinces, which did giue their authority, power, and force, (meant by the Hornes wherein lyeth the strength of Beasts) to e∣rect, enlarge, and establish the tyranny of Ecclesi∣asticall Rome. Reu. 7, 12, 13. And the Ten Hornes which thou sawest, are ten Kings.

ten virgins. sig:

The visible Church, consisting of wise and foo∣lish; that is, godly and wicked. Math. 25, 1. Then the Kingdome of Heauen shall be likened vnto ten Uir∣gins.

Tender mercies. sig:

Most inward feeling and affectionate compassi∣ons, like vnto motherly pittifulnesse and kindnesse, which is hard to tell how tender and great it is. Luke 1, 7, 8. The Tender mercies of our God.

Tent. sig:

A place to dwell in, so made, as it might bee re∣mooued and carried too and fro. Numb. 5, 3. Gen. 4, 20. Iuball was the Father of such as dwelt in Tents. Exod. 18, 7. Sée Tabernacle.

Tentes of wickednesse sig:

A place without the Church of God, wherein dwels no goodnesse nor holinesse. Psalme 84, 10. Then to dwell in the Tentes of wickednesse; that is, a∣mong Infidels and wicked men.

to liue in Tents. sig:

To exercise the Trade of a Shepheard. Gen. 25, 27. Iacob dwelt in Tents.

2 To looke vnto Houshold affaires, that they be well gouerned. Gen. 4, 20. Iuball was the Father of those which dwell (or liue) in Tents.

Testament sig:

That which we commonly call a mans wil, and appointment for the bestowing of his goodes a∣mongst his Children, or Kindred and Friends. Gal. 3, 15. Though it be but a Mans Testament. Heb. 9, 16, 17.

2 An appointment or agreement between God and Man, touching free saluation by saith in Christ. Math. 26, 28. For this is my blood of the New Testa∣ment. This is called a Testament, because it was ratified and confirmed by the death and blood-shed of him, who made the Couenant or agreement with vs; to wit, of Christ, and containeth (as it were) his last will written downe.

Did Testa∣ment. sig:

The agreement or Couenant of God, which is called [Old] in regard of the first dispensation of it by Moses, toward the Iewes, in many figures and shaddowes of Rites and Sacrifices, and with other obscure and darke Reuelations by Prophesies; which dispensation is now ended. Hebr. 8, 13. In that he saith, a New Testament, he hath abrogated the Old.

New Te∣stament. sig:

The Couenant of God, in regard of the dispen∣sation of it vnder the Gospell, by Christ, towards Christian people, without such Tipes and Prophe∣sies. Also, with few Ceremonies, and with more cleerenesse and fuller reuelation of the truth, and more plentifull graces of the Spirite, to endure al∣waies new, and the same, to the end of the World. Iere. 31, 33, 34. Acts 2, 17, 18. This diuers man∣ner of administration & deliuery of the Couenant or Testament, causeth it, that beeing but one in substance (to wit, saluation by faith in Christ) yet it is called Olde and New Testament, as if it were two. Heb. 8, 8, 9, 10. Sée Couenant.

to Testifie. sig:

To beare witnesse of any person or thing, by word or worke. 1 Iohn 5, 9. Which he Testified of his Sonne.

Testimony sig:

The whole Scripture or word of God. Psal. 19, 7. The Testimony of the Lord is sure, and giueth wise∣dome vnto the simple. The word of God is called a Testimony, because it containeth Articles of the Testament or Couenant, both on Gods part and

ours; witnessing his good will to vs, and our dutie to him, what good hee meanes vs, and what dutie we should doe to him. Sometime this word [Testi∣mony] signifies doctrine, agreeable to the word. Thess. 1, 10.

2 The word of precepts and commandements, which are witneses of Gods will what he would haue vs do. Psal. 119, 2. Blessed are they which keepe his Testimonies. Psal. 25, 9.

3 The Arke. Exod. 16, 34. So Aaron laid it be∣fore the Testimony.

4 A good report from others, witnessing well. 2 Tim. 1, 8. Acts 16, 2.

5 The two Tables of Stone wherein the Law was written. Exod. 10, 20. And he tooke and put the Testimony in the Arke.

Arke of Te∣stimony. sig:

A Chest, wherein were put the Tables of Stone containing the Lawe, which is the Testimony of his will. Exod. 30, 6. After thou shalt set it before the vaile that is neere the Arke of the Testimony. Also God did there vse to giue his people visible Testi∣monies of his presence.

T. H.

Thankes∣giuing. sig:

An acknowledging and confessing, with glad∣nesse, of the benefits and deliuerances of God, both towards our selues and others, to the praise of his Name. 1 Tim. 2, 2. Let supplication, and Prayer, and Thankesgiuing, bee made for all men. 1 Thess. 1•• 4. Thankesgiuing hath in it. 1. Remembrance of the* 1.104 good done to vs. 2. Mention of it. 3. Confessing God to be the Author and giuer of it. 4. Cheereful∣nesse, being glad of an occasion to praise him, and doing it gladly, with ioy.

to Thanke. sig:

To recompence a gift freely giuen. Luke 17, 9. Doth he Thanke that Seruant?

That. sig:

The excellency of some particular person or thing, good or euill, as that light, that Sonne of

God, That Lambe of God, That life, That Anti∣christ, &c. That notable aduersary of Christ. 2. Thess. 2, 3. That Man of sinne; that is, That most notorious Sinner, exceeding all other in sinne. Of∣tentime [That] is read without any Emphasis, one∣ly to note some ordinary thing, or person.

The••t or stealing. sig:

The with-holding of that which is another mans, against the owners will; the drawing vnto vs other mens goods by iniury, or not distributing that which is our owne when neede requires. Hose 4, 2. By swearing, and lying, and killing, and stealing. Exod. 20, 15. Thou shalt not steale. All manner of wrong, done to our selues, in respect of our owne substance, or to the substance of others, is Stea∣ling.

Théefe. sig:

One, that taketh to himselfe the goods of other men without the priuity of the owner. Pro. 6, 30. Men do not despise a Thiefe which stealeth to satisfie his Soule.

2 One, that dealeth vnrighteously in his owne temporall goods, or spirituall guifts, by keeping in and hiding them from such, to whom we owe them by vertue of our calling: or one, who behaues him∣selfe vniustly in other mens goods, impairing them, either by deceit or violence. Iohn 12, 6, 1. Cor. 6, 10. Theeues, Extortioners.

3 A Seducer, which by corrupt glosses and false interpretations, steales from the Chuch of GOD the true meaning and doctrine of the Scripture;* 1.105 so spoyling Soules, as Thieues spoile mens bodies. Iohn 10, 8. All which came before me, are Theeues. Hose 6, 9.

4 Hipocrites, which vnder shew of Piety, seek their owne gaine with the losse of others. Mathew 2••, 13. Ye haue made it a Denne of Theeues.

Then. sig:

That a thing is so, or seeing it is so. Rom. 6, 1. Also 7, 7. What shall we say Then?

2 Some certaine time wherein something was done. Math. 4, 1. Then was Iesus led aside. And else∣where often it is thus taken, to note a certaine time.

3 Therefore, and is a note of an inference or conclusion, gathered from some promises. Rom. 8, 1. Now Then there is no condemnation.

Theraphim sig:

An Image, made in the likenesse of a man: and all instruments belonging to false Religion. Iudges 17, 5. Made an Ephod and Theraphim.

Thing. sig:

Some reall substance or quality, eyther good or euill. Ephe. 1, 11. Which worketh all thinges after the counsell of his will.

2 Some word spoken of God, touching that which was after to be done. Luke 1, 37. With God shall nothing be vnpossible. In the Greeke Text it is read (no word shall be impossible.)

3 The doctrine of the Gospell. Actes 17, 32. We will heare thee againe of this Thing.

to Thinke any Thing. sig:

To conceiue or haue in our mindes a good thought, pertaining to saluation. 2 Cor. 3, 5. Not that wee are sufficient of our selues to thinke any thing, as of our selues.

2 To iudge, and certainely determine. 1 Cor. 7, verse last. I thinke I haue the Spirit of God.

3 To make our thoughts knowne by boasting and glorying. Math. 3, 9. Thinke not to say in ynur hearts.

to Thirst. sig: pro

To desire drinke, out of a feeling or want there∣of by some naturall drought or drinesse. Iohn 19, 28. I Thirst.

2 Very earnestly to desire and long for Christ and his spirituall graces, out of a sense of our sins and miseries. Math. 5, 6. Iohn 7, 37. If any Man thirst, &c. Esay 55, 1. Ho, euery one that Thirsteth come.

to Thirst no more. sig:

To finde al contentment and satisfaction to our

soules in Christ onely, without seeking further for it then in him alone. Iohn 6, 35. Hee that beleeueth in me shall Thirst no more.

Thought. sig:

The least motion and stirring of our minde: which, when it is by the holy Ghost made agreea∣ble to Gods word, then it is a good thought, but if the motion be from our corrupt hart, and be dis∣agreeable to the word, then it is an euill thought, whatsoeuer good pretence it haue. Math. 15, 19. For out of the heart comes euill Thoughts.

2 Our counsels, touching matters to be done, or not done. Psalme 146, 4. Then his Thoughtes pe∣rish.

3. The griefe of an afflicted minde. Psal. Amidst the Thoughts of my heart, thy comforts haue refreshed my Soule.

4 Reasoning inwardly in the Soule. Luke 9, 46, 47. When Iesus saw the Thoughtes of their harts.

5 Purpose ioyned with indeuour. Gen. 50, 20. When you Thought to doe me euill.

6 Carking, or immoderate care, or care with anxiety. Math. 6, 31. Take no Thought. Mat. 19. Take no Thought what ye speake.

Referred to God.

7 The will, counsell, purpose, or decree of God, touching all things which he will doe, or not doe. Psalme 33, 11. The Thoughts of his heart (shall stand) for euer. It doth sometime signifie Gods dis∣position, when his purpose is executed and brought vnto effect. As Gen. 50, 20. But God Thought, &c. So Tremelius translates it.

Thousand yeares. sig:

The space of ten hundred yeares.

2 An exceeding large space of time, a finite number being put for an indefinite. Psalme 90, 4. A thousand yeares is but as yesterday, when it is past. 2 Pet. 3, 8. A thousand yeares as one day.

Through, or by, in the doc∣tine of iustifi∣cation. sig.

The cheefe efficient cause; to wit, the grace & free fauour of God. Rom. 3, 24. Wee are iustified

freely, by, or Through his grace.

2 The outward meritorious cause; to wit, Christ Iesus our redeemer. Reu. 3, 24. Through the redempti∣on which is in Christ. Ephe. 1, 7. Through his bloud.

3 The inward instrumentall cause; to wit, our Faith. Rom. 3, 28. We are iustified Through Faith, without the workes of the Law. Verse 25. Through Faith in his Bloud.

4 The signes and fruits of our iustification; to wit, good workes. Iames 2, 21. Was not Abraham iustified Through workes?

Through him. sig:

By his administration or powerfull gouernment. Rom. 11, 36. Through him are all things.

Thorny ground. sig:

An heart stuffed with the cares of this World, which choake the seede of the word, as Thornes choake the Corne springing out of the ground. Mat. 13, 22. That which fell among Thornes, or thor∣ny ground.

Threat∣ning. sig:

A denunciation of some iudgement, temporall or eternal, from God.

2 Hard and cruell speeches from one man to another. Actes 14, 17. Let vs Threaten and charge them. 1 Pet. 2, 23. When hee suffered, he Threatned not.

to Thresh the Moun∣taines. sig:

To destroy and afflict greeuously, euen strong and mighty enemies. Esay 41, 15. Thou shalt Thresh the Mountaines, and bring them to pouder.

Throne. sig:

A high Seate, full of Maiesty and glory, fit for earthly Kinges or Iudges. 1 Kings 10, 18. Then the Kings made a great Throne of Iuory, and the Throne had sixe steps.

2 Some visible token or representation of Gods power and Maiesty. Reue. 4, 9. They gaue honour to him that sate on the Throne. Reuel. 15, 1. Meta∣phor.

Thunder. sig:

A great noyse and sound caused in the Clouds, by the breaking out of hot and dry ex••alations,

beating against the edge of the Cloud. Psalm 18, 13. The Lord Thundred in the Heauen. Exo. 16, 19. There were Thundrings and lightnings. Thunder, is a witnesse of Gods power, and serueth to strike terrour and feare in men; that the godly may bee humbled, and the better subdued vnto God; and the wicked confounded and left without excuse.

T. I.

Time. sig: pro

Some certaine space, as houre, day, weeke, yeare, &c. Dan. 2, 21. Hee changeth the Times and seasons. Dan. 4, 20. And let his portion be among the Beastes, till seauen Times passe ouer him; that is, se∣uen yeares. Exod. 2, 23.

2 Tearme, period, and shutting vp of ones life. Psalme 31, 15. My Times are in thy handes O Lord.

3 Opportunity, or fit and conuenient season to doe thinges in. Iohn 7, 6. My Time is not yet come. Acts 1, 7. The Times and seasons.

4 The whole tearme or space which a man li∣ueth. Psal. 90, 10. The Time of our life, is threescore yeares and ten, &c.

Time, and times, and part of time sig:

Three yeares, and ten daies. Dan. 7, 25. And they shall bee giuen into his handes vntill a Time, and Times, and the diuiding (or part) of Time.

Tithes. sig:

The tenth part of our goods. Deut. 14, 28. Heb. 7, 8. Men that did receiue Tithes.

T. O.

To. sig:

The meanes that lead to the end. Ephe. 2, 11. Created To good workes.

2 The end and finall cause. Rom. 9, 22. Pre∣pared To destruction. 1 Thess. 5, 9. Appointed To sal∣uation. Ephe. 1, 6. To the praise of his grace.

To day. sig:

All the time that the doctrine of grace is Prea∣ched. Psalme 95, 7. To day if ye will heare his voice.

the morrow sig.

Time to come. Mat. 6, 34. Care not then for the Morrow.

Tongue. sig: pro

The prinicipall instrument of speech. Psalme 45, verse 1. My tongue is the pen of a ready Writer Iames 3, 5. The Tongue is a little member.

2 Speech itselfe. Iam. 3, 6. The Tongue is fire. Iere. 18, 18. Smite him with the Tongue. A Metoni∣mie, of the cause for the effect.

3 Strange language, or the guift of speaking with a strange language. 1 Cor. 14, 2. He that spea∣keth a Tongue.

deceitfull Tongue. sig:

A tongue, vttering crafty and guilefull wordes. Psalme 52, 4. Thou louest all wordes that may destroy, ô deceitfull Tongue; that is, a man speaking deceite with his Tongue.

Tongue imagineth mischiefe. sig:

The Tongue to bee the Instrument to vtter that mischiefe which the heart hath thought and ima∣gined. Psalme 52, 2. Thy Tongue imagineth mis∣chiefe.

Tongue of the learned. sig:

That singuler skill which Christ had in his owne person, aboue measure, and which hee gaue to his Ministers (according to measure) that they might know how to comfort and pacifie afflicted con∣sciences. Esay 50, 4. The Lord hath giuen me a toong of the learned.

Tongues of men and Angels. sig:

Such an excellent faculty of speach, as might not only become men, but euen the Angels if they could speake: yet were it nothing worth, vnlesse it were imployed (through loue) vnto the edification of others. 1 Cor. 13, 1. If I could speake with the Tongue of Men and Angels, and had not loue, I were as sounding Brasse, and tinkling Cimball. An Hiper∣bole.

to smite with the Tongue. sig:

To vtter malicious and slanderous words, which hurt a mans name (as blows or strokes hurt a mans body.) Ier. 18, 18. Let vs smite him with the toong. Metaphor.

to Touch. sig:

To feele a thing lightly with the finger. Luke 8, 44. She Touched the H••m of his Garment.

2 To hurt or offer the least violence. Psalme 105. Touch not mine annointed, doe my Prophets no harme.

T. R.

Tradition. sig:

A doctrine, first deliuered from God by speach, and written downe afterward in his Booke for the vse of the Church. 1 Cor. 11, 2. And keepe the or∣dinances (or Tradition) for so it is in the Originall. This is a written Tradition, wee are bound to be∣leeue this absolutely.

2 An humaine ordinance, not written in the word, but deliuered from man to man. Math. 15, 2. The Tradition of the Elders. Tradition so taken, is either good or euill, according to the subiect, mat∣ter, and intention of men. This is an vnwritten Tradition. This we must beleeue conditionally, as it agreeth with the word.

Transgres∣sion. sig:

That which goes beyond, and exceedes due bounds and limits.

2 Euery sinne, small and great. 1 Iohn 3, 4. Transgression of the Law is sinne. Hebr. 2, 2. Sinne is called Transgression, because it exceedes the boundes and markes which God by his Law hath appointed vnto vs, for the moderattng of our de∣sires and actions.

Trauaile. sig:

Iournying or passing on foot or by Horse, from place to place.

2 The paine of Child-birth. 1 Thess. 5, 3. As trauaile vpon a woman with Childe.

3 Troubles, dangers and euils, which happen in ones iourney. Exod. 18, 8. He told all the trauaile had hapned to them.

Treasure. sig:

Some earthly thing of price, which men make great account of, and therefore lay it vp till after∣ward. Math. 6, 19, 21. Lay not vp Treasure for your selfe in Earth. Math. 13, 44. An earthly Treasure.

2 The wholesome precious doctrine of the word.

2 Cor. 4, 7. We haue this Treasure in earthly Uessels. Metaphor. An heauenly Treasure.

3 Euerlasting life, with the graces and good workes that lead thither, and shall be there freelie rewarded. Math. 6, 20. Lay vp Treasures for your selues in Heauen. When Christians do carefully im∣ploy their graces, fludying to abound in good workes, they doe heerein Treasure and hoord vp ioyes, in life heauenly, and euerlasting.

Good and e∣uill Trea∣sures. sig:

The abundance, eyther of graces or vices, sto∣red vp in the hearts of men, good and euill, to bee vented and vttered by their Tongues. Mat. 34, 35. A good Man, out of the good Treasure of his heart, bringeth forth good things &c.

to treasure vp. sig:

To gather together into one heape Rom. 2, 5. Ye Treasure vp vengeance against the day of venge∣ance. The meaning is, that wicked men by conti∣nuing in sinne, heape and stacke vp punnishment; euen as worldly men doe heap vp and gather trea∣sure.

Transub∣stantiation. sig:

A change of one substance into another: as of Bread into the body of Christ; of Wine, into the bloud of Christ, according to that monstrous do∣ctrine of Popery, & contrary to the wholsom words of Christ, which teach, Sacraments to bee not the things themselues whereof they bee pledges and Seales.

Tree. sig: pro

A Plant, growne vp to a great height and mea∣sure.

2 Euery person, Man or Woman, good or bad. Math. 3, 10. Euery Tree that bringeth not forth good fruit. Metaphor.

Corrupt Trées. sig:

Vngodly persons, that are vnfruitfull and good for nothing, like to rotten and dead Trees. Iude 12. Corrupt Trees, and without fruit.

tree of know∣ledge, of good and euill. sig:

The miserable experience, of good lost, and of euil which should come vpon Adam and Eue, and

all mankind, by breaking Gods commaundement, in eating of that Tree, which was forbidden them to eate of. Gen. 2, 9. The Tree of Knowledge, of good and euill.

many trées. sig:

A multitude of people, to bee refreshed with the spirituall water of the word. Ezek. 47, 7. At the brinke of the Riuer were very many Trees.

Trée of life. sig:

That happy life that Adam receiued of God by Creation, wherein he was to be confirmed, by eating the Tree of life, which was appointed to be a Sacrament thereof. Gene. 2, 9. And the Tree of life in the middle of the Garden.

2 Christ Iesus, who himselfe is the eternall life, and from whom the faithfull receiue it. Reue. 2, 7. Was the Tree of life.

trée planted by the Ri∣uers, &c. sig:

A faithfull person, ingrafted into Christ, to bee made one with him by regeneration, and to be∣come fruitfull in good workes. Psalme 1, 3. Hee shall be like to a Tree planted by the Riuers of Water.

Trées of righteous∣nesse. sig:

Righteous Men and Women, who being iusti∣fied by Faith in Christ, doe liue righteously, and bring foorth much good fruit. Esay 61, 3. That they may be called Trees of righteousnesse.

Trespasse. sig:

An hurt do one to our Neighbour in his estate, name, or person. Numb. 5, 6. Leuit. 6, 2, 4. Mat. 6, 15. If you doe not forgiue Men their trespasses.

2 Any sin or offence, eyther against God or man. Math. 16, 15. Neither will your Father forgiue you your trespasses.

To Try. sig:

To search, examine, and prooue euery thing, to finde out what is good, what euill; what true, what false, that wee may embrace the one, and es∣chew the other. Thes. 5, 21. Try all thinges. 1. Iohn 4, 7. Try the spirit.

2 To looke into one neerly, to take knowledge of him, and his cause. Psal. 26, 2. Proue me, try me O Lord.

Triall of Faith. sig:

Afflictions which are sent of God, for tryall and proofe of our faith. 1 Peter 1, 7. The Tryall of your faith being much more precious then Gold.

Fiery tryal. sig:

Most sharpe, bitter, and grieuous afflictions. 1 Pet. 4, 12. Thinke it not strange concerning the fierie Triall.

tribulation. sig:

A temporall affliction in this life, eyther inward to the Soule, or outward to the body. Rom. 5, 4. We reioyce in Tribulations. This sometime hapneth for tryall, sometimes is a fore-runner of Hell.

2 Part of that eternall paine and torment, re∣serued for the wicked in Hel. Rom. 2, 9. Tribulation and anguish shall be vpon the Soule of euery Man that doth euill.

Tribute. sig:

A summe of Money paid vnto Princes (for their better maintenance) according to the proportion of mens substance. Rom. 13, 6. For this cause yee pay Tribute.

* Trinity. sig:

The distinction of the persons, in the Vnity of the God-head; one, and the selfe-same God in Es∣sence, being for substance three; to wit, the Father, the Sonne, and the Holy Ghost. 1 Iohn 5, 7. And these three are one. How three, remaining three, may yet be one; and one abiding one, be three, & all this at once. This is a Mystery, rather to be reli∣giously adored, then curiously searched into; requi∣ring rather faith to beleeue, then reason to com∣prehend and iudge it.

Trumpet. sig:

An hollow Instrument, of Siluer, Brasse, or some other Mettall ••giuing a great sound through the breath of a mans mouth, wherewith publicke Ma∣gistrates are wont to proclaime their Lawes in the time of peace. Dan. 4. 2, 3, 4. After the example of God. Exod 19, 16. And the sound of the Trumpet exceeding loud. Also, Captaines were wont to en∣courage their Souldiers in the time of warre, after the example of Gedion. Iudges 7, 18. And Hippo∣criticall

Pharises did call the poore together to re∣ceiue their Almes. Mat. 6, 2. When thou giuest thine Almes, make not a Trumpet to be blowne before thee. This is a materiall Trumpet, whereof we reade in Scripture of their good vses; and of one abuse.

2 The Prophets, Apostles, and Ministers of the word, which are commaunded to publish the mes∣sage and minde of Christ to his people, with great vehemency of voice. Esay 58, 1. Cry aloud, spare not, lift vp thy voice like a Trumpet. Reuel. 8, 2. And to them were giuen seauen Trumpets. This is by some expounded, of the Ministers of the Gospell, where∣of there was a tipe and figure vnder the Law in the Siluer Trumpets, by the noyse whereof, the people of God were called to the publique assemblies in Earth, as now by the Preachers of the word, they are called to the Kingdome of Heauen. Numb. 10, 2. Make two Trumpets of Siluer, for the assembling of the Congregation. An immateriall and heauenlie Trumpet, whereof there is direct vse for saluati∣on.

the trumpet of God. sig:

Amost mightie noyse (like to the noyse of a Trumpet) made of God extraordinarily, for the quickning or raising vp of the dead. 1 Thess. 4, 16. The Lord shall come with the Trumpet of God. 1 Cor. 15, 52. The Trump shall blow, and the dead shall rise. This is expounded to bee the voice of Christ him∣selfe. In Iohn 5, 28. All that are in the Graue shall heare his voice.

to blow a Trumpet before vs. sig:

To seeke fame and renowne of men, by doing of good thinges. Math. 6, 2. When thou giuest thine Almes, thou shalt not make a Trumpet to be blown be∣fore thee.

not to blow a Trumpet before vs. sig:

To doe the works of mercy, and all other good workes, as secretly as we can, without seeking any vaine glory from man, or receiuing it beeing pro∣fered. Mat. 6, 2. When thou giuest thine Almes, make

not a Trumpet to be blowne before thee. This is the same meaning of that (Let not thy left hand knowe what thy right hand doth.)

Trust. sig:

The credit which one of vs puts in another, in our mutuall worldly dealings. Prouer. 31, 1••. The heart of her Husband Trustes in her. This is ciuill Trust.

2 The affiance and confidence of our harts, re∣lying vppon the mercifull and true promises, and most powerfull, wise, & good prouidence of God, both for the remoouing and keeping from vs euill thinges, and for the giuing and bestowing good things. Psalme 37, 3. Trust thou in the Lord. And 34, 22. None that Trusts in him shall perish. 1 Tim. 6, 17. This trust is religious, and cannot be put in a∣ny creature without Idolatry. Hence we are forbid∣den to trust in riches, in the arme of flesh, in Prin∣ces, or in any Son of man.

Truth. sig:

The most perfect Essence of any thing, or the most absolute perfection it selfe of any matter. Iohn 18, 38. What is Truth?

2 The most perfect Diuine Essence; which is Truth it selfe, and the Authour of all Truth in his Creatures. Psalme 31, 5. Thou hast redeemed mee ô Lord GOD of Truth. Iohn 14, 6, I am the Truth, &c. Exod. 34, 6.

3 The constancy of God, in keeping his pro∣mises. Rom. 3, 7. If the Truth of God hath more a∣bounded through my lie. The word [Truth] is taken in this sence in all places of Scripture, where Mer∣cy and Truth are matched and mentioned toge∣ther.

4 The substance and body of that, that was shaddowed vnder the Ceremonies of Moses Lawe. Iohn. 4, 23. The true worshippers, shall worship the Fa∣ther in Truth.

5 The whole word of God, both Law and

Gospell; which is called [the Truth] because it con∣taineth the firme and sure doctrine, which teach∣eth the true way how to attaine eternall saluation▪ Iohn 17, 17. Thy word is Truth. Iohn 8, 31, 32. Col. 1, 5. Whereof you haue heard before by the word of Truth, which is the Gospell.

6 Christ and his doctrine. 2 Iohn 1. But also all that haue knowne the Truth.

7 The true vnderstanding of thinges necessa∣ry to saluation. Iohn 17, 17. Sanctifie them with thy Truth.

8 That light of Nature, left in man since his fall, to helpe him to know God, so farre as to leaue him without excuse (but not so farre as is needefull to saluation.) Rom. 1, 18. Which with-hold the truth in vnrighteousnesse. Rom: 2, 8.

9 True Religion. Gala. 3, 1. Who hath bewit∣ched you, that you should not obey the Truth. Titus 1, 1.

10 Integrity of life, or vprightnesse and sin∣cerity, void of deceit and counterfeiting. 1. Cor. 5, 8. With the vnleauened Bread of sincerity and truth▪ Ephe. 4, 24. Esay 38, 3. I haue walked before thee in Truth.

11 Iustice or righteousnesse, as it is contrary to iniquity. 1 Cor. 13, 6. It reioyceth not in iniquitie, but in Truth. Psal. 51, 6. Thou louest Truth in the in∣ward parts. It is a part of the Image of God. Sée Ephe. 4, 24.

12 Fidelity and faithfulnesse between man and man, in keeping iust couenants, promises, and bar∣gaines. Iere. 5, 1, 3. O Lord are not thine eies set vp∣on Truth.

13 A iust and true sentence, pronounced by a Magistrate in cases of Iustice. Pro. 20, 28. Mercie and Truth preserues the King.

14 Plainnesse and simplicity of speech, when

thinges are vttered as they bee, without fraud and falshood. Psalm. 15, 2. Hee that speaketh the Truth from his hart. Ephe. 4, 25. Speake Truth one to ano∣ther.

15 Most True, and farre from all deceit. Psal. 19, 9. The iudgements of the Lord are Truth.

16 Indeed, and in good earnest; when the in∣ward beleefe and obedience of the heart, doth an∣swere the outward profession. Ephe. 4, 21. And haue beene taught in him, as the Truth is in Iesus.

Word of Truth. sig:

The Gospell, Preached and published by the true Ministers thereof. 2 Cor. 6, 7. By the word of truth. Col. 1, 5. Whereof ye haue heard by the word of truth; that is, the Gospell.

True. sig:

That which is perfect, faithfull, sound, and sure, not counterfeit nor false. Psalm 119, 151. Thy Com∣mandements are True. Ro. 3, 4. Let God be True, &c.

Truelie. sig:

Sincerely and vprightly, without lies and deceit. Math. 22, 16. Thou teachest the way of God, Truely; that is, true doctrine, for the matter; and sinceritie for the manner. 1 Iohn 1, 6. They lie and do not tru∣ly; that is, they play the Hipocrites.

to do Truth sig:

To deale truely and sincerely, leading an honest life, void of all craft and deceiuing. Iohn 3, 21. He that doth Trush, comes to the light.

Full of Truth. sig:

One, full of the very substance of Truth; to wit, Christ, being the perfection and accomplishment of all Legall Ceremonies. Iohn 1, 14. Full of Grace & Truth.

Truth of the Gospell. sig:

The true and sincere doctrine of the Gospell. Gal. 2, 5. That the Truth of the Gospell might continue in you.

to hold the Truth in vnrighte∣ousnesse. sig:

To suppresse the light of knowledge, naturally shining in mens hearts, forcibly keeping it backe from shewing it selfe, in words and deedes, as it de∣sires to doe. Rom. 1, 18. Wrath of God is reuealed from Heauen vpon men, which hold the Truth in un∣righteousnesse.

to tell the whole truth sig:

To declare and lay open the whole matter as it was doone. Marke 5, 33. Shee told him the whole Truth.

to walke in Truth. sig:

To liue vprightly, without Hypocrisie. 1 Kinges 2, 4. That they walke before me in Truth.

to worship God in Truth. sig:

To serue God with an inward pure worship, & without such Ceremonies as were vnder the Law. Iohn 4, 24. And will bee worshipped in Spirit and Truth.

T. V.

to Turne. sig:

To call one backe that erreth, into the right way. Iames 5▪ 19. He that Turneth a Sinner, saueth a soule. Thus Ministers and Christians Turne one another.

2 To endeuour ourselues to leaue the by-path of sinne, and to turne to God by repentance. Actes 3, 19. Turne, that your sinnes may be put away. Thus are men said to turne themselues. Ionas 3, 10. They Turned from their euill waies.

3 To change mans heart from euill to good, by putting into it the grace of repentance. Iere. 31, 18. Turne vs ô Lord, and we will returne. Thus God alone turneth Sinners. Acts 26, 18. 2 Cor. 3, 16. When their heart shall be Turned to the Lord.

4 To giue some mercy after some iudgement, as if God did Turne and change his mind. Psalme 8, 7. Turne vs againe. Lament. 3, 21. Ionas 3, 9. In these and many other places, the word [Turne] signifieth, to restore such as bee in calamity, shew∣ing some new fauour after some affliction.

T. W.

Two. sig:

The least number, consisting of Two Vnites, or Two ones. Luke 10, 1. He sent them out Two by Two.

2 Many ioyned together in society. Eccle. 4, 9. Two are better then one: that is, society is better then a solitary life, though this be especially meant of marriage society.

They two shall be one. sig:

The strait and most neere coniunction between Man and Wife, by the band of mariage, which ma∣keth Two to be (as it were) one person. Mat. 19, 5. They Two shall be one flesh.

Two Wit∣nesses. sig:

A competent or sufficient number of Witnesses, to testifie any truth, Humaine or Diuine; Ciuill or Religious. Deu. 19, 15. In the mouth of Two Witnes∣ses shall the matter bee stablished. Ruel. 11, 3. I will giue power to my Two Witnesses. Which the Remists doe falsly expound, of Henoch and Eliah, preaching and striuing against Antichrist, and by him to bee martyred, &c. All meere forgeries, without warrant of Scripture.

V. A.

Uagabonds sig:

SVch Companions, as do nothing but walke the streets; which com∣monly be called the Rascals and Dunghil-Knaues of all Townes and Citties. Acts 17, 5. The Iewes tooke vnto them certain Ua∣gabonds.

Uaile. sig: pro

A certaine cloath, hanged before the light to hide it from our eyes, or put vpon womens heades for a Couert, in token of subiection to their Hus∣bands. Gen. 24, 65. So she tooke a Vaile and couered her.

2 A costly and precious hanging, made of pur∣ple and blew Silke, Scarlet, and fine twined Lin∣nen, &c. whereby the most holy place was diuided and separated from the holy place. Exod. 26, 31, 32, 33. And the Vaile shall make you a separation from the Holy place, and the most holy place. This was the Vaile that rent in twaine at the death of Christ, to shew the determination and end of the whole Le∣uiticall and Ceremoniall Law, as one saith. In morte Christiomnia legaliater minantur, a bodily, materiall, and Typicall Vaile.

3 Blindnesse and hardnesse of heart. 2 Cor. 3, 16 When their hearts shall be turned to the Lord, the Uaile shall be taken away. As the Vaile kept men from looking vpon the thinges which were in the Holy of Holyest; so the hardnesse of hea••t, and vn∣beleefe, kept the Iewes from acknowledging and

submitting them-selues to Christ. A Spirituall Vaile.

4 The defence and preseruation, which Hus∣bands owe vnto, and affoord their wiues, agaynst the iniuries of others. Gen. 20, 16. He is the Uayle of thine eyes to all that are with thee, and to all others. A Metaphor. A ciuill Vaile.

Uaine. sig:

Something which is not firme and constant, but subiect to decay, being of a perishing and va∣nishing condition. Psal. 108, 12. Vaine is the helpe of man.

2 Vnprofitable and needlesse, of no vse, and to no purpose. Psal. 127, 1. Except the Lord builde the house, they labour in vaine that build it.

Uanitie. sig:

A thing of no force, vse, or continuance. 1 Sa. 20, 23. Why will you follow vanity, which profiteth not, nor can deliuer? In this sence, Idols are often cal∣led Vanity. Ionas 2, 8. Rom. 8, 20. The Creature is subiect to Vanity; that is, to a vanishing and flee∣ting estate.

Uanitie of Uanities. sig:

Most vaine, and exceeding full of vanity. Eccl. 1, 2. Vanity of Uanities (saith the Preacher.) In the Haebrew phrase, two positiues be equiualent to the superlatiue: As Seruant of Seruants, Vanity of va∣nities; signifies most seruile, most vaine.

Uapor. sig: pro

A dewy Mist, as the smoake of a seething pot.

2 The frailty of mans life, being of short conti∣nuance, and suddainly extinct and put out (like a Vapor) Iames 4, 14. It is euen a Vapor that appeares for a little time.

V. E.

Uengeance sig:

Law, and diuine right. Acts 28, 4. Vengeance hath not suffered him to liue.

2 Punnishment, inflicted and taken vppon the wicked for their wickednesse. Rom. 12, 19. Venge∣ance is mine. Rom. 13, 3. To take Vengeance on them which do euill.

Uertue. sig: pro

The naturall vigour and strength which is put into euery creature, for such vse as it is appointed vnto of God; as the Vertue of Hearbes, Plantes, &c.

2 Power and might, or the effect of power. Luke 8, 46. Vertue is gone out of me; that is, there is some healthfull effect wrought by my power.

3 Honesty of life, and good maners. Phil. 4, 8. If there be any Uertue, &c.

4 Christian Valour, Courage, and Fortitude, (as Uirtus is deriued of Vir) 2. Pet. 1, 6. Ioyn to your faith, Vertue.

Uessell. sig: pro

Any instrument of vse in an house, for the good of this life. 2 Titus 2, 20. In a great house are Ues∣sels of Wood and of earth. These seruing to common vse, were prophane Instruments. Mark 11, 16. Nei∣ther would he suffer them to carry Uessels through the Temple.

2 Naturall Instruments, which receiue & con∣taine the matter of generation. 1 Sam. 21. And the Uessels of the young men were holy. 1 Thess. 4, 4. That you know how to keepe your Vessels in holinesse and ho∣nour. A Metaphor.

3 Wiues, which howsoeuer they be the weaker sex, yet are Instruments of great and manifold vse. 1 Pet. 3, 7, 8. Giuing honour vnto the woman as vnto the weaker Vessell. A Metaphor.

Uessels of earth. sig:

Fraile and brittle men, subiect to mortality. 2. Cor. 4, 7. We haue this Treasure in earthen Vessels.

Uesselles of mercy. sig:

Elect and chosen ones, ordained to Mercy, euen to obtaine honor and saluation in heauen, through Christ. 9, 23. That hee might shew the Riches of his glory vpon the vessels of mercy. These bee also called vessels of honor. Verse 21.

Uesselles of wrath. sig:

Persons, men and women prepared to destructi on. Rom. 9, 22. What if God would to shew his wrath, and to make his power known suffer with long patience

the Vessels of wrath prepared to destruction. These are also called Vessels made to dishonor. Verse 21.

U. I.

Uile. sig:

That which is of no worth, or price, being con∣trary to precious. As Vile Sacrifice.

2 Base, rotten, corruprible, being set against glorious. Phil. 3, 21. Our Vile bodies shall be like the glorious bodies, &c.

Uine. sig: pro

A Tree or Plant, bearing Grapes, whereof wine is made.

2 A Countrey abounding with Vines and Pa∣stures. Gen. 49, 11. He shall binde his Asses Foale to the Vine.

3 Christ, who is like a Vine, resembling it in property, giuing life of grace to all his members, as a Vine giues iuice and life to all his branches. Iohn 15, 1. I am that true Vine. A Metaphor.

4 Particuler Men and Women, which bring foorth fruite (as Grapes) according as the persons are, good or bad. Deut. 32, 33. Their Uine excels the Uine of Sodom. &c. Esay 5, 1, 2, 3.

5 The visible Church. Psalme. 80, 9. Thou hast brought a Vine out, &c. Verse 14. Visit this Vine.

empty vine sig:

The wicked Israelites, who resting from afflicti∣ons, gathered strength to bring forth new wicked∣nesse instead of being better by their corrections: euen as Vines after Grapes bee gathered, being empty, renew their strength to bring foorth more Grapes next yeare. Osee 10, 1. Israell is an emptie Vine.

Uineger sig: pro

A sharpe, sower, Tart, liquor, made of Wine. Math. 27, 48. And presently when one of them run∣ning had filled a Spunge with Vineger.

2 Any bitternesse, or greeuous affliction of bo∣dy or soule. Psal. 69, 21. In my thirst they gaue mee Vineger to drinke. Spoken of such as vex the afflic∣ted.

Uineyard sig:

The visible Church in earth, like a Vineyard in many respects; as for spreading, fruitfulnesse, man∣ner of husbanding, exposition to danger, &c. Esay 5, 12. Psalme 80, 15. Behold and Visite this Vine.

Uintage. sig:

The time of gathering, or the acte of gathering Grapes.

2 Many ouercome in battell or fight. Iudg. 8, 2. Are not the gle••nings of the I phramites better then the vintage of the Abihhezerits.

Uiper. sig: pro

A poysonful creature, so called, which is brought forth very violently with the death of the Dam, by gnawing out her bowels.

2 Cruell, vnnaturall, & vngratefullmen, which wrong their Parents, Teachers, and Benefactors, &c. Math. 3, 7. O generation of Vipers.

Uirgin. sig: pro

One that keepeth her selfe chast in a single life. 1 Cor. 7, 37. And hath so decreed in his heart, that he will keepe his Virgin.

2 One, who keepes himselfe to Christ, by pure beleefe, and vncorrupt Doctrine; either person, or particular Church. 2 Cor. 11, 2. To present you as a pure Uirgin to Christ. Thus euery godly person is a Virgin.

3 The whole company of faithfull, whose con∣sciences are preserued without spot. Psalm. 45, 14. The Virgins that follow after, &c. Thus the holye Catholicke Church is a Virgin.

Uision. sig:

An extraordinary action of God, manifesting himselfe and his will to his Prophets, to bee seene and throughly knowne of them. Numb. 12, 6. If there be a Prophet of the Lorde among you, I will bee knowne to him in vision.

2 An ordinarie action of the Prophets and Mi∣nisters, deelaring the minde of God to the people that they may see, and know it. Prou. 29, 18. When vision faileth, the people perish.

to Uisit. sig:

To performe some promised good thing. Gen.

21, 1. God Visited Sara. 1, 68. Hath Visited his peo∣ple, &c. that is, sent the Redeemer promised.

2 To fulfill some threatned euill. Exod. 29, 5. I will Visit the sinnes of the Fathers vpon the Children. Gods visiting vs; is eyther by benefites, or iudge∣ments.

3 To looke into, and view throughly the estate of the flock, & charges vnder vs. Acts 13, 13. Thus Apostles visited Churches.

V. N.

Unbeleefe. sig:

A priuation, and vtter want of faith, when Gods promises are wholly distrusted. Hebr. 3, 12. An heart of vnbeleefe. This is totall vnbeleefe: the next, is partiall, or but in part.

2 Infirmity and weakenesse of faith. Mat. 9, 24 Lord helpe my Vnbeleefe.

3 Perfidiousnesse and Rebellion against God. Ro. 3, 3. Shall their Vnbeleefe make the Faith of God of none effect?

Unbeléeuer or Infidell. sig:

An vnconuerted Idolatrous Gentile. 2 Cor. 6, 14. Be not Vnequally yoaked with the Infidels.

2 A Christian, whose heart is hardened by vn∣beleefe. 2 Cor. 4, 4. Blinded the minds of Infidels.

Unblame∣able or with out blame, & reproofe, or vnrebuke∣able. sig:

An vpright person, whose life cannot bee noted and charged with any raigning finne, after his cal∣ling. Luke 1, 6. Both were iust before GOD, and vn∣blameable, or without reproofe. Such are the Saintes in this life by inherent righteousnesse.

2 A person that cannot bee charged, with ough•• that is amisse in him, being voyde of all faults. Eph. 5, 27. A glorious Church, not hauing spot or wrinkle: but that it should be holy and vnblameable. Such the Saints are now, by imputed righteousnesse; & such they shall bee in Heauen, by proper and personall holinesse.

Uncircum∣cised. sig:

Persons, in whom the whole corruption of mans Nature is vnreformed, but powerfully breaketh

out in thoughts, words, lookes, deeds, and sences. Acts 7, 51. Ye stifnecked and of vncircumcised harts and eares. These Iewes were circumcised outward∣ly; yet because their harts were not renewed, they were inwardly vncircumcised. *

2 Gentiles, which had not the fore-skinne of their flesh cut off. Ephes. 2, 11. Ye being in times past Gentiles in the flesh, called vncircumcision. 1 Sam. 17, 26. Who is this vncircumcised Philistim? This is the proper signification of the worde vncircumci∣sed. *

Uncircum∣cision. sig:

The Gentiles, euen all people which were not Iewes. Ro. 3, 30. And vncircumcision through faith. Ephe. 2, 11.

2 The skin of the secret partes, with the estate and condition of vncircumcised men. Rom. 2, 25. Thy circumcision is made Vncircumcision.

Uncleane. sig:

Such persons or thinges as are Ceremoniously polluted by touching a deade carkasse of man or beast, &c. Hag. 2, 14. If he that is polluted touch any of these things, shall it be vncleane? Leuit. 13, 46. He shall be polluted, for he is Vncleane. Actes 10, 14. Any thing which is polluted or Vnclean; that is, which may not be eaten.

2 Such as are spiritually defiled with sin, eyther totally, as the wicked, which still (like Hogges in the myre) wallow in the filthinesse of fin; or in part onely, not hauing the corruption of their sin who∣ly purged out, as the godly. Esay 64, 6. We haue all beene as an Vncleane thing.

Uncleane spirits sig:

The Diuell, who is himselfe most Vnclean and foule; also hee inspireth vncleannesse into others. Math. 10, 1. And gaue them power against Vncleane Spirits.

2 The vices of couetousnesse, drunkennesse, in∣fidelity, whoredome, hypocrisie, &c. by which the Diuell holds possession of mens hearts. Mat. 12, 43

When the euill Spirit is gone out of a man. Metonimie of the cause for the effect.

three Un∣clean spirits sig:

A strong number of the Ambassadors of Satan. Reuel. 16, 13. And I saw three Vncleane Spirits (like Frogges) come out of the mouth of the Dragon.

Unclean∣nesse. sig:

Generally all sinnes whatsoeuer, which make Vnclean both ourselues and euery thing we touch; but particularly, such sinnes as tend to our wicked pleasure and commodity. Rom. 6, 19. Z••chariah 13, 1. For sinne, and for vncleannesse; that is, for sin which is it selfe vncleane, and maketh vs vncleane.

vnder grace sig:

One, to whom sinne is graciously pardoned by the merit of Christ, and who is also freed from the dominion and strength of sin by the ayde of Gods grace and spirit. Rom. 2, 14. Yee are vnder Grace.

Under the hand of God. sig:

One chastened and iudged for sinne, to his humbling. Iudg. 2, 15.

2 One that is defended by the great power and prouidence of God. 1 Peter. 5, 6. Humble your selues Vnder the hand of God.

Under hope sig:

One, not without hope; or one who hopeth well in respect of Gods power and promise. Rom. 4, 18. Which Abraham aboue hope, beleeued vnder hope. Vnder hope, in respect of God; aboue hope, in respect of man.

Under the Law. sig:

One, subiect to the doctrine, instruction, and gouernment of the Law. Rom. 3, 69. Gala. 3, 23. We were kept Vnder the Law.

2 One subiect to the Cu••se, rigor and compul∣sion of the Law, and, as it is the strength of sin; And not to be Vnder the law, is to be freed from al these by faith in Christ, and his sanctifying spirit. Rom. 6, 14. For ye are not vnder the Law, but Vnder grace.

Under Tu∣tors. sig:

A Childe in his nonage, being vnder the tuition of a Gouernor or Guardian. Gal. 4, 2. But is Vnder Tutors and Gouernors.

2 One subiect to the regiment of the Ceremo∣niall

Law (as to a ••utor) Gal. 4, 2.

Under the vniust. sig:

Before the vniust in their Courts, and at their iudgement seat. 1 Cor. 6, 1. Dare any of you hauing businesse against another, be iudged Vnder the vniust.

Ungodly. sig:

Euery sinner that is vnregenerate, whether hee be Elect or Reprobate. Rom. 4, 5▪ and 5, 6. Christ dyed for the Ungodly. Such we are all from our birth, euen the Infant new borne.

2 A person of yeares, who is a wicked liuer, in whom Birth-sinne still raigneth. Psal. 1. verse last. The way of the Ungodly shall perish. Iude 15. To re∣buke all the Vngodly among them, of all their wicked deeds.

vngodlines sig:

Wickednesse or sinne, immediatly done against God in the breach of the first Table. Titus 2, 11. Teach vs to deny Vngodlinesse a••d worldly lusts. Rom. 1, 18.

all Ungod∣linesse. sig:

All kinde of Vngodlinesse, or Vngodlinesse of all sorts: for Vngodlinesse hath sundry partes and branches; as Ignorance, Infidelity, Superstition, Idolatry, Hypocrisie, Contempt of God, Propha∣na••ion of his Name and Sabaoths, &c. Rom. 1, 18. The wrath of God is reuealed from heauen agaynst all Vngodlinesse.

Union of 2 natures. sig:

An action of God the Father, by the secret and mighty worke of the Spirit; ioyning the manhood vnto the person of his sonne, vnseparably, at the in∣stant of his conception. Luke 1, 31. Loe thou shalt conceiue in thy wombe, and beare a Son, and shalt call his Name Iesus. Rom 1, 3. Concerning his Son Iesus which was borne of the Seede of Dauid.

Uniust, or Unrighte∣ous. sig:

An Infidell, or Pagan. 1 Cor. 6, 1. Before the Vn∣iust.

2 A Sinner voyde of all righteousnesse, euen from his birth. 1 Pet. 3, 18. He dyed, the iust, for the Uniust. Vniust by Nature.

3 One, who being of yeares, doth lead his life

Vnrighteously, doing wrong to others in their dig∣nity, person, wife, substance, or name. 1 Cor. 6, 9. The vniust (or Vnrighteous) shall not inherite the kingdome of heauen. Vniust both by Nature and action.

Unknown. sig:

One which is hid from vs, or of whom we are ignorant. Acts 17, 13. To the Unknowne God. Gal. 1, 21.

2 One obscure, and vnrenowned, or that ca∣reth not to be renowned and famous. 1 Cor. 6, 9. As Unknowne, yet knowne.

Unlearned. sig:

One, that is voide of learning; a vulgar or vn∣lettered person. Acts 4, 13. 1 Cor. 14, 23. There come in they that are Vnlearned.

Unrighte∣ousnesse. sig:

The violation and breach of the second Table of the Law. Rom. 1, 18. And Vnrighteousnesse.

2 Perfidiousnesse of Vnbeleeuers. Rom. 3, 5. If our Vnrighteousnesse comm••nd, &c.

Untill. sig.

A certaine and appointed time. Gen. 44, 10. Vn∣till Shiloh come. Rom. 11, 25. Vntill the time of the Gentiles be fulfilled. Heere and else-where it dooth note a determinate time, with an exclusion & shut∣ting out of succeeding time.

2 Infinite, without end or ceasing, where there is no time following. 2 Sam. 6, 23. Micholl had no childe Untill her death; that is, shee neuer had any. Math. 28, 20. I am with you alwayes, Vntill the end of the world; that is, for euer. Psalme 110, 1. & 123, 2. In which of these two significations, wee should vnderstand, that in Math. 1, verse last. Vn∣till she had brought forth her first begotten Son. As it is doubtfull among Diuines: so is it not needfull for vs to know, being no Article of our fayth, nor any branch of the Morrall Law; yet it is common∣ly receiued (as I take it) that Marie was a Virgin before the birth; in the byrth; and euer after the birth; but not by the Vow of perpetuall virginity,

whereof there is no ground in all Scripture.

Unwise. sig:

Such as either wholly want the knowledge of the word, or hauing it, doo not submit themselues to be ruled by it. Ephes. 5, 17. Be not Unwise.

2 An vnlettered and ignorant man. Rom. 1, 14. A debter to the wise and Unwise.

vnworthily sig:

Vnmeerely, or other-wise then is beseeming, without due reuerence and regard. 1 Cor. 11, 27. He that eateth the Bread of the Lord Unworthily.

Unitie of spirit. sig:

Godly agreement, both in Religion and Affec∣tion, whereof the Holye Spirite is the Authour. Ephes. 4, 3. Endeuouring to keepe the Vnitie of the Spirit.

V. O.

Uocation. sig:

The common calling of Christianity. Ephe. 4, 1. Walke worthy of the Uocation whereunto you are cal∣led. This is a generall Vocation, whereby the elect are called to bee faithfull and holy, as God is Holy.

2 The particular calling and course of life, where∣in euery Christian liueth; as a Magistrate, or Mini∣ster, Captaine, souldier, &c. 1 Cor. 7, 29. Let euery man abide in the same vocation wherein he was called. This is our speciall calling.

heauenly Uocation. sig:

A calling from Heauen, tending to Heauenlie glory and blisse, and requiring a heauenly conuer∣sation, ledde according to the Lawes of Heauen. Heb. 3, 1. Partakers of the Heauenly Uocation.

A wish, or desire.

Uow. sig: pro

2 An holy promise made vnto God of Thank∣fulnesse for his benefits, either by words of prayse, or by offering something to his seruice. Psal. 50, 14. Pay thy Vowes to the Lord. Eccl. 5, 3. Deut. 23, 21 When thou hast vowed a Vow to the Lord, be not slacke to pay it.

3 Some guift▪ freely promised by Vowe, and offered to God. Leuit. 7, 16. If the Sacrifice of his

Offering be a Vow.

What a Vow is.

A Vowe, is a testification of a willing promise, made deuoutly and properly vnto God, of some lawfull thinges which doo belong vnto God, and being in our owne power, vnto the seruice and ho∣nor of his name. Such a Vow, is either Legal, ap∣pertaining to the Law, or Euangelicall pertayning to the Gospell; and this latter is either generall to all Christians, as that of our baptisme; or else par∣ticular and speciall; as when wee binde our selues to a greater endeuour to leaue some sinne, or to do some dutie. Psalme 116, 18. Eccl. 5, 4. The Vowes* 1.106 of perpetuall Chastity in single life, of wilfull po∣uerty, and the like, they are vnlawful, as not being in our owne power, nor required of God; much more vnlawfull are the promises and Vowes of massacring Innocent Christians, and killing law∣full Kinges, vnder pretence of aduancing the Holy Catholicke faith, as they falsely call their Romish Idolatrous Religion.

Uoyce. sig. pro

The speech of one calling vs to him, or calling vnto one. Acts 9, 7. Hearing his Uoyce, but they saw no man. A Naturall created voice.

2 The Doctrine of Christ, vttered by his owne, or by the Voyce of the Apostles, Prophets, and Ministers. Psalme 95, 7. If yee will heare his Voyce. Iohn 10, 27. My Sheepe heare my Voice. And Iohn 5, 15. A Spirituall Voyce, or Voyce of Doctrine. It also signifieth the Statutes and Commaunde∣ments of the Law. Exod. 19, 5. If yee will heare my Voyce.

3 An exceeding great tetrible sound of words, made of God at the deliuery of the Law. Heb. 12, 26. Whose Voyce then shooke the earth? An vncreated supernaturall Voyce.

4 The dreadfull noyse of Thunder. Psal. 29, 3.

The Voyce of the Lord is aboue the waters, the God of glory makes it to Thunder. Also verse 4, 5. Uoyce of Thunder.

5 Almighty, lowd, and vnexpressable noise, by speech or wordes, which Christ shall vtter at his comming for the raising of the dead. Iohn 5, 28. The houre shall come, in which all that are in the graue shall heare his Uoyce. An extraordinary supernatural Voyce.

6 Words of Counsell and aduise. Exod. 18, 24. Moyses obeyed the Voyce of his Father.

V. P.

Upright. sig:

One godly sincere, when the heart is right both towards God and men, studying to doo all duties in soundnesse and trueth, for the pleasing of God, and not for by-respects. Gen. 6, 9, Noah was vpright in his time. This is generall Vprightnesse, belon∣ging to the whole life of a man, and cannot be but in Gods children.

2 One innocent, in some one particular case and matter. Gen. 20, 5. With an Vpright minde haue I done this. This is speciall Vprightnesse, in some one thing, and may be in the wicked ones.

U. R.

Urim and Thummim sig:

A light of the knowledge of Christ, by the word, together with perfection of vertue and holy man∣ners. Exod. 28, 30. Thou shalt put in the Breast∣plate of Iudgement the Urim and the Thummim. Who made this (Vrim and Thummim) what it was, and of what it was made, is verie harde, if not vn∣possible to finde out.

V. S.

Usury. sig.

Biting, (in the Haebrewe tongue) because the gaine which is taken fot Money or Wares, in re∣spect of lending, doth gnaw, bite, and wring him that giueth it; especially if he be a poore man, and bringeth home a bit or morsell from the rich man.

Psal. 15, 5. He that lendeth his Money vpon Vsurie.* 1.107 The worde [Vsury] is neuer vsed in good sence or part by the Scripture; where also no Vsurie is to be found but one; to wit, a biting and gnawing Vsu∣ry, which is neuer practised without hurt, either to rich or poore; to priuate personnes, or publicke weale.

What Vsury is.

Vsury, is any encrease or vantage, for lone of Money, or other things, imposed or layde by the lender vpon the borrower onely, in consideration of the lending. Ezek. 18, 5, 6. Deut. 13, 19, 20. Or more breefely thus: Vsury, is a certaine gaine aboue the principall, exacted vppon Couenant for the vse of money, or other things lent. Exod. 22, 25. Thou shalt not impose Vsury vpon him. Thus it is in the Haebrew Text.

Fiue things belonging to Usury.

Vnto Vsurie these fiue things are necessarily re∣quired. 1. A principall, as wares, or sum of money. 2. Lending. 3. Gaine. 4. A chiefe purpose by len∣ding to encrease our stocke. 5. a Couenant for that end.

As the verie desire and expectation of gaine, for lending onely, is mentall and intentionall Vsurie:* 1.108 so the imposing, or by Couenant before hand, a∣greeing for encrease aboue the principall, is of the Nature of actuall Vsury.

In all these three cases, there is no Imposition of en∣crease, that is, no fore-Couenant, binding abso∣lutely the borrower to pay gaine with the stocke.

There are three cases wherein encrease may bee* 1.109 taken by a lender without danger of Vsury. First, when the borrower hauing by lawfull meanes, made some great gaine by money freely lent, doth

by way of Thankefulnesse, out of the voluntary mo∣tion of his owne heart, returne some-thing aboue the principall vnto the lender, by whose means he had such a blessing.

2 When it may be duly and apparantly proued, without pretence and collusion, that the borrower by holding backe the money lent him after the day agreed vpon for paiment, without the leaue of the lender, doth become heereby a direct and effectual cause of hinderance to the Lender, either by da∣mage arising to him, or by fore-going some com∣moditie which he might well haue made with his money, had it come home at the appointed time.

3 When the Lender is content to hazard the principall, and to beare part of the losse, if any fal to the borrower, without his owne default. Heere he lawfully may take part of the gain which commeth by good meanes.

W. A.

Wages. sig: pro

HIre, due to one for the merit of his labour, vpon compact or bargaine. Rom. 4, 23. To him that worketh, Wages is not counted by fa∣uour, but by debt. Haggai. 1, 6. Hee that earneth Wa∣ges.

2 A recompence or reward, giuen to Souldi∣ers in liew of their seruice in Warre. Hence the pu∣nishment of aeternall death, due by the desert of seruing sinne, is called Wages. Rom. 9, 19. The wa∣ges of sinne is death. Thus Wages in a borrowed sense, doth signifie aeternall life due to the merit of workes (if one could doe them) or aeternall death, merited by the seruice of sinne.

Waiting. sig:

Abiding with patience, and expectation of help from God. Psal. 40, 1. I Waited patiently vppon the Lord, &c.

2 Vehement and continuall looking for some thing. Rom. 8, 19. The Creature Waiteth when the Sonnes of God shall be reuealed.

3 Gods patience, expecting long the repen∣tance of a Sinner.

Walking. sig: pro

A motion of the body, going forward from one place to another. Mark 16, 12. As they Walked in∣to the Countrey.

2 The whole course or progresse of a mans life, from step to step, till he come to the end of his

race. It is applyed to those, which take eyther a good or a bad course. Psalme. 1. Blessed is the man that doth not Walke in the counsell of the vngodly. Psa. 11••, 1. Leuit. 26, 27. But Walke against mee stub∣bornely.

3 The proceeding of Gods prouidence, either for our good or euill. Leuit. 26, 28. Then I will Walke stubbornely in mine anger against you. And ver. 12. I will Walke among you and be your God.

4 The presence of God. Gene. 3, 8. When they heard the voice of the Lord Walking in the Garden.

to Walke by Faith. sig:

To liue & passe ouer our daies here, in beleefe of such thinges as are promised in the word, and not yet performed, but by hope looked for. 2 Cor. 5, 7. We Walke by faith, not by sight.

to Walke after the flesh. sig:

To set and order the course of our life after our corrupt reason and affections, following them as our guids. Rom. 8, 1. Which walke not after the Flesh.

to Walke in the flesh. sig:

To be Weake and feeble, like vnto other Men. 2 Cor. 10, 3. Though we Walke in the Flesh: yet wee doe not warre after the flesh.

to Walke with God. sig:

To liue a godly life through continuall Medita∣tion of Gods presence, whom we haue to be Wit∣nesse of all; euen our most inward thoughts. Gen. 5, 24. Henoch Walked with God. We be, or Walke with God, two waies. First, when wee desire to please him and depend vpon him, because wee are perswaded that he seeth vs, and careth for vs. Se∣condly, when we are held backe by a secret bridle of his grace, wee little thinking of him. Psa. 73, 23.

to Walke after the spi∣rit. sig:

To order and dispose our conuersation, accor∣ding to the motions and affections stirred vp in vs by the holy Spirit, or to liue in newnesse of life. Rom. 8, 1. Sée Spirit.

to Walk in the darke. sig:

To liue without the bright shining light of Gods word. 1 Iohn 2, 11.

Wall. sig: pro

Some frame of Woodor Stone, reared and built, word.

either for diuision of places, or defence of persons.

2 The cause of diuision which was betweene the Iewes and Gentiles, by the Ceremoniall Law. Ephe. 2, 14. And hath broken the stop of the partiti∣on Wall; that is, the Law of Ceremonies, which did deuide betweene the Iewes and Gentiles.

3 Safeguard and defence, affoorded from one man to another. 1 Sam. 25, 16. They were as a Wal to vs by night and by day.

4 The surety and strength of a politicall estate, as good Lawes, execution of Iustice, good educa∣tion of Children, Magistrates, Riches, &c. Psalme 51, 18. Build vp the Wals of Ierusalem.

5 A spirituall Citty, consisting of Iewes and Gentiles (as the Inhabitants.) Cant. 8, 9, 10. I am a Wall. By a Sinecdoche and Metaphor.

Wanton∣nesse. sig:

Ranknesse in bodily L••st, effeminate liuing in Letchery. 1 Pet. 4, 4. In Wantonnesse.

Wantons. sig:

Effeminate persons, giuen to ribauldry and lust, and delighting in soft and delicious things. 1 Cor. ••, 10. Wantons.

Warre. sig:

Battaile and fight, betweene two Princes and their people. Eccle. 3, 8. A time of Warre, and a time of peace. Luke 14. Worldly war, which is law∣full or vnlawfull, according as the occasion is.

2 The conflict and strife of godly Ministers with the World, to subdue it vnto Christ▪ Cor. 10, 3. Yet we doe not Warre after the slesh. A spirituall War, simply, and alwaies lawfull.

3 Taking part, and fighting for our owne vn∣lawfull lusts. Iames 4, 2. Ye fight and Warre, and get nothing. This is a carnall Warre, alway, and simply vnla••full.

War after the flesh. sig:

To striue and fight, not (as men doe) with such strength as may be resisted, either by craft or force: but with diuine and inuincible Weapons, which cannot be matched with humaine power and polli∣cy.

2 Cor. 10, 3, 4. We Warre not after the Flesh, for the weapons of our Warfare are mighsy through the power of God, &c.

Warfare. sig:

Condition, of such as liue and serue in the wars. 1 Cor. 9, 9. Who goes to Warfare.

2 The course and condition of a mans whole life, being subiect to outward and inward battailes and conflicts. Iob 1.

3 The condition of the Ministers of God, in regard of the st••ong opposition and resistance made against them by Sathan and the wicked. 2. Cor. 10, 4. The Weapons of our Warfare. 2 Timo. 2, 3.

Wast. sig:

Superfluous expence and cost vpon things law∣full, or charge vpon thinges vnlawfull. Lu. 15, 13. He wasted his goods vpon Harlots. Math. 26, 8. What needed this Wast.

2 Ouerthrowne and quite destroyed, when God threatneth to lay Wast their Citties and Hou∣ses. Leuit. 26, 33. And your Lands shall be Wast.

Washing. sig:

Ceremonious cleansing from Legall pollution and vncleannesse, through the touching of dead Corpes, &c. Exod. 19, 10. Let them Wash their Clothes. Exod. 30, 18. A Lauer to Wash.

2 Iustification or Remission of sinnes, beeing cleansed & forgiuen in the merits of Christs bloud. Psalme 51, 7, Wash mee, and I shall bee whiter then Snow.

3 Sanctification or newnesse of life, through the worke of the Spirit. Psal. 51, 2. Wash me from my sinnes. This Washing and the former, are Gods proper worke.

4 Serious repentanc••▪ for daily and particular slips and spots. Esay 1, 16. Wash you, make you clean. This Washing is our endeuour, to make our selues cleane. Of these four Washings. The first is Legall; the three last Euangelicall. The second of Iustifica∣tion.

The third, of Sanctification. The fourth, of daily Repentance.

to Wash ones féete. sig: pro

To endeuour the conrinuall purging of our selues from our daily sinnes. Sée Féet. Iohn 23, 10. Needs not, saue to Wash his feete.

2 To shew foorth the workes of mercy and Christian loue. 1 Cor. 5, 10. If she haue Was••••d th•• Saints feete. A Sinecdoche.

to Wash ones hands. sig:

To liue purely, or to lead a pure conuersation among men. Psal. 26, 6. I Wash my handes in inno∣cency. Psalm 23, 13. Iob 9, 30. Hands, being chiefe Instrument of action, are put for our outward do∣ings towardes men, which when they are vpright, then our hands are washed. A Metaphor and Sinec∣doche.

to Watch. sig: pro

To keepe ones selfe awake, to shake of naturall sleepe. Luke 2, 5, Keeping Watch by night. Mat. 26, 40. Could you not Watch with me one houre? This is bodily Watching.

2 To shake off security, as one would shake off sleepe, taking all good heede and care, least Satan or sinne deceiue vs, and ouercome vs. Mat. 25, 13. Watch, &c. 1 Pet. 5, 8. Watch, and be sober. Math. 26, 41. 1 Thess. 5, 4. This is spirituall Watchin••▪

3 To lay in waite, obseruing how to accuse & hurt others. Thus the Pharises watched Christ, and the wicked Watch the righteous. Luke 11, 54. Lay∣ing waite for him, or Watching him: This is Diabo∣licall Watching.

watchman. sig: pro

One, who in the night keepeth Watch in a Cit∣ty or Army, to warne others of dangers if any be. A ciuill Watch-man.

2 Gods Prophets and carefull Ministers of Christ, which warne the people of spirituall daun∣gers and enemies. Ezek. 3▪ 17. Esay 52, 8. The voice of thy Watchmen shal be heard. A religious faith∣full Watch-man.

3 Carelesse guides, which are Watch men in Name, but not in Truth. Esay 56, 10. Their Watch∣men are all blinde. A rechlesse and secure Watch∣man.

4 An Angell of God, euer ready to doe his will. Dan.

Watch∣ful••esse. sig:

An earnest care and bending of the minde, to liue euery day as one would liue vpon his dying, or vpon his iudgement day, which may fall out to bee euery day, for ought we know. This is true Chri∣stian watchfulnesse.

Water. sig: pro

An element cold and moyst, contrary to fire. Psa. 65, 9. The Riuers of God is full of Water. Iohn 13, 5. Poured Water into the Bason.

2 Afflictions and troubles which threaten dan∣gers, as Waters doe threaten drowning. Reue. 12, 15. The Serpent cast out of his mouth Water after the Woman. Psalme 69, 1. The Waters are entred euen into my Soule. Often in the Psalmes and else-where it is so vsed. Here is the phrase in the gospel, of be∣ing baptized with Christes Baptisme; that is, dip∣ped and plunged into afflictions as he was. Math. 20, 22. Are ye able to be baptized with the Baptisme that I shall be Baptized with.

3 Seuerall Countries and Nations, which are the gathering of many people into one place, as the Sea is the gathering together of many Waters. Reue. 17, 1. The great Whore sits vpon many waters; that is, hath rule and power ouer many Nations & people.

4 The true doctrine of the word, and the holy Spirit with his sauing graces. Esay 55, 1. Euery one that thirsteth, come vnto the Waters. Eze. 36, 15. I will poure cleane Water vpon you. Ioell 2, 28. I will powre out of my Spirit, &c.

5 Iustification by Christ, when his perfit righ∣teousnesse is imputed to such as beleeue. 1 Iohn 5,

6. This is that Iesus Christ that came by Water and Bloud.

6 The efficacy of the holy Ghost, cleansing the Soule, as Water doth the body. Iohn 3, 5,

7 Abundance of teares. Iere. 9, 1. O that my head were full of Water, and mine eies a Fountaine of teares.

8 Iacob, of whom (as from a Fountaine the Is∣raelites did descend and come. Esay 48▪ 1. Which came out of the Waters of Iuda. Deut. 33, 28. The Fountaine of Iacob.

9 All kinde of drinke. Exod 23, 25. Hee shall blesse thy Water.

déepe Wa∣ters. sig:

The Sea. Psal. 107 23. And occupy by the great Waters, and see his Wonders in the deepe.

2 The hidden •…•…s and counsels of mans hart. Prou. 20, 5. The counsell in the heart of man, is deepe Waters.

3 Most grieuous dangers and great afflictions. Psalme 42, 7. One deepe cals another deepe, &c. Psal. 69, 2. I am come into deepe Waters.

4 Great plenty and store of most pure Water. Ezek. 34, 18. And to haue drunke of the deepe Wa∣ters.

Waters of a full Cup. sig:

Many and bitter afflictions. Psal. 73, 10. Waters of a full Cup wrung to them; that is, a great portion of sharp troubles.

liuing Wa∣ters, or wa∣ters of life. sig: pro

Springing and running Waters. Gene. 26, 19. And found there a Well of liuing Water.

2 The benefits of Christ communicated to the faithfull vnto eternall life, by the Fort of the holie Spirit. Iohn 4, 10. And he would haue giuen thee wa∣ter of life.

still waters. sig:

Pleasant and refreshing Waters. Psal. 23. 2. He leadeth me by the still Waters.

fountaina of liuing Wa∣ter. sig:

God himselfe, the Authour and Giuer of true life, and of all thinges that belong thereunto. Iere.

2, 13. They haue for saken mee the Fountaine of liuing Water.

swelling Waters. sig:

Most mighty, cruell, and fierce persecutours and Enemies. Psal. 24, 5. Then had the swelling Waters gone ouer our Soules.

Waters. sig: pro

The variable stirring and swelling of great wa∣ters, moued and tumbled too and fro ragingly, with the violence of the winde. Math. 8, 24. Couered with Waues.

2 Vnstable men, of vnconstant minds. Iames 1, 6. He that wauereth like a Waue of the Sea, shal re∣ceiue nothing.

3 Greeuous afflictions succeeding one another (like Waues) and putting men in danger. Psalme 42, 7. All thy waues are gone ouer me.

4 Vngodly cruell men. Iude 13. They are the ra∣ging Waues of the Sea.

wauering. sig:

The vnsetled vnstedinesse of vnbeleeuers. Iames 1, 6. He that wauereth, is like a waue of the Sea; that is, he is of an vnsetled and vnsteddy mind.

Wa••. sig: pro

That path, wherein men goe and trauaile from place to place. Luke 10, 31. There came downe a Priest that same way.

2 Conuersation or course of life. Prou. 21, 2. Euery Mans way is cleane in his own eye. Prou. 21, 8. Psalme 119, 1. Blessed are they which are vpright in their way.

3 A good conuersation or godly life. Psalme 2, 6. God knoweth the way of the righteous. Mathew 7, 14. Narrow is the way that leadeth to life. This is called by sundry names; as way of righteousnesse, way of wisedome, way of the Lord, good and right way, way of light, &c.

4 An euill conuersation. Psal. 1, 1. Nor stand in the way of Sinners. And verse ••. The way of the wic∣ked shall perish. This way, also hath sundry Names & additions in Scripture; as euill way, broad way,

way of wickednesse, &c.

5 Godly profession or doctrine of Christ. Acts 19, 9. Speaking euill of the way of God. The doctrine of the Gospel is as a way to lead vs vnto God: (so we beleeue it.)

6 The worke which men are to doe, eyther in Religion or common life. Exod. 18, 20. Shew them the way; that is, the worke.

7 The Commaundements of God, which are (as the way) to lead vs vnto our Countrey aboue, so we walke in them. Rom 3, 12. They are all gone out of the way. Psalme 119, 1. Blessed are they that are vpright in their way, and walke in the Law of the Lord.

8 Christ, by whom alone (as the true way) euen in this life wee come to God to bee one with him. Iohn 14, 6. I am the way, no man commeth to the fa∣ther but by me.

9 Custome. Ios. 23, 14. I do enter into the way of all the earth. 1 Kings. 2, 2. That is to say, I dy short∣ly, after the custome of all other men.

Waies of darknesse. sig:

Wicked and crooked Waies, or Waies of Sinne. Pro. 2, 13. To walke in the waies of darknesse.

Gods Waies. sig:

The deepe and vnsearchable counsels of God. Rom. 11, 33. His Waies are past finding out.

2 His workes of Mercy and Iudgement; his blessings or punnishments. Psalme 145. Verse 17. The Lord is righteous in all his waies. This is the Way of Gods prouidence, whereby hee comes to vs.

3 The word of God, in the promises and pre∣cepts thereof. Psal. 51, 15. I will teach Sinners thy way. Psal. 25, 4. This is the way whereby we go to God.

Good waie. sig:

Euery dutie or good worke, as a steppe of our way to Heauen. Prou. 2, 9. Euerie good Path or Way.

to go out of the Way. sig.

To turne aside, and play Apostate from God, his Law, and worship Idolatry. Rom. 3, 12. They are al gone out of the way.

Waies of iudgement. sig:

Approued and righteous wayes, such as can a∣bide the tryall of the light. Prou. 2, 8. That shey may keepe the wayes of Iudgement. These also in ver. 13. Are called the Wages of righteousnesse.

the Way of man. sig:

The successe or euent of a mans purposes or acti∣ons. Ier. 10, 23. The Way of man is not in himselfe.

the Way of peace. sig:

A peaceable quiet life. Rom. 3, 17. And the way of peace they haue not knowne.

to come in the way of righ∣teousnesse. sig:

To lead a righteous life, being of vpright life, and good conuersation. Math. 21, 33. For Iohn came in the way of Righteousnesse.

their Way. sig:

The euent and successe of their course of life. Psal. 49, 13. This their Way, vttereth their foolish∣nesse.

W. E.

Weake. sig:

One, who is made feeble, & brought low with sicknesse. Psal. 6, 2. Haue mercie on me Lord, for I am weake. And 38, 8. Bodily weakenesse.

2 One of little faith and knowledge. Rom. 14, 1 He that is weake in the Faith, receiue vnto you. Spiri∣tual weaknesse in part.

3 One, who wants all strength bodily and spi∣rituall. 1 Cor. 15, 43. It is sowne in Weakenesse. Rom. 5, 6. When we were yet weak (or of no strength.) This is spirituall Weakenesse totally, vnto which, al men from their birth, be subiect.

Weak flesh sig:

Corruption of Nature, which makes vs Weake either to do good, or to resist euill. Math. 26, 41. The flesh is Weake. Metonimie of the cause.

Weaned Childe. sig:

One of a lowly and humble mind. Psal. 131, 2. I am in my selfe, as one that is Weaned.

Weapons sig: pro

Instruments of Warre.

2 All the faculties of soule or bodie, fighting ey∣ther for sinne in a man vnregenerate, or against sin

in one regenerate. Rom. 6, 12. Neither giue your members as weapons of vnrighteousnesse to sinne, but giue your Members as Weapons of Righteousnesse to God.

3 Preaching of the Word, Prayer, Patience in suffering, &c. 2 Cor. 10▪ 3. The Weapons of our war∣fare are mighty through God.

Weary. sig: pro

One made fai••t with labour and ttauell. Iohn. 4, 6. He thus sate on the well Weary. Bodily Wea∣rinesse.

2 A soule faint and burdened with the loade of sinne, being as desirous of ease by forgiuenesse, as a wearie man is of rest after great labour. Mat. 11, 28. Come vnto me all ye as are wearie. Spiritual wea∣rinesse.

3 Slacke▪ carelesse, and fainting in well-doing. Gal. 6, 7. Be not Weary of well-doing. Carnall Wea∣rinesse.

Wedding Garment. sig:

Christ Iesus himselfe, whom we put on by faith. Math. 22, 11. Which had not on the wedding Gar∣ment. Rom. 13, 14. Put ye on the Lord Iesus. The Pa∣pists do erre, in iudging loue and Good-Workes to be this Wedding Garment.

Weeke. sig:

The space of seauen dayes. 1 Cor. 16, 1. Euerie first day of the Weeke.

2 The number of seauen yeares. Thus seauenty Weekes in Leuit. 25, 8. signifies seuenty times se∣uen yeares. Also Dan. 9, 25

Welles of saluation. sig:

Eyther the Doctrine of the Gospell, wherewith afflicted Consciences are refreshed (as with water out of a Well) or the plentifull graces of the Spirit, powred out▪ as water out of a Well. Esay 12, ••3. Ye shall draw waters out of the Welles of Saluation.

Wel of wa∣ter spring∣ing vp. sig:

The exceeding rich loue of God, continually ministring to the faithfull new supply of healthfull graces. Iohn 4▪ 14. Shall bee in him a Well of water, springing vp to eternall life.

Wels with out water. sig:

False Prophets, which be voide of wholesome Doctrine. 2 Peter. 2, 17. These are Welles without water.

W. H.

Wheate. sig: pro▪

A precious Graine, whereof bread is made for the strengthening of mans heart. 1 Cor. 15, 37. Bare Corne of Wheate, or some other.

2 All elect and faithful persons, which are fruit∣full in good workes. Math. 3, 12. The Wheate hee will gather into his Barne.

Wheele. sig:

An Instrument of wood, or Iron, turning round, seruing either for worke or punishment.

2 Punishment it selfe, inflicted vppon malefac∣tors. Prou. 20, 26. A righteous King will turne the Wheele vpon the vngodly.

3 The whole masse and body of all things vn∣der heauen, subiect to continuall change and mu∣tation. Ezek. 1, 15. There appeared a Wheele vnto me vpon the earth, by the Beastes, hauing foure faces.

Wherefore sig:

A Consequent, or that which followes, as an effect of some foregoing cause. Rom. 1; 24. Where∣fore also God gaue them vp, &c. Heere it is an Illa∣tiue particle.

2 A cause or reason of some thing. Rom. 1, 21. Wherefore (or because) when, &c.

to Whet the sword. sig:

To prepare, and make readie some great Iudge∣ment. Psal. 7, 12. He hath whet his sword.

Whetting their teeth. sig:

Indignation, or wrath of the wicked. Psalme 112, 10. The wicked whets his teeth at the Righte∣ous.

White. sig: pro

A colour, bright, and lightsome, contrarie to blacke.

2 That which is pure, without blemish, or glo∣rious without infirmity. Reu. 3, 18. White Rayment. Math. 28, 3. His Rayment white as Snow. It is vsual in Scripture [by white] to signifie, Purity and Glory. Sée Rayment and Robe.

3 Ripe and ready to be cut downe, and carried

into the barne. Iohn 4, 35. They are white already to the Haruest.

white horse sig:

The Ministers of the Gospel, made pure by Christ, and preaching Christ purely. Reuel. 6, 2. Loe, there was a White horse.

Wholesom sig:

Sound or healthful, making spiritually sound, or bringing health to the soule. 1 Tim. 6, 3. And con∣sented not to the wholesome words of Christ. Tit. 2, 1. Wholesome Doctrine.

Whore. sig:

An vnchast woman, taking money for the vse of her body. Deut. 23, 17, 18. There shall bee no Whore of the Daughters of Israell, nor any hyre of a whore brought into the house of God.

2 The Sinagogue of Anti-christ, or the Romish Church, as it standeth now corrupt, with horrible Idolatry and Heresie, obstinately maintained. Reu. 17, 1. I will shewe thee the condemnation of the great Whore.

Whoredom sig:

The vncleannesse of such as make their bodies common for money. Deut. 21, 23.

2 Generally, all vncleannesse about generati∣on. Heb. 13, 14. Hosea. 4, 11. Whoredome and new Wine take away the heart.

3 Idolatry, in the worship of strange Gods, or in the strange worship of the true God. Reu. 17, 5. That Mother of Whoredome. Ezek. 16, 25. And multiplyed thy Whoredome. Verse 17. And madest to thy selfe Images of men, and diddest commit whoredom with them.

to go a Whoring. sig.

To fixe our affection vpon the creatures (more then the Creator) and especially to put our trust & confidence in worldly men, and worldly thinges. Psa. 73, 27. Thou destroyest all them which go a Who∣ring from thee. All confidence in the creature. It is a spirituall whoredome.

2 To fall in loue with Idols, and to worshippe contrary to our faith, plight with God. Ezek. 16.

W. I.

Wicked. sig:

Euery Naturall man, who is not regenerate. Ro. 4, 5. Iustifieth the Wicked.

2 All impenitent persons, who keepes on in a sinfull course, without returning to God. Psa. 51, 13. I will teach thy Waies vnto the Wicked. Psal. 1, 1. and 112, 10. The Wicked shall see it.

3 That which is vngodly or against God. Iude 15. Of all their Wicked deeds which they haue vngodly committed.

wickednes. sig:

An vngodly worke. Gen. 39, 9. How can I doo this great Wickednesse? Acts 8, 22.

2 A course of Iniquity, continued without Re∣pentance. Daniell 9, 5. We haue done Wickedly. Psal. 125, 3. Least the righteous put out their hand to wic∣kednesse. Psal. 52, 1. Why doost thou boast thy selfe in thy Wickednesse?

Wife. sig:

A maried woman; or the Church, being maried to Christ. Ephes. 5, 23. The Husband is the Wiues head, as Christ is the head of the Church, &c. Heere the married woman is called a wife, explicite or expressely; the Church is so-called implicite, & by consequence.

Will. sig:

A faculty of mans soule, mouing and inclining it selfe freely to choose such things as it doth em∣brace, or to eschew freely such things as it dooth refuse. Or more breefely thus. VVill, is that facul∣tie of our soule, whereby we will and nill things. It is of the Nature of will, to wil freely, whatsoeuer it wils; for the will cannot be compeld. It is vna∣ble (til it be chaunged by grace) to mooue it selfe toward God, and to will any good thing pleasing* 1.110 to him. Simply to will any thing, is of Nature; but to will well, is of Grace. Our will being free in respect of sinnefull actes, but bond in respect of Good-workes, till it be set free by Christ. Iohn 8, 36. If that Sonne therefore shall make you free, you

shall be free indeede. Iohn 15, 3. Without mee you can doo nothing. Therefore, the * Popish Doctrine of* 1.111 free-will to that which is good, is to be abhorred, as contrary to the Scripture, and the Doctrine of the Church of God. Aug. voluntas libera quia li∣berata libera ad peccatum, serua ad iustitia.

2 Motions and purposes to good, or good af∣fections. Phill. 2, 13. God worketh in you the Will and the deede. These be the effects of a renued VVill. 2. Cor. 8, 9. Rom. 7, 15, 16.

3 VVicked desires and Lustes, flowing out of Corrupt Nature. Ephes. 2, 3. In fulfilling the Will of the Flesh. Iohn 1, 13. These be the fruits of an vn∣regenerate VVill. Metonimie.

4 Naturall inclination of any creature. Rom. 8, 20. Not of it one Will.

5 Thoughts and endeuour of the heart. Rom. 11, 16. It is not in him that Willeth.

Wil of God sig:

The purpose and decree of GOD, touching all things. Ephes. 1, 11. After the Counsell of his Will. Rom. 9, 15, 18. Whom he Will he hardeneth. This is the wil of his good pleasure, which is secret till euents declare it.

2 The worde of God, Promising or Com∣maunding. Mathew. 7, 21. Hee that dooth my Fathers Will. Romans. 12, 2. This is his re∣uealed or signifyed VVill, which is knowne by the VVorde, as our VVill is manifested by our speech.

Wildernes sig▪ pro

A wast and desart place, not inhabited. Psalme 95, 8. As in the Wildernesse. Psalme 107, 33, And 35. Mat. 15, 33. Whence shall we haue so much bread in the Wildernesse?

2 A Countrey full of Hils, Mountaines, and Forrests, like to a Wildernesse. Math. 3, 1. He prea∣ched in the Wildernesse of Iudea. This Wildernesse had some Inhabitants. Zachary dwelt there. Luke

1, 40. Also, Ioab had his house there. 1 Kinges 2, 34. And there are sixe Townes being in this Wil∣dernesse, rehearsed in Iosh. 15, 61. Therefore, from hence there is no ground for Popish Heremites, that liue in solitary places.

3 The Countrey of Heathen and Pagan peo∣ple, which were void of grace, and barren in good workes (as a Wildernesse.) Esay 35, 1. The Wilder∣nesse shall reioyce. And 41, 18. I will make the Wilder∣nesse (as a poole of water.) A Metaphor.

Wind. sig: pro

The moouing of the ayre too and fro, which if it be temperate, it refresheth with his blastes; if violent, it prooues troublesome and daungerous. Acts 2, 2. As of a rushing and mighty winde. Gene. 3, 8. Math. 8, 26. He rebuked the Winds.

2 The mighty and powerfull working of Gods Spirit, quickning or reuiuing our hearts to God∣ward. Iohn 3, 8. The winde bloweth where it listeth. Actes 2, 2.

3 The doctrine of the Gospell, and the Prea∣ching thereof. Reu. 7, 1. Holding the Winde that it should not blow vpon the earth.

4 All manner of temptations. Math. 7, 27. The Winds blow, &c.

5 Parts and quarters of the World. Iere. 49, 32. I will scatter them to all winds.

Wind of doctrine. sig:

Mens deuises, which carry away vnstable men, as a Boate is carried away with the Wind. Ephe▪ 4▪ 14. With euery wind of doctrine.

to hold the windes. sig:

To stoppe and hinder the passage and course of heauenly doctrine. Reuel. 7, 1. Holding the Winde that it should not blow vpon the earth.

to sow the Wind. sig:

To busie and bestirre our selues in thinges that profit not, as Idolatours doe, who must reape ac∣cording as they sow. Hose 8, 7. They haue sowne the Winde, or to the Winde.

to walke in the Wind. sig:

To be a rash and vnfaithfull Teacher. Micah. 2,

11. If a man walke in the winde.

Wine. sig:

The fruit of the Vine, or the iuyce of the Grapes. 1 Tim. 5, 23. Drink a little Wine for thy stomack. Mat. 26, 29. I will not drinke henceforth of the fruit of this Vine.

2 The bloud of Christ shed to death, reioy∣cing the faithfull Soule, as the Wine doth the heart. Math. 26, 28. For this [Wine] is the bloud of the New Testament, which is shed for many. Sée Mark 14, 24, 25. A Metanimie.

3 The comfortable doctrine of free saluation, by faith in the bloudshed of Christ. Cant. 2, 4. He brought me into the Seller of Wine. A Metaphor.

4 The graces and fruits of the Spirit, which are sweete and delightfull, as Wine. Esay 55, 1. Come buy Wine and Milke without Money. A Meta∣phor.

5 Gluttony, or excesse in eating and drinking. Ose 4, 11. Wine taketh away the hart of man. Here it is taken in ill part.

6 Vngodly and vnrighteous workes, as the bit∣ter fruit of impenitent and obstinate Sinners. Deu. 32, 33. Their Wine is the poyson of Dragons, and the cruell Gaule of Aspes. It is also taken in ill part here.

to drinke wine. sig:

To fare liberally. Iob 1, 13. Were eating and drin∣king Wine, in their elder Brothers house. Here it is v∣sed in good part.

2 To haue the heart cheared with godly ioy. Zac. ••, 10. 7. There harts shall reioyce as one that drin∣keth wine. Heere it is taken in good part.

3 To play the Glutton and the Drunkard. Esay 5, 22. Woe bee them that are mighty to drinke wine. Here it is taken in ill part.

to drinke the wine of giddinesse. sig:

To trouble and astonish the minde (as men are troubled with excessiue drinking of New Wine.) Psal. 60, 3. Thou hast made vs drinke of the Wine of Giddinesse.

Wine mix∣ed with wa∣ter. sig:

The chiefe Rulers and Gouernours of the peo∣ple, to haue beene corrupted and peruerted. Esay 1, 22. Thy Wine is mixed with Water.

wine of vi∣olence. sig:

Wine gotten by oppression and extreamity, or violence. Prou. 4, 17. And they drinke the Wine of violence.

Wing. sig:

That part of a Bird wherewith it flyeth, and vn∣der which it hideth her young. Math. 23, 37. As a Hen gathereth her young vnder her wings.

2 The protection of Almighty God, vnder which his people be (as it were) hid, and kept safe. Psalme 91, 8. He will couer thee vnder his wing. Psa. 17, 8. Hide me vnder the shaddow of thy wings. Ruth. 2, 12. Vnder whose wings thou art come to trust.

3 The great readinesse of the Angels, perfor∣ming the will of God with all speede and celeritie. Esay 6, 2. Euery one had sixe wings.

4 The defence, which Princes, Rulers, Magi∣strates, Maisters, and Husbands, &c. doe affoord vnto their inferiors. Ruth 3, 9. Spread the Wing of thy garment ouer thine hand-maide.

Eagles wing. Sée Eagles.

to take wings. sig:

Speedily and suddenly to depart and fly away. Prouer. 2, 5. Riches take vnto them winges. Proso∣popaeia.

to walk vp∣on y^• wings of the wind. sig:

To vse great celerity and speede, in executing his workes of iudgement and mercy. Psal. 104, 3. He walketh vpon the wings of the wind. Psal. 18, 10. He came flying vpon the wings of the wind.

To win. sig:

To gaine, or to get worldly thinges by our la∣bour. Mat. 16, 26. What shall it profit a Man, though he win the whole world, and loose his soule.

2 To gaine a Soule to God. 1 Cor. 9, 22. That I may winne the weake. 1 Pet. 3, 1.

to Wipe all teares. sig:

To deliuer perfectly and fully from all teares, & all sins, sorrowes, and miseries, the cause of teares. Reuel. 21, ••. I will wipe teares from your eies.

Wise. sig:

One, prudent and circumspect, who can fore∣cast dangers and euils to preuent them. Mat. 10, 16. Be wise as Serpents.

2 Euery godly person which feareth God and obeyeth his word. Pro. 10, 1. A wise Sonne maketh a glad Father. And 9, 9, 10. Giue admonition to the wise. Ephe. 5, 15.

3 One which swelleth, and is puft vp with o∣pinion of wisedome. 2 Cor. 11, 19. Because that ye are wise. An Itonie.

4 Astronomers and Priestes of the Persians. Math. 2, 1. There came wisedome from the East; that is, such as were learned in the sciences of this World. Rom. 1, 14.

5 One, subtile and crafty. Exod. 1, 10. Let vs worke wisely. 2 Sam. 14, 2. And brought thence a wise Woman, and said to her.

6 A cunning Artificer. Exod. 28, 3. And 35, 10. And all the wise hearted among you shall come.

7 Sorcerers and Magicians. Exod. 7, 11. Pha∣raoh called forth the wise men. Gene. 41, 8.

to be Wise for thy selfe. sig:

To apply thy wisedome for thine own good and benefit. Prou. 9, 12. Thou shalt be wise for thy selfe; that is, make vse of thy wisedome: not for others onely, but the right direction of thine owne waies.

Wise to sal∣uation. sig:

A true beleeuer, who by the eye of faith, doth behold and know, Iesus to bee the Christ and his owne Sauiour. 2 Tim. 3, 15. Which is able to make thee wise to saluation through faith.

wise Ste∣ward. sig:

A Minister of Christ, hauing skil to fit & giue euery one within his charge, his due portion of food a∣greeable to his strength and age; Milke to whom Milke, and strong meate, to whom strong meate belongs. Luke 12, 42. Who is a faithfull Steward and wise.

wise to that which is good sig:

One, furnished with knowledge and wisedome,

to embrace good, and eschew euill, to bewray and beware the deceit, both of sinne and of false Pro∣phets. Ro. 16, 19. I would haue you wise to that which is good.

Wisedome. sig:

The Diuine Essence, beholding and infinitely knowing himselfe and all thinges else, which hee most wisely disposeth, being Authour of wisedome in all others. Psal. 147, 5. His wisedome is infinite. 1 Tim, 1, 16. To God onely wise.

2 Christ Iesus (as God) by whom the counsell of God touching mans saluation, is declared. Pro. 8, 14. I haue counsell and wisedome.

3 The most perfect knowledge, which Christ (as Man) hath of the will of his Father, imputed to the faithfull, to couer their ignorance of God. 1 Cor. 1, 30. He is made vnto vs of God wisedome.

4 The Scriptures or word of God written, which are called wisedome, because they teach true wise∣dome, and lead vs to God the Fountaine of true wisedome. Luke 11, 49. Therefore said the wise∣dome of God, I will send them Prophets.

5 The knowledge of faith, whereby the elect see and behold God to bee their Father in Christ. This is the cheefe Wisedome. Ephe. 1, 8. He hath abounded towardes vs in all Wisedome. 2 Timothy 3, 15.

6 The doctrine of the Gospell. 1 Cor. 2, 6, 7. We speake the wisedome of God in a Mystery.

7 The sound vnderstanding and knowledge of the word. Prou. 4, 5, 7. Get wisedome, get vnder∣standing. Pro. 14, 6. A Scorner seekes wisedome, and findeth it not.

8 True godlinesse, or the sincere feare of God, wherein consists a great part of wisedome. Prou. 10, 21. The Fooles shall dye for wa••t of wisedome. Al∣so verse 13, 23. Prou. 1, 7. Fooles despise wisedome. Psalme 90, 13. We may apply our Heartes to VVise∣dome.

9 Prudence and discretion, enabling men to perceiue what is fit to bee done, according to the circumstances of time, place, persons, manners, & end of doing. Eccle. 2, 13, 14. I saw that there is profit in wisedome, for the wise Mans eies are in his head. Knowledge directes vs to see what is to be done, and what not to be done; but wisedome di∣rects vs how to doe things duely conueniently, and fitly. Knowledge is of genetals; Wisedom of par∣ticulars.

10 That gift, whereby a publique person, Prince, or Counsellour, is enabled to aduise soundly and readily, of matters of State and Common-wealth. 1 Kinges 3, 28. And they saw the wisedome of GOD was in him to doe Iustice. Prouer. 21, 30. There is no Wisedome, nor vnderstanding, nor counsell against the Lord. Achitophell had this kinde of Wisedome as well as Salomon.

11 Humaine learning, or skill of prophane Arts and Sciences. Actes 7, 22. Learned in all the wisedome of the Aegiptians. This Wisedome also is common, both to good and bad.

12 Affection, lust, desire, or study. Rom. 8, 6. Wisedome of the flesh is death; that is, lust of sin lea∣deth to death.

Earthly wisedome. sig:

Such Wisedome as earthly minded men haue, which they learne not from God, but from the Deuill. Iames 3, 15. This wisedome descends not from aboue, but is earthly, sensuall, and deuillish.

wisedom of the flesh. sig:

Such Wisedome as vnregenerate men are indued withall, whose wit and reason, as well as their will and affections, sauours onely of earthly thinges. Rom. 8, 6, 7. The Wisedome of the Flesh is death.

hid wise∣dome. sig:

The Gospell which is hid from all naturall men. 1 Cor. 2, 7. We speake the hid Wisedome.

wisedome of God. sig:

Singular and excellent Wisedome. 1 Kinges 3, 28. The Wisedome of God was in them.

méeknesse of Wisedome. sig:

Such Wisedome as maketh meeke, and is ioy∣ned with meeknesse. Iames 3, 13. Let him shew his workes with meeknesse of wisedome.

Spirit of Wisedome. sig:

That liuely faith, whereby wee embrace Christ, offered in the Gospell, by the guift and working of the Spirit. Ephe. 1, 17. Might giue vnto you the spi∣rit of Wisedome; that is, of true & liuely faith, which maketh wise to saluation.

2 Great cunning and skill, to doe the worke of the Tabernacle, through the guift of Gods Spi∣rit. Exod. 28, 3. Whom I haue filled with the Spirit of Wisedome.

to sit in the seat of wise∣dome. sig:

To be a cheefe Counsellour of Estate vnto any King. 2 Sam 23, 8. He that sate in the Seate of Wise∣dome.

treasures of Wisedome. sig:

Exceeding great plenty and store of heauenlie and diuine knowledge. Col. 1, 3. In whom are hid all the treasures of Wisedome and knowledge.

wisedome of the world. sig:

Such vnderstanding of diuine thinges, as men may attaine to by vertue of naturall wit, without reuelation of the Spirit. 1 Cor. 2, 6. We speake not the wisedom of this World. or that is the knowledge of things pertaining vnto this World.

Wisedome of words. sig:

Affected eloquence, or pompous and painted speach, whereby carnall men vse to shew foorth their carnall wisedome. 1 Cor. 1, 17. Not with wise∣dome of wordes. 1 Cor. 2, 1, 4. Excellency of wordes, and words of mans wisedome.

Witnesse. sig:

One, called to testifie a truth in any matter. 1 Iohn 5, 8, 9. Iohn 8, 18. I beare Witnesse of my selfe.

2 The true record and Testimony that GOD beareth of Christ, and Christ of himselfe. 1 Iohn 5, 9. This is the witnesse of God, which he testified of his Son. Iohn 8, 14. And 18.

3 The record which Gods Spirit and a sanctified conscience doe beare to the godly, of their owne

adoption. Rom. 8, 16. The same Spirit beares Witnesse with our Spirit, that wee are the Sonnes of God.

4 The true Ministers of Christ, who by their doctrine, liues, and death, do beare witnesse vnto the doctrine of Christ. Iohn. 15, 27. Ye shall beare witnesse also. Reue. 11, 3.

faithfull witnesse. sig:

One, which plainely and sincerely doth vtter the whole needefull truth, eschewing deceit and falshood. Prou, 14, 5. A faithfull Witnesse will not lie. This is a ciuill Witnesse.

2 Christ ••esus, who beareth a true Testimony of his Fathers will. Reue. 3, 14. The faithfull and true Witnesse. This is a Diuine Witnesse.

false Wit∣nesse. sig:

One, who in the record and Witnesse which he beares, dooth vtter lies, or conceales a necessarie truth. Prouerbs 14 5. But a false Witnesse wil speake lyes. Prouer. 12, 17. But a false Witnesse speaketh de∣ceit.

2 One which wresteth the words spoken by ano∣ther man, vnto a contrary meaning. Math. 26, 60, 61. At the last came two false Witnesses, &c.

A Witch. sig:

One, which coniectureth by the Clouds at things to come giuing too much to obseruation of times and daies. Leuit. 19, 26. Ye shall vse no Witch-craft, nor obserue times.

2 One, that exerciseth deuillish and wicked Artes, such as bee named in Deutro. 18, 10. Exod. 22, 18. Thou shalt not su••ier a Witch to liue.

W. O.

Woe. sig:

The threatning or denouncing of iudgements. Ezek. 2, 10. There was [Woe] written therein.

2 The iudgements threatned, either temporal or eternall. Math. 23, 23, 25. Woe vnto you Scribes and Pharises, Hipocrites. 1 Cor. 9, 16. Woe to me if I Preach not.

3 Sorrow of heart, in regard of some sin com∣mitted

and iudgement deserued. Lam. 5, 16. Woe now vnto vs that we haue sinned.

Wolfe. sig: pro

A cruell and sauage Beast, delighting in slaugh∣ter, bloud, and deuouring.

2 Vnregenerate men, which be of a fierce and cruell disposition, like Wolues. Esay 11, 6. The Wolfe and the Lambe shall feede together. Also Chap. 65, 25.

3 A false Prophet or hereticall Teacher, which with his errors and lies, seekes greedily how to de∣stroy soules. Acts 20, 29. Wolues shall come in among you.

4 A valiant and terrible Captain, snatching & diuiding his pray among his Souldiers, as a Wolfe among his Whelpes and young ones. Gen. 49, 27. Beniamin is a rauening Wolfe.

5 A Tyrant or cruell persecutor. Iohn 10, 12. Seeth the Wolfe comming and flyeth.

a Wolfe in shéeps cloa∣thing. sig:

A false Prophet, setting abroach damnable er∣rors, to the destruction of mens soules, vnder pre∣tence of truth. Math. 7, 15. Beware of false Pro∣phees, which come vnto you in Sheepes cloathing, but inwardly they are rauening Wolues.

wolues in the euening sig:

Tyrannous Rulers, and most cruell Enemies, ex∣ercised to mischiefe, like vnto an old Wolfe, beaten and long exercised to spoile in the euening. Iere. 5, 6. Zepha. 3, 3. Her Iudges are as Wolues in the eue∣ning.

Rauening wolues. sig:

Most sauage, fierce, and cruell men, whose plea∣sure is in hurting the saluation of others. Math. 7, 15. Are rauening Wolues.

Woman▪ sig: pro

A Female by Sex, made of God to be an Helper to man. Gen. 2.

2 A Wife ioyned in Marriage to a Man. 1 Peter 3, 5. Thus holy women did attire themselues, and were subiect to their Husbands.

3 A Virgin, being a Mother. Ier. 31, 22. Awo∣man

shall compasse a man.

4 The visible Church of God Militant in earth. Reuel. 12, 1. A Woman cloathed with the Sunne; that is, the Church compassed about with Christ the Son of righteousnesse. This is the true Church, decked spiritually with heauenly Ornaments.

5 The Pope, and the whole body and masse of his filthy Creatures, Cardinals, Massing-Priests, Monkes, Friers, and Iesuites. Reuel. 17, 3. And I saw a Woman sitting vppon a Scarlet coloured Beast, full of Names of Blasphemie, &c. Verse 5. In her fore∣head was a Name written [Mystery.] This is plain, that it cannot be meant but of the Romish Church, that false Church, decked, not with spirituall Gar∣ments, hid from the eyes of the World, but out∣wardly with Gold, Pearle, Purple, Scarlet, Crim∣son, and all pompous apparrell, glorious to the eie of Flesh, being inwardly most filthy and full of ab∣hominations.

a foolish Woman. sig:

Wicked Teachers, who set foorth their deuises in stead of Gods word. Prou. 9 13.

a strange Woman. sig:

One, who is not thy owne Wife, being a Strum∣pet. Prou. 2, 16. He shall deliuer thee from the strange Woman.

a vertuous Woman. sig:

A Woman endued with honest and holy man∣ners. Prouer. 31, 10. Who shall finde a vertuous Wo∣man.

Wombe. sig:

That part of a Woman, wherein she containeth and nourisheth her Infant, before it be borne. Luk. 1, 31. Thou shalt conceiue in thy Wombe, and beare a Son. Luke 21, 23.

2 The Church, wherein (as in a Womb) the elect are borne againe, by the incorruptible Seede of the word. Psal. 110, 3. The youth of thy Wombe shall be as the morning dew.

from the Wombe. sig:

From the time of our birth, euer since we were borne. Psal. 58, 3. The wicked are strangers from

the Wombe.

to shut and o∣pen the womb sig:

To make one barren and Childlesse, or to giue one Children. 1 Sa. 1, 6. The Lord had shut her womb.

Wonder. sig:

Some strange vnwonted worke of God, moo∣uing and deseruing admiration. Actes 2, 19. I will shew wonders in Heauen aboue. Acts 4, 30.

lying won∣ders. sig:

A false iugling wonder, or a true wonder and miracle, done to confirme false doctrine. 2 Thess. 2, 9. With all power, and signes, and lying wonders.

Word.

Some speach vttered by the mouth, to declare the intent and meaning of the heart. Psalme 52, 4. Thou louest all words, &c. This is a naturall word.

2 The Sonne of God, the second person in the Trinitity, by whom the will of God is declared to the Church, as our mindes are exprest to other men by our wordes. Iohn 1, 1, 14. The Word was made Flesh. This is the Essentiall, Diuine, and vn∣created word.

3 The Scriptures of Old and New Testament. Luke 11, 28. Blessed are they that heare the Word. Acts 11, 19. This is the inspired and created word.

4 The decree, ordinance, will, and becke of God, touching any thing that he wil do, or not do. Mat. 4, 4. Man liues by euery word that comes out of the mouth of God. Heb. 1, 3. Beareth vp all thinges with his mighty Word. This is the word of Gods or∣dinance and purpose.

5 The diuine Law, teaching and commaun∣ding good things, and forbidding euill. Psal. 119, 101. I haue refrained my feete from euery euill way, that I might keepe thy word. This is the Word of pre∣cept and commaundement.

6 Euery promise of God, touching any good things temporall, and eternall. But especially, the promise of free Iustification by Christ, receiued by faith. Psa. 119, 8, 9. I Waite for thy word. Also V. 25 Thy Word hath quickned me. Luke 1 38. Eph. 5, 26.

By the washing of water through the Word. This is the word of free promise, whereof in Rom. 10, 8.

7 A word of prediction or fore-telling thinges that are to come. Esay 2, 1. The Worde which Esay saw vpon Iudah. Ezek. 3, 4. Declare vnto them my Words. This is the word of Prophesie.

8 A Commandement for dooing anything in the matters of this life. Luke 5, 5. At thy Word wee will let downe our Nets. Luke 7, 7. Say the Word, & my Seruant shall be whole. This is a worde of Au∣thority, charging things to be done effectually.

9 A Graue, wise, and pithy sentence. Prou. 1, 6. To vnderstand the Words of the wise, and their darke sayings. Eccl. 10, 11. The Words of the wise, are like Goads. Acts 20, 35. This is a word of godly instru∣ction and perswasion.

10 Anything or matter, that is either sayde or done. Luke 1, 65. And all these Wordes were noysed abroad throughout all the Hill-Country.

11 The voice of God, calling a man to do the worke of a Prophet. Ier. 1, 4. Ezek. 1, 3. This is the word of Vocation.

the Word of faith. sig:

The Gospell or the Doctrine of free saluation, vpon condition we beleeue. Rom. 10, 8. This is the Word of faith which we preach.

ydle Word sig:

A vaine vnprofitable speech, whereof there is no vse for soule or body; for this life or the life to come; for ourselues or others. Math. 12, 36. Men shall giue an account for euery idle worde which they speake.

A Worke. sig:

Some outward deede or action, Diuine or Hu∣maine, Good or Euill. Gen. 2, 2. When God had made an end of all his Worke. Iames 2, 18. Thou hast the Faith and I haue Workes; Shew mee thy Faith out of thy Workes. Reuel. 2, 23. I will render to euerie one of ye according to your Workes.

2 The free rewarde, which followes Good∣workes,

in life euerlasting. Reuel. 14, 13. And their Workes follow them.

3 Such seruile worke, as is proper to euerie mans calling, which may be done in the six daies. Exod. 4, 5. Also Exod. 20, 9. Thou shalt doo all thy workes.

4 Merit, or deseruing by works. Ro. 3, 20. There∣fore by the Workes of the Law shall no flesh be iustified. Verse 28. Chap. 4, 2. Also 11, 6. If it be of Grace, no more of workes. Thus is [Worke] taken in all pla∣ces, where it is opposed and set against Faith or Grace.

5 VVicked and vnhonest manners. Titus 1, 16. They deny him in their Workes.

6 Stuffe or matter, needfull to builde withall. Prou. 24, 27. Prepare thy Worke without.

Workes of darkenesse. sig:

Sinfull workes which come from ignorance and vnbeleefe. Ephe. 5, 11. Sée Darkenesse.

Worke of faith. sig:

A true liuely faith, which is the worke of Gods wonderfull power in the elect. 2 Thess. 1, 11. The Worke of Faith with power. Iohn 6, 29. This is the Worke of God, that ye beleeue in him, whom hee hath sent.

Workes of the flesh. Sée Flesh.

Workes of God. sig:

Such deeds, as God commands, allowes, loues, and will reward. Iohn 6, 28. What shall we doo, that we might Worke the workes of God.

2 The actions of Gods mercies toward the E∣lect, and of his iudgement toward the wicked. Psa. 145, 17. The Lord is holy in all his workes. Also verse 5, and 10. All thy Workes praise thee.

Good-Workes. sig:

All maner of duties inward and outward, as wel thoughts, as words and actions, towarde God or man, which are commanded in the Lawe of God, and come from a pure heart, and faith vnfaigned, being referred to Gods glory. Ephe. 2, 10. Created to Good Workes. Blinde Christians, which think on∣ly Almes deeds to be Good-works, or our outward

actions at vtmost, be deceiued.

Worke of the ministry sig:

The whole duty which a Minister by vertue of his calling is bound to performe to his Flocke; as to Preach, to Rule, to Pray, to administer the Sa∣craments, to exhort and comfort priuately, &c. Ephe. 4, 12. For the Worke of the Ministry.

according to our workes sig:

As our VVorkes shall be good or euill, so shall our iudgement and doome be. Rom. 2, 6. Who will reward euery man according to his Workes. Psa. 62, 12 Mat. 16, 27. Howsoeuer, the forme of the sentence at last day shall passe according to the condition of our workes, yet workes merit not as causes, but witnesse as Tokens.

to Worke, referred to God. sig:

To execute and fulfill something, decreed from euerlasting in Gods Counsell. Eph. 1, 11. God wor∣keth all things after the Counsell of his will.

2 To gouerne and rule the world by ordinarie administration. Iohn 5, 17. My Father worketh hi∣therto, and I worke.

3 To do some extraordinary thing, which may in a speciall manner, declare, either Gods mercy or wrath. Actes 13, 41. I Worke a worke in your dayes; a worke, which ye will not beleeue if a man would tell it you.

to Worke, referred to men. sig:

To do some good action approoued of God, and pleasing to him. Iohn 6, 28. That we might Work the workes of God.

2 To deserue something by his work, or to rest vpon the merit of his worke. Rom. 4, 4. To him that worketh, wages is counted by debt.

3 Diligently to labour in a good vocation. Acts 18, 3. He abode with them and wrought, for their craft was to make Tents.

to Worke out. sig.

To be constant in doing Good-workes to the end of ones life. Phil. 2, 12. Worke out (or make an end) of your saluation, vvith feare and trembling.

Working together. sig:

The meeting of many causes, to bring forth one

common effect. Rom. 8, 29. All things vvorke toge∣ther, &c.

Worke of our hands. sig:

The duties, both of our generall calling, as wee are Christians; to wit, to beleeue in Christ, and to repent of our sinnes, bringing foorth the fruites thereof by a godly and vpright life; and also of our speciall and particular callings, as wee are Magi∣strates, Ministers, Fathers, Maisters, Subiectes, Children, &c. Psal. 90, 18. Direct thou the workes of our hands vpon vs.

World. sig:

The whole frame of heauen and earth, with all Creatures aboue and below. Iohn 1, 10. The world was made by him. Heb. 11, 3. This is the Elementa∣ry VVorld.

2 All the people or inhabitants of the worlde, men and women, euen whole mankind. Rom. 5, 12 By one man sinne entered into the World. 2 Pet. 1, 14. Lusts which be in the World. A Metanimie. This is the reasonable world, or world of men.

3 All vnregenerate men, bee they Elect or Re∣probate. Iohn 15, 18, 19. I haue chosen you out of the world. 1 Iohn 5, 19. The worlde lies in wickednesse. This is the world of the wicked.

4 The Elect onely. Iohn 3, 16. God so loued the world. 2 Cor. 5, 9. God was in Christ, reconciling the world. This is the world of the Elect. Iohn 3, 16.

5 The company of true beleeuers onely, whe∣ther they be Iewes or Gentiles. 1 Iohn 2, 2. Not for our sinnes, but for the sinnes of the whole worlde. This is the world of the faithfull; or beleeuers.

6 The Reprobate onely, and the whole compa∣ny of them. Iohn 17, 9. I pray not for the world. Iohn 14, 17, 22. Whom the world cannot receiue. This is the world of the Reprobate.

7 VVicked lusts, such as raigne in euill men, the children of this world. 1 Iohn 2, 16. Loue not the world, nor the things of the world. Often it signifieth

that sinfull and miserable condition which all men lye vnder, through Adams fall. Iohn 14, 15. and else-where.

8 The condition and state of this terrene earth∣ly life. 1 Cor. 7, 33. Careth for the things of the world. That is, thinges which belong to releeue vs whiles we liue heere in this fraile contention.

9 Earth it selfe. Math. 4, 8. And shewed him all the Kingdomes of the worlde. This is the Terrestriall world.

10 The vnbeleeuing Gentiles onely, being dis∣perst throughout the world. Rom. 8, 10. If the fall of them be the Riches of the world. Sinecdoche of a part for the whole.

11 Euery person indefinitely, without respect of sex, age, degree, or countrey. Iohn 18, 20. I spake openly to the world. Iohn 3, 17. That the world through him might be saued; that is, whatsoeuer personnes should beleeue in him at anytime.

12 The pompe and glory that is in men, and in all earthly things. Gala. 5, 14. Whereby the worlde is crucified to me, and I to the world.

13 The things that God giues vs heere to vse, for the maintenance of this life. 1 Cor: 7, 31. They that vse this world, as if they vsed it not. This is worldly goods.

14 The state and condition of such as shall bee glorified in heauen. Luke 20, 35. They that shall bee counted worthy to enioy that worlde. This is the Ce∣lestiall world.

al the world sig:

Beleeuers of al sexes, ages, times, Countreyes or degrees. 1 Iohn 2, 2. Of all the World.

ends of the World. sig:

The latter dayes and times of the world. Hebr. 9, 26. But now in the end of the World hath 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 made manifest.

2 The certaine period and point of time, when the world (as it now standeth) shall bee dissolued.

Math. 24, 4. And of the end of the World.

foundation of the world sig:

The beginning of heauen and earth; or the time when they were first framed. Hebr. 9, 26. For then must he often haue suffered since the foundation of the World.

God of this World. sig:

The deuill, or Satan, whom wicked men serue and obey as their God, and in whom he rules and workes effectually, as in his owne people and sub∣iects. 2 Cor. 4, 4 In whom the God of this worlde hath blinded their minde.

a friend of the World. sig:

One, that loueth and embraceth the lustes and pleasures of sinne. Iames 4, 4. Whosoeuer will bee a friend of the World, makes himselfe an enemy to God.

goods of this World sig:

Riches, wealth, euen all thinges pertaining to this life. 1 Iohn 3, 17. Whosoeuer hath this Worldes good.

present euil World. sig:

The sinfull miserable condition of such as liue now in the Worlde, without the knowledge of Christ, being subiect to the malice of Satan & the corruption of sinne. Gal. 1, 4. From this present euill World.

spirit of the World. sig:

That Spirit, which teacheth such thinges as the men of this world do delight in. 1 Cor. 2, 12. Wee haue not receiued the spirit of the World.

that world. sig:

Eternall life in heauen. Luke 20, 35. They shalbe counted worthy to enioy that World.

children of this world. sig:

Such as liue in the world, whether they be good or bad. Luke 20, 34. The children of this world mary wiues, and are married.

2 Such as are wholly giuen to the things of this life, and to this present world. Luke 16, 8. The chil∣dren of this world, are wiser in their generation, then the children of light.

Worthy. sig:

One that deserueth, by merite of some VVorke done. Reuel, 5, 12. Woorthy is the Lambe to receyue power. Also verse 4, and 9. Thou art woorthy to take the Booke. Likewise, in all places of Scripture,

where [Worthy] is affirmed of Christ, and denyed vnto men, it hath this signification; One woorthy by approbation of strict Iustice.

2 Equall, or proportionable. Rom. 8, 18. The afflictions of this present time, are not worthy the glory that shall be shewed; that is, not equall in the bal∣lance of Iustice.

3 One reckoned and accepted as worthy, tho∣rough the worthinesse of Christ imputed vnto him. Luke 21, 36. That ye may be counted woorthy to es∣cape all these things that shall come to passe. VVorthy, by acceptation in mercy.

4 Fit or meete. Math: 3, 8. Bring foorth fruites worthie of repentance; that is, such works as be meet and beseeming those that do repent.

5 One of excellent valour and courage, deser∣uing great praise, for dooing hardy and valiant ex∣ploits. 2 Sam. 23, 9. One of the three Worthies.

to Walke worthy of the Lord, & of the Gos∣pell. sig:

To liue in such sort as is meete and seemely, for such as haue the mighty God for their Lorde, and are professors of the glorious Gospel of Christ. Col. 1, 10. That ye might walke worthie of the Lord. Phil. 1, 27. As becommeth the Gospell.

Worme. sig: pro

A contemptible base creature creeping vppon the ground, &c.

2 A person contemned in the world, and had in vile account. Psal: 22, 6. But I am a Worme, and not a man, a shame and contempt of men.

Worship. sig:

Ciuill reuerence due vnto men for their authority and gifts. Math: 9, 18. There came a certain Ruler, and worshipped him. This is ciuill worship.

2 Outward religious seruice, due vnto God for the greatnesse of his Maiestie. Math: 4, 10. Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God. This is outward Di∣uine worship.

3 Inward Religious honour of the heart, sin∣cerely louing, fearing, and trusting in God, because

of his infinite knowledge, mercy, and power. Iohn 4. 24. Must worship him in Spirit and Truth. This is, inward diuine worship.

4 Immoderate reuerence towardes Creatures. Acts 10, 25. He fell downe at his Feete, & worshipped him. Reuel: 22, 8. Neither Cornelius nor Iohn, did take Peter or the Angell to be God, they fayled in excesse of reuerence, and were rebuked.

to Worship the Church. sig:

To giue honor to Christ, dwelling and raigning in his Church, and to honor the Church in Christ her head. Esay 49, 23. They shall Worship thee with their Faces toward the earth. Reuel: 3, 9. And worship before thy Feete.

W. R.

Wrath. sig:

Iust Vengeance taken vpon sinners in this world. Psal. 9, 11. Who knewes the power of his Wrath? Eph. 5, 6. Rom. 3, 5. Which punisheth.

2 Eternall death in hell fire. 1 Thess. 5, 9. God hath not appointed vs to wrath. 1 Thess. 1, 10. Which deliuereth vs from that Wrath to come. Rom. 2, 5.

3 The perturbation of minde, which mooueth men to reuenge their owne wrongs. Gal. 5, 30. Hatred, Debate, Wrath.

Children of wrath. sig:

Those that are guilty of eternall death, through the iust anger of God, against sinne, as all men be by nature and birth. Ephes. 2▪ 3. And were by Na∣ture the Children of wrath, as well as others.

to Wrestle. sig:

To striue together, one man with another, which should ouercome the other by strength. Ge. 32, 24. There Wrestled a man with him, till the brea∣king of the day.

2 To fight and striue against the spirituall ene∣mies of our saluation. Eph. 6, 12. We Wrestle against Principalities and Powers.

to be writ∣ten in earth sig:

To bee forgotten before God and his Church. Ier. 17▪ 13. All that forsake thee shall be written in the earth.

to be writ∣ten in Hea∣uen. sig:

To bee predestinated and elected eternally, by the firme counsell of God, to obtaine saluation by Christ. Luke 10, 20. Reioyce that your names be writ∣ten in heauen.

to be written in the booke of remembrance. sig:

To be loued, respected, cared for, rewarded & remembred of God. Mala. 3, 16. A Booke of Re∣membrance was Written before him, for such as feare the Lord. See Remembrance.

to suffer Wrong. sig:

To beare, and put vp quietly, and patiently, any harme doone vnto vs, without seeking reuenge. 1 Cor. 6, 7. Why rather suffer ye not wrong?

Y. E.

Yeare. sig: pro

THe space of twelue months. Luke 3, 23. Iesus began to be about 30. Yeares of age.

2 The whole space and time of our life. Psal. 60, 9. We haue spent our Yeares as a thought.

Y O.

Yoake. sig: pro

An Instrument of Wood or Iron, to ioyne men, or Oxen, or other creatures together; seruing, ey∣ther ••o tame, or to punish. A materiall yoake.

2 Afflictions for sinne, or the Crosse sent from God. Lam. 3, 27. It is good for a man to beare the Yoake from his youth. This is the Yoake of Tribu∣lation.

3 Our greeuous sinnes, which be the cause of our afflictions. Lamen. 1, 14. The Yoke of my trans∣gressions is bound vpon my hands. This is the Yoake of our sinnes.

4 The cruell bondage, wherein Tyrants keepe Gods people▪ Esay 9, 4. Thou hast broken the Yoake of their burden. This is the yoake of oppression.

5 Fellowship or agreement in any thing, good or euill. 2 Cor. 6, 14. Beare not the Toake vnequally with Infidels.

6 Gods Commandements, that we should be∣leeue in Christ, and liue vprightly. Mat▪ 1▪ 29. Take my Yoake vpon you. Also verse 30. This is the Yoke of Gods promises and Precepts, which is not hea∣uy to the regenerate man.

7 The Law of Moses, with a strict condition of performing it perfectly. Acts 15▪ 10. To lay a Yoake vpon them, whith neither our Fathers, nor we, were able to beare. This is the Yoke of perfect obedience to the Law. A Metaphor.

Y. R.

Yron barre. sig:

That which is hard to be broken, or ouercome. Prouerbs.

Yron Fur∣nace. sig:

Carefull griefe, anguish, and sorrow of hart, for great and greeuous thraldome and slauery. Deut. 4, 20. The Lord hath brought you out of the Yron fur∣nace.

Yron sinew sig:

An obstinate sinner, which wil not yeeld to the worde of God, no more then an Yron sinnew will yeeld.

Yron yoake sig:

A Yoake most strong and heauy; that is, some greeuous and cruell bondage. Deut. 28, 48. And he shall put an Yron yoake vpon thy necke.

Yong men. sig:

Such as for yeares were but young, being grown past Child-hoode, and entering into mans estate. 1 Sam. 21, 5. The Uessels of the Young men were holy.

2 The first borne of the Israelites, which executed the holy things, till Priestes and Leuites were con∣secrated. Exod. 34, 5. He sent Young men of the chil∣dren of Israell which Offered burnt Offerings.

Z. E.

Zeale. sig:

INncrease of affections; as of griefe, ioy, hatred, loue. Iohn 2, 17. The Zeale of thy House hath eate me vp. Reu. 3, 19. Bee Zea∣lous and amend.

2 An honest and commen∣dable desire kindled in our harts, to imitate or go beyond others in well doing. 2, Cor. 9, 2. Your Zeale hath prouoked many. Titus. 2, 14. Zealous of good workes.

3 An earnest desire of doing good things be∣longing vnto vs, and of hindering euill things, be∣ing ioyned with sound knowledge and hearty loue of Gods glorie, and of our Neighbours good. 2, Cor. 7, 11. Yea; what Zeale? Col. 4, 13. I beare him record, that he hath a great Zeale for you. Thus far it is taken in good part.

4 Earnestnesse of affection in good thinges, when neither the maner nor end of doing is good. Such was the Zeale of Iehu. 2 Kinges 10, 6. And of the Iewes. Rom. 10, 2. They haue the Zeale of God, but not according to knowledge. Also of Paule being a Pharisie. Actes 22, 15. And was Zealous towardes God.

5 Fierce and fiery bitternesse, when men are earnest and hot in a bad cause. Phil. 3, 6. Concer∣ding Zeale, I persecuted the Church. Here it is taken in ill part.

6 Enuy, indignation. Actes 5, 17. Also 7, 9.

And 17, 5. The Iewes mooued with Zeale or Enuy. The Greeke word translated Enuy or Indignation, doth signifie Zeale, in ill part.

7 The most earnest loue of God, for the good of his Church, and his owne glory. Esay 9, 7. The Zeale of the Lord of Hoastes will performe this. Esay 37, 32. Here also it is taken in good part.

Vnto true Christian Zeale, there bee these sixe* 1.112 things required. First, a desire and lust after some thing which is truely good, or against some-thing which is euill indeed. Secondly, that in this desire, there be earnestnesse and vehemency. Thirdly, that there bee a griefe for the want of this good thing we desire, or for some abuse done to it. Fourthlie, that this desire and griefe be tempered with Chari∣ty and discretion. Fiftly, that we seeke not our own but Gods glory. Lastly, that all this doe proceede, and come from sincere and distinct knowledge of the word. Gal. 4, 18. Rom. 10, 2. 1 Cor. 10, 31. Actes 14, 14.

FINIS.

Notes

• * 1.1

  Note.
• * 1.2

  Note.
• * 1.3

  All Wordes, which con∣cerne Christ his mediation, are to be vn∣derstood ex∣clusiuely, shut∣ting out all creatures.
• * 1.4

  It may seeme straunge that one word should be put not on∣ly in a diuers, but quite contrary signification. Som think it is be∣cause the verbe whence it com∣meth, hath diuers acceptions. O∣thers think the word which sig: things cōsecrate, in Lu. 21. to be writ with (H) & the other word with (ε) But I thinke they both are thus called of separating or departing either to destruction, as the former, or to honourable vse, a; the latter.
• * 1.5

  This is an Hebraisme: the reason whereof is, be∣cause such as begin to speake, do ei∣ther answere the necessity of the matter, or the desire of the hearers.
• * 1.6

  Note.
• * 1.7

  Note.
• * 1.8

  The foure Monarchs signifyed by the foure beastes in Daniell, are by the learned held to be: first, the Assyrians or Babylonians. 2. The Medes or Per∣sians. 3. The Grecians. 4. The Ro∣maines.
• * 1.9

  Note.
• * 1.10

  We blesse God wl eo we praise him. God blesseth vs, either when be sen∣deth good things vnto vs, or remoo∣ueth euill thinges from vs, or turneth all to our good: wee blesse one an other by our mutuall pray∣ers.
• * 1.11

  This is vsual in other tungs: as in Greeke, E••••••ym••, and E••m••mined, good Names, for worse things, as Fu∣ries, &c. Old Latines for Nothing would say Well: Itali∣ans call loath∣some diseases, Gods disease.
• * 1.12

  Rom. 6,6.
• * 1.13

  Note.
• * 1.14

  Brotherly fellow-ship what it is?
• * 1.15

  Inward Calling what it is?
• * 1.16

  Note.
• * 1.17

  What a christian is.
• * 1.18

  Circumcisi∣on what it is▪
• * 1.19

  Being refer∣red to God. sig:
• * 1.20

  Being refer∣red to Men. Sig
• * 1.21

  1. Originall
• * 1.22

  2. Actuall. 1. Unuolun∣tary. 2. Uolunta∣rie.
• * 1.23

  Note.
• * 1.24

  Confirmati∣on, or Corro∣boration what it is.
• * 1.25

  Despondi, hic nuptijs dictus est dies. Terenc.
• * 1.26

  Note.
• * 1.27

  Gnaula.
• * 1.28

  Day of wrath & destruction. Rom. 2, 5. 2. Pet. 3, 7: Day of Re∣demption. Luke 21, 28. Day of reue∣lation▪ Ro. 2, 5 Day of Iudgement. 2. Pet. 2, 9. That Day. 2. Pet. 3, 12 Last Day. Great Day. Iohn 6, 39.
• * 1.29

  Note.
• * 1.30

  These senses and collecti∣ons be not contrary▪ but diuerse: and may wel stand together.
• * 1.31

  Note. They erre, who hold ele∣ction vnto life to be cōmon: or to depend on foreseene faith or wor∣kes, for it is most free.
• * 1.32

  Exod. 23, 4, 5.
• * 1.33

  Note.
• * 1.34

  So it is in the Originall.
• * 1.35

  P••pists doo interpret (••••••st Faith) to bee vow of cha∣stity, without any ground from the Text
• * 1.36

  This childe like Fear, may wel stand with certainty of saluation, so cannot seruile and perplexed Feare.
• * 1.37

  ••o wit, if the Father were sick, lunatick, or absent from home, then the eldest bro∣ther being of sufficient age, did gouern the rest in his Fa∣thers stead. Thus Peter Martir, on Rom. ••.
• * 1.38

  Vnbeleefe, and all motions of the soul which bee euill, all wicked de∣sires, all out wordes and workes done without grace; how good, holy, or spiri∣tuall soeuer they seeme to be and shew for; also our learning, doc∣trine, prea∣ching, prayers, and what else soeuer com∣meth not of the spirite of Christ, is cal∣led Flesh in the phrase of Scripture.
• * 1.39

  Therefore the Papists doo dote, when they do heer∣upon gather, y^• loue & good workes be the meritorious cause of for∣giuenesse of sins: whereas the forgiuing much debt, is laide downe as the cause of much loue. verse 42, 43.
• * 1.40

  Note.
• * 1.41

  Note this.
• * 1.42

  Gates of hell, what they sig¦nifie.
• * 1.43

  Glory, what it is.
• * 1.44

  Note.
• * 1.45

  God ha h pro∣tecting and blessing hāds. 2. correcting hands. 3. re∣uenging hands. To fall into these, it is fearefull.
• * 1.46

  Note.
• * 1.47

  Note. God ••a••dens as a Iudge, gi∣uing vp: Satan, by inspiring men by resist¦ing, as authors.
• * 1.48

  Note this.
• * 1.49

  See Doctor Fulke in his defence of our translations a∣gainst Greg. Martine. ch: 3.
• * 1.50

  All worship of false Gods, and false wor∣ship of the true God, is Idola∣trie.
• * 1.51

  Note.
• * 1.52

  Image of the true God vnlawful, aswel as the Image of a false God.
• * 1.53

  Note.
• * 1.54

  Note this.
• * 1.55

  Note also
• * 1.56

  To affirme Mary our lords mother & the Saints, to bee Mediatours of Intercession with God, ar∣gues grosse ignorance, & is blasphe∣mous.
• * 1.57

  Note.
• * 1.58

  Against the Papists.
• * 1.59

  Note.
• * 1.60

  Note.
• * 1.61

  A speech bo∣rowed. For Keyes were a signe of go∣uernment.
• * 1.62

  Suppose the Popes were Peters succes∣sours, yet these Keyes were vniustlie tied to their gir∣dles, which do not teach knowledge.
• * 1.63

  Motions, af∣fections, ende∣uours, and ac∣tions, which follow Know∣ledge, are sig∣nified & con∣tained in wordes of Knowledge.
• a 1.64

  Eph. 2, 15, 16 Heb▪ 7, 8 9, 10 Chapters tho∣roughout.
• * 1.65

  Note this.
• b 1.66

  Rom, 4, 5. Chapters. Rom. 6, 14.
• c 1.67

  Rom▪ 7, 4, 5, 6
• d 1.68

  Rom: 7, 14, 15, 16, 17, &c. Rom 3, 20 & 7, 7.
• * 1.69

  Psa. 119, v▪ 105▪
• a 1.70

  1 Cor. 7, 23.
• b 1.71

  1 Cor 9. 19. Gal 5, 1. Rom 8, 1.
• c 1.72

  Rom. 7, 4, 5. Also Rom. 5, 15. 16, 17, 18
• d 1.73

  Rom 6, 13, 14, 15.
• e 1.74

  Luke 1, 74.
• * 1.75

  Note.
• * 1.76

  Note.
• * 1.77

  Note.
• * 1.78

  To offer vp propitiatory Sacrifice for fin, no part of ministers duty
• * 1.79

  They erre which thinke the heauens & earth shall bee brought to nothing.
• * 1.80

  Denial of Ma∣iestracy and Oaths vnto Christians, is the error of Anabaptists.
• * 1.81

  Christs bodily suffering not sufficient price of mans re∣demption.
• * 1.82

  Such as haue taught an ab∣solute perfec∣tion of inhe∣rent grace in this life, as if men could be without Sinn, as Familists, or keepe the whole Law as papistes ••••ow, they rise vp against the light both of Scrip∣ture and of their owne conscience, which doth witnesse the contrary to e∣uery man.
• * 1.83

  referred to God.
• * 1.84

  Prayer being a chiefe part of Gods ser∣uice, may not be made to a∣ny creature.
• * 1.85

  Thus Tre∣melius trans∣lates it out of the Hebrwes
• * 1.86

  Thus Mai∣ster Beza reads, and ex∣pounds it ac∣cording to the greeke.
• * 1.87

  Predestination what it is, ac∣cording to Pe∣ter Martyr.
• * 1.88

  Note this.
• * 1.89

  Note this.
• * 1.90

  Christ his blood, is the Christians Purgatory.
• * 1.91

  Note.
• * 1.92

  Note this.
• * 1.93

  We haue Remission fr•• Christ, both of fault, and the whole punish∣ment, tempo∣ral & eternall.
• * 1.94

  Reprobation for foreseede Infidelity and Sinners, a∣gainst Rom. 9, 11, 12, 13.
• * 1.95

  Acts 3, 21. Rom. 8, 20, 21, 22, 23.
• a 1.96

  To ascribe saluation in a∣ny part or me∣sure vnto workes of grace done by vs, it is to make our selues our owne Sauiors.
• * 1.97

  Note.
• * 1.98

  Whatsoeuer belonges to faith or manners, is suffici∣ently taught in Holy Can∣nonicall Scripture, where all things be plaine, which be necessary. Papistes, do wrongfully charge Scrip∣ture, with imperfection & darkenesse, to make way for their vnwritten Verities and Traditions.
• * 1.99

  Note.
• * 1.100

  Seeking refer∣red to God, doth imply & contain vnder it, these fiue se∣uerall things.
• * 1.101

  Note.
• * 1.102

  Note.
• * 1.103

  Note.
• * 1.104

  Note.
• * 1.105

  Iere. 32.
• * 1.106

  Of Popish Uowes.
• * 1.107

  Note.
• * 1.108

  Note.
• * 1.109

  Note.
• * 1.110

  Note.
• * 1.111

  When grace is offered, wee may refuse it, if we will: and if we will, wee may receiue it: This is po∣pish Diuinity.
• * 1.112

  Note.